《Endless Love After One Night Stand》


 Chapter 1

    A lively celebration is being held in a high-end bar in Shanghai, which is often frequented by celebrities and young masters.


    A girl sat on the bar, wearing a small black skirt with a dug back. Two black suspenders crossed her delicate back. The V-neck small black skirt wrapped her delicate body, and her body trembled to reveal a slight small crisp chest. Her slender white long legs are pulled on the high chair. Her slightly sexy face is pure and exquisite, and her rich mouth tastes red wine. She is a delicate and sexy person.


    "Ye Mu Ning, come and help your brother drink." the man sitting at the luxurious round table called her politely.


    "Brother, it''s coming." Ye Mu Ning tugged her glass and responded thoughtfully to the man.


    Tonight Ye Mu Ning decided to present herself for her neighbor''s brother Tian Yulin. Ye Mu Ning drank the remaining red wine, touched her little hot face, and walked gracefully to the man she had loved for a long time


    Tian Yulin''s father and ye Muning''s father are world friends. They live in the same villa area. Tian Fu and ye Fu used to fight together in the world. Now Tian Fu and Tian Mu have retired, often live abroad, visit mountains and rivers, and live a leisurely and comfortable life


    Ye Feng regards Tian Yulin as his son. When Tian Fu is away, Ye Feng decides everything.


    "Sit beside my brother." Tian Yulin pulled Ye Mu Ning over and sat beside him. For the first time, sitting next to Tian Yulin on such an ambiguous night, ye mucing''s heart is surging. Tian Yulin''s side is really beautiful. He has a towering nose, clean and meaningful eyes, and the radian of his mouth is like a crescent moon. Ye mucing wants to kiss his slightly raised mouth immediately.


    To introduce you, this is my neighbor sister Ye Mu Ning. Tian Yulin took Ye Mu Ning''s hand and confidently introduced it to everyone.


    Ye Mu Ning coquettishly poured a large glass of red wine into the red wine glass. Everyone appreciated me to celebrate. I Ye Mu Ning did it first.


    After drinking a few glasses of red wine, ye Mu Ning became bolder. He put his arm around Tian Yulin''s neck and asked shyly, "Tian Yulin, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "In my heart, you''ve always been the most beautiful." Tian Yulin said confidently to the friends present, holding Ye Mu Ning''s small waist.


    Slightly drunk Ye Mu Ning fell into Tian Yulin''s arms and tightly adhered to his sexy and powerful chest. Her face began to rub restlessly on Tian Yulin''s chest


    "Tian Yulin, I like you. I like you so much..." with the strength of the wine, ye Mu Ning approached Tian Yulin''s ear and teased him.


    "Cheers!" Ye Mu Ning held up her wine glass and smiled at him. Her drunk face teased her, and her two smooth long legs crossed in the air.


    If Tian Yulin had a deep meaning to accompany her to drink a sip of wine, he looked down as if he wanted to penetrate her clothes and hit her naked body.


    Such eyes make ye Mu Ning feel very shy, but she enjoys this handsome, cold and elegant aggressive man who has been in love for a long time. She can''t wait to give herself to him.


    The alcohol dispersed, and ye mucing was soft in Tian Yulin''s arms, rubbing his chest.


    Walking out of the bathroom, the lights in the corridor were dim, and a tall and powerful man stood in the corner


    Ye Mu Ning went forward to hug him and said coyly, "brother, you''re here. Let''s go dancing."


    The man picked up Ye Mu Ning. Where is this? The light is so dark! Ye Mu Ning asked the man holding her vaguely and charming.


    The man stared straight at Ye Mu Ning''s full chest, which made Ye Mu Ning feel so scary.


    Suddenly Ye Mu Ning was thrown on a big bed. Finally, it was this day, my beloved Tian Yulin.


    I haven''t finished thinking yet. The shadow then pressed down and roughly tore off Ye Mu Ning''s sexy skirt. Ye Mu Ning realized men''s powerful body for the first time. She kissed the man''s neck eagerly. Astringent movements make men more impulsive to him. Ye Mu Ning obviously felt the firmness of the man, so strong, against her delicate * *.


    Ye Mu Ning''s underwear was untied, and the man''s hands stroked her crisp chest from top to bottom and from left to right.


    Ah, ye Mu Ning began to cry uncontrollably. Her whole body was soft and wanted to break through the barrier immediately.


    The man reached out to her pants. Gently * * her charming and plump hips, from the inside of her thighs to the soles of her feet.


    Ah, Tian Yulin, come on, I want... Ye Mu Ning can''t stand it and says to the man.


    Suddenly, ye Mu Ning''s legs were opened, and the man went straight into her body. The full pain made Ye Mu Ning feel suffocated. But she finally gave herself to Tian Yulin for the first time. The pain made her feel that she was the happiest woman in the world


    The man asked him rudely. Ye Mu Ning kept panting. The Buddha wanted to eat ye Mu Ning


    That night, the man didn''t know he wanted her several times. Ye Mu Ning was exhausted and fell asleep


    With a splitting headache, ye Mu Ning difficultly opened her eyes and turned to look at the right bed. The man who had been tumbling with her last night had disappeared.


    Ye Mu Ning curled up naked on the bed, with a touch of red printed on the sheets. The morning sun hit her ceramic skin, and her two long legs crossed, shining and moving.


    "Ye Mu Ning, come home in an hour!" his father Ye Feng shouted solemnly on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Mu Ning realized that she was still in the hotel. Damn man, the skirt was rudely torn. What should I do? Ye Mu stared at the broken skirt and muttered.


    Ye Mu Ning had an idea. She put on her underwear, put on a bathrobe and wore sunglasses. Just say I''m smart. Go back to the car and change. Ye Mu Ning walked out of the room in a circle. When she entered the garage, ye Mu Ning saw a man with a tall and strong back, as if he were Tian Yulin.


    Alas, ye Mu Ning waved her hand and looked at her bathrobe. Forget it, she didn''t cry in this way.


    Sneaking back to the room, ye Mu Ning took off naked and soaked in the bathtub. The water slowly rushed at her delicate body, and her white and tender skin showed the unique light of a woman. She found a small bruise on her chest, and ye Mu Ning smiled shyly.

 Chapter 2

    The daughter of the boss of the company. Ye Mu Ning has the wardrobe that girls want most. Open the cabinet door, a wide range of big brand new and neat codes are in the cabinet, clothes, shoes, bags, chanl, Dior, feed


    Ye Mu Ning picked up an annonasui Beige broken flower medium length skirt, Givenchy''s headband was worn on his ears, and his curly long hair was soft and scattered on his shoulders. Daddy said that an important guest would come to the house today and told her to dress more modestly.


    Today''s Ye Mu Ning is not as sexy as last night, but very pure and moving.


    "Mu Ning, come down to see the guests soon." father Ye Feng urged on the first floor.


    "It''s coming. Ye Mu Ning smiled sweetly in the mirror." she turned and went downstairs.


    Ye Mu Ning ran to the first floor and hugged Ye Feng''s neck. "Daddy, who''s here? It''s so important."


    A woman came out of the bathroom, wearing a lilac skirt, long hair over her right shoulder, Cartier''s small earrings and bright earlobes. Although the facial features are not very exquisite, they look very elegant and temperament.


    The woman ran over and took Ye Mu Ning''s hand. "You are Mu Ning. I''ve heard Yu Lin mention you for a long time. As expected, you are as beautiful and smart as your brother said."


    "Brother, Yu Lin?" Ye Mu Ning flashed his big eyes, and Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head.


    Tian Yulin came out of the kitchen with fruit.


    Mu Ning forgot to introduce you. This is my girlfriend Xiao Liya.


    Your girlfriend? Your girlfriend? What''s the matter? Last night, you tore off my skirt rudely. Last night, you wanted me several times. Last night, we were still in turmoil... Ye Mu Ning''s brain was blank


    "Mu Ning, Liya is a top student in Cambridge. You should learn from her in the future."


    Yes, Mu Ning, you''ll be called sister Liya in the future. Ye Yulin hugged Xiao Liya''s shoulder and said intimately.


    Ye Mu Ning tried hard to see a clue from Tian Yulin''s face, but he didn''t find anything. All this made her feel too sudden. Wasn''t the man last night Tian Yulin?


    At the dinner table, her father Ye Feng appreciated Liya''s temperament and conversation. "Liya, Yulin was brought up by me when I was a child. He has been smart and sensible since childhood. He loves our family very much. Mother Tian is proud of him for having such a son. We are relieved to see him find an excellent girlfriend like you. By the way, Liya, I heard Yulin said that your family makes leather goods. Maybe we will have business contacts in the future. We will have a family in the future Let''s have a toast. Ye Feng holds a glass of wine and does it first.


    Ye Mu Ning hasn''t seen her father so happy and said so much for a long time.


    Liya, have some chicken soup. My mother cooked it herself. Tian Yulin said, putting soup in Liya''s bowl.


    "I''m full and go back to my room to read. Take your time." Ye Mu Ning hurriedly finished two bites of rice and went upstairs.


    Ye Mu Ning returned to the room and covered her head with a quilt. Everything happened last night. She didn''t know what was going on, but the pain last night was clearly visible


    One sunny afternoon, ye Mu Ning saw Tian Yulin reading alone on the balcony. The sun shines on his Beige sweater, warm and textured. Ye Mu Ning decides to ask Tian Yulin what happened that day.


    Summon up courage, ye Mu Ning walks behind Ye Yulin.


    "Brother Yu Lin, well, I want to ask you something..." Ye Mu Ning pinched her hands and swallowed * * vomit.


    "Oh, Mu Ning, what''s up?" Tian Yulin looked at Ye Mu Ning calmly.


    "Well, I was at the bar that day."


    "Well, what happened to the bar?"


    "When did you go back at the bar that day?"


    "I went back very early. I asked your classmates. Your classmates said you went home, and I went home too." Tian Yulin said faintly.


    "But I remember you always held me, and then we met in the corridor, and we agreed to go dancing..." Ye Mu Ning asked after all


    "I went back after I knew you were gone that day." Tian Yulin answered impatiently and turned and left.


    "Brother Yu Lin, listen to me before you go." watching Tian Yu Lin go away, ye Mu Ning''s heart was tangled... Tears swirled in her eyes.


    Xiao Liya asks Tian Yulin and ye Muning to have a seafood dinner. Ye Muning agrees to seize the opportunity to ask. She wants to ask the answer beautifully.


    Ye Mu Ning opened the wardrobe skillfully. The new season''s clothes have been neatly stacked by the servant. Ye Mu Ning chose a Chanel black-and-white stitched long sleeved blouse, equipped with a mercerized black legging and channel small bow flat shoes, and straddled the red chanel 2.55. This dress makes Mu Ning feel very comfortable recently.


    Tian Yulin drives a luxury car, and Xiao Liya sits with the co pilot snuggling up to his shoulder. The smell of wood perfume comes from the front. Ye Mu Ning recalled the man that night, with the same taste and broad shoulders as Tian Yulin


    Brother Yu Lin, was it you that day? Why don''t you admit it. Ye Mu Ning kept asking in her heart.


    The seafood box has a luxurious French window, and the plants on the balcony are full of brilliance. Exquisite porcelain reflects Ye Mu Ning''s slender fingers, elegant and moving.


    Your deep-sea fish sauce, steamed king crab, stewed abalone... The delicious food on the table makes Ye Mu Ning''s appetite open.


    Ye Mu Ning eats hairy crabs gracefully, fat crab meat and fresh and thick soup.


    "Mu Ning seems to be getting fatter and more beautiful recently. I''ll go to the bathroom and eat slowly." Xiao Liya hugged Tian Yulin''s arm and left the seat.


    "Brother Yu Lin, have you really forgotten what happened that day?" Ye Mu Ning caught the neutral and asked.


    "I told you that after you went to the bathroom that day, I didn''t see you back, so I went home."


    "But I remember that we both went to the hotel, and we still..."


    "Liya, why did you go so long? Hurry to eat." Tian Yulin quickly changed the topic.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so mysterious."


    "Nothing. Mu Ning said she was full. I''ll take you to tea later." Tian Yulin touched Xiao Liya''s face and said politely.


    Tian Yulin and Xiao Liya show their love in front of us. Ye Mu Ning''s words are blocked again... In addition to heartache, ye Mu Ning wants to find a hole in the ground.


    After dinner, back home, struggling Ye Mu Ning sent a text message to Tian Yulin.


    "Brother Yu Lin, I really like you very much. After drinking too much in the bar that day, you kept holding me and telling me jokes. In the middle, I went to the bathroom and came back to the corridor and saw you waiting for me in the corner. We agreed to dance together. Later, you took me to the hotel and we had a relationship. I was very happy to give you my first time, but you suddenly brought a female friend Friends go home and forget what happened that night... "


    After sending a text message, ye Mu Ning looked at her mobile phone uneasily. Every time the screen lit, she subconsciously took it out to have a look.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." looking at Tian Yulin''s few words, ye Mu Ning wants to cry without tears.


    The same city, the same moon, but love is not like what ye Mu thought!

 Chapter 3

    You don''t want so many clothes, such as small broken flowers, ruffles, long skirts and short skirts! Mo Xiaoru, ye Mu Ning''s sister, looked at a pile of beautiful clothes piled on the bed.


    "Take it. I''m a little swollen recently. I can''t wear many clothes."


    "Thank you, Mu Ning." Mo Xiaoru hugged Ye Mu Ning for a crazy kiss. "In other words, ye Mu Ning, have you eaten too much recently? Your face is round." Xiao Ru pinches Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    Mo Xiaoru is ye Muning''s classmate from primary school to high school. They have a good relationship and say all the secrets


    "Xiaoru, tell you something." Ye Mu Ning looked at Mo Xiaoru seriously.


    "At the last bar celebration, I was drunk. Later, I had a relationship with Tian Yulin, but he refused to admit it and introduced our family with his girlfriend. I really don''t understand what''s going on?"


    "Ah, you really gave it to him for the first time. How do you feel?" Mo Xiaoru asked jokingly


    "When are you kidding? I''m so worried." Ye Mu Ning sobbed.


    "I''m sorry, Mu Ning. Why don''t you find a way to ask again? Don''t cry. I''ll accompany you to play your favorite volleyball."


    Ye Mu Ning struggled to play the ball, and the ball rose and fell easily in her hand. Perfect smash. Ye Mu Ning and Xiao Ru''s hearty laughter came from the gym.


    Mo Xiaoru quickly catches the ball. A ball falls to Xiaoru''s position. Xiaoru is in a panic. Ye Mu jumps up and catches the ball.


    Ye Mu Ning was elated when he landed. After a game, ye Mu Ning was exhausted.


    When she came out of the dressing room, ye Mu Ning suddenly flashed her eyes, blurred her vision, and fainted.


    Hospital ward.


    "Your friend is two months pregnant and asked her to do so intense exercise. It''s not fatal."


    Ye Mu Ning was awakened by the word "pregnant". She couldn''t believe she was pregnant and cried out uncontrollably.


    "Brother Yu Lin, I''m pregnant with your baby. This baby is yours!" Ye Mu Ning sobbed, shaking Xiao Ru''s shoulder.


    "I''ll call Tian Yulin right away!" Xiao Ru dials the number angrily.


    "Tian Yulin, ye Muning is in hospital. Please hurry to the hospital within half an hour, or you will die..."


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Tian Yulin calmly came in.


    "Mu Ning, what''s the matter with your body? It was fine two days ago."


    "Tian Yulin, how do you become a man? Ye Mu Ning is pregnant with your child." Xiao Ru said excitedly holding the sobbing Mu Ning.


    "Ye Mu Ning, you are getting more and more outrageous. Last time I said we had a relationship, this time I said I was pregnant with my child. What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t make trouble. I''m telling you really. You took me to the hotel room last time." Ye Mu Ning cried even harder.


    "Tian Yulin, you son of a bitch, if you don''t admit what you''ve done, you''re still so fierce. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you..." Xiao Ru lifted his sleeve and was ready to hit someone.


    "Ye Mu Ning, I know you like me, but I have a girlfriend. If you want to threaten me with this matter, I''ll tell you there''s no way." with that, Tian Yulin left


    "Damn man!" Mo Xiaoru trembled with anger... Ye Mu Ning cried bitterly.


    "Mu Ning, take away the child." Xiao Ru, who was sad and angry, advised Ye Mu Ning.


    "But I love him. I love Tian Yulin. I want to help him have a baby." Ye Mu Ning cried bitterly.


    "Ye Mu Ning, don''t be silly. He doesn''t admit to having a relationship with you at all, let alone the crystallization of love between you two. You beat the child honestly and I''ll keep you."


    Ye Mu Ning nods hard... Shrinks in the quilt and refuses to come out.


    Why did everything become like this? Why did he still misunderstand that I deliberately destroyed his feelings with Xiao Liya? Why? Ye Mu Ning bit the quilt, tears and snot were confused, and ye Mu Ning gradually fell asleep. She wanted to sleep until the day she woke up. Nothing happened.


    When he woke up, Mo Xiaoru told ye Mu Ning that he could prepare for the operation later.


    "Xiao Ru, I''m so afraid. I''m so painful. How can Tian Yulin misunderstand me like that."


    "Mu Ning is obedient. Everything will be fine. If you knock down the child obediently, everything can start over. You are so beautiful, such a good family and such a good background. You will meet people who love you very much in the future."


    Mo Xiaoru kept comforting Ye Mu Ning on the hospital bed.


    Cold hospital corridor.


    "Ye Mu Ning, it''s your turn," cried the nurse in white coat in the corridor.


    "Mu Ning, don''t be afraid, Xiao Ru is with you," said the good sister Xiao Ru, holding Ye Mu Ning''s hand tightly.


    "Didn''t eat, our operation is about to begin," the doctor said as he pushed the operation car.


    "Let''s start!" before he finished, two lines of tears flowed from the corners of Ye Mu Ning''s eyes


    Ye Mu Ning touched her stomach, baby. Mom hasn''t seen you yet, but you''re going to die. Mom''s sorry for you.


    The doctor came to her with an anesthetic needle. The needle flashed. Ye Mu Ning seemed to see her child smiling at herself. Mom, you can''t leave me. In the light, she also saw her biological mother die during dystocia, and her heart was even more sad.


    No, Tian Yulin, I can''t compromise so quickly. I''m unwilling, unwilling


    Ye Mu Ning quickly sat up, "doctor, no, I won''t have surgery. I want my child, I want my baby."


    Ye Mu Ning walked out of the operating room barefoot. Xiao Ru looked at the thin and haggard girl in front of her and felt sad: ye Mu Ning, you big fool, peerless fool


    With the help of Xiao Ru, ye mucing slowly walked out of the hospital corridor. The incandescent lamp came down and shone on them. It was so desolate


    Back home, his father Ye Feng''s face turned ugly white. It seems that Tian Yulin has told Ye Feng about it.


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart hurts.


    Ye Mu Ning: "the Ye family''s face has been lost. They conceive a child before they go to college. They don''t know who their father is. If you don''t take off the child for me today, you''ll never call me dad."


    "Dad, I don''t want to take off the child. I want to give birth to him."


    "Pa --" a crisp slap in the face.


    "What are you talking about? How old are you? If you want to have a baby, can you afford it?" Ye Feng''s green muscles were exposed and wanted to eat ye Mu Ning.


    Ye mu ningdeng knelt down and cried hoarsely, "Dad, please, let me give birth to the child. I want my baby. I want to raise her well."


    "Go, you hurry to take the child away for me, and I''ll take you myself." Ye Feng dragged Ye Mu Ning to the door.


    Her father Ye Feng''s strong language made Ye Mu Ning almost desperate. She hugged Ye Feng''s calf and sobbed "Dad, I want my child. I don''t want the child to die before she sees her mother. I don''t want her to lose her mother like me. I saw my mother today, and she asked me to leave the child. Dad, you must know how eager my mother is to see her child... Dad, I beg you, I beg you. After that, ye Mu Ning has lost her strength and collapsed on the ground , so desperate. "


    "My poor child, my mother is with you. Old ye, please pity Mu Ning." stepmother Lin Yuwei hugged Ye Mu Ning on the ground and choked.


    Ye Feng slapped again. The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and his hand hanging in the air suddenly put down. "Go abroad. From today on, I don''t want to see you again." after saying this, Ye Feng slammed the door out.


    In the airport lobby, Xiao Ru pushes a luggage car. Lin Yuwei holds Ye Mu Ning and speaks.


    "Mu Ning, everything over there has been arranged. Your father still loves you very much. He found you the best hospital and the best school. You can go to school after giving birth. Don''t hate your father. He loves you."


    Immediately after the security check, ye Mu Ning, wearing sunglasses, looked back helplessly at Xiao Ru. Yu Guang glanced at the mall and hid a man in a white golf suit looking at her reluctantly. "Dad, I know it''s you. You like to wear white clothes best. Thank you, Dad. I''ll grow up, study hard, be sensible and forgive my daughter."


    Ye Mu Ning pushes her luggage through the security check. The sun shines on her weakened back, desolate and beautiful.

 Chapter 4

    A few months later, ye Mu Ning''s child was born. A handsome boy with big eyes and slightly curly hair.


    Looking at his sleeping son, ye Mu Ning was full of joy. But at the thought of Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning''s eyes moistened again.


    Before long, ye Mu Ning took her son Ye Locke out of the hospital.


    Since going abroad, Ye Feng began to stop providing for ye Mu Ning. With one more person''s expenses in life, ye Mu Ning has more and more pressure on her shoulders. Locke has to buy two cans of milk powder every month. Diapers and children''s clothes are a lot of expenses.


    Early in the morning, ye Mu Ning got up to make milk powder for ye Locke and change his diapers. When I sent it to the landlord''s grandmother''s house, I knew that grandma was out on business today. Class was about to begin, but ye Mu Ning had to take him to school.


    Ye Mu Ning pushes Ye Locke with a car. His little palm is pink and lovely. Walking to the campus, pedestrians pointed at the Asian face all the way. It''s really open to have children at such a young age


    Ye Mu Ning was too ashamed to look up. She trembled and pushed Ye Locke into the classroom.


    As soon as he got to the classroom, yeloc burst into tears and couldn''t stop.


    "Classmate, please take your child out. It can''t affect our class." the professor on the podium looked at Ye Mu Ning seriously.


    "Professor, I''m sorry, he has no one to take care of today, so I must bring him." Ye Mu Ning lowered her head.


    "Go out, if you want to take him, don''t stay in the classroom." the teacher waved ye mucing out.


    Ye Mu Ning pushes Ye Locke out of the classroom. The child stopped crying as soon as he went out.


    Ye Mu Ning listened to the class outside the window all morning. Her feet were almost numb. From time to time, she passed by two or three teachers and classmates in the corridor, and all kinds of laughing voices hit Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning swore in her heart, Locke, mom must work hard to protect you and not let others look down on you.


    In addition to class, ye Mu Ning has to work in a bar in the evening. The kind landlady has been helping to look after elok.


    At 23 p.m., New York''s Bar Street is crisscrossed with lights. There is a bar called "oldshanghai". The boss''s father is from Shanghai, so he likes Shanghai very much. Many Chinese come here to patronize. Ye Mu Ning sings here. Foreigners also like to listen to Ye Mu Ning''s old Shanghai Qingqiang.


    Ye Mu Ning was dressed in a black cheongsam with curly hair. The accompaniment of "nocturnal incense" sounded, and ye Mu Ning was infinitely sentimental.


    The south wind blows cool


    The nightingale sang softly


    All the flowers under the moon dream


    Only the nocturnal incense


    Exhale fragrance


    I love the darkness


    And love the Nightingale singing


    More love the flower like dream


    Embracing nocturnal incense


    Kissing evening primrose


    I sing for you


    I''ll think about it for you


    Hinder


    I sing for you


    I think for you


    At the end of the song, ye Mu Ning''s tears fell. The person she thought was far away in China and abandoned her and her children.


    When ye Mu Ning was ready to sing the next song, a big man with a full face of wine suddenly ran over and grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder.


    "Miss, I like you very much. Come home with me. You can drive as much as you want."


    The other guests of the bar began to shout and go home with him.


    "Sorry, this woman is my wife. No one can take her away." suddenly a man jumped out and hugged Ye Mu Ning.


    The man in front of him has beautiful black hair and mixed blood eyes.


    Ye Mu Ning clung to the corner of his clothes like seeing a life-saving straw. This is the first time she has been so protected since she went abroad. I''m very grateful.


    "Pay attention to yourself later. You can save you this time. It won''t be so good next time."


    Before ye Mu Ning could say thank you, the man turned and walked away.


    After returning home, ye Mu Ning whispered with the sleeping Ye Locke in her arms. Baby, mom was saved today. That person looks like a hero. If only that person were your father


    This strengthened Ye Mu Ning''s belief in struggle. When the light comes down,


    Ye Mu Ning only sleeps five hours a day, reading books and taking exams like crazy. She spends all her time working hard. Ye Mu Ning doesn''t go home until midnight. The kind landlord will coax Ye Locke to sleep. Watching Ye Locke grow up day by day, she will call her mother. Ye Mu Ning is very happy. She feels that all the hard work is worth it.


    After ye Mu Ning''s continuous efforts, she completed all her credits in two years and got her degree in business administration and financial analysis.


    Yellock is two years old. In order to give him a better environment. Ye Mu Ning decided to work in a securities firm. After the interview, she successfully entered a multinational securities company in New York as a market analyst.


    Relying on the salary of the securities company and the salary of the bar, ye mucing raises Ye Locke alone. Ye Locke is getting bigger and bigger, with a round head and black eyes like small coal balls, which is particularly popular


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been five years, and elok is more than four years old. He can speak a lot of words and Chinese. Ye Mu Ning raised her children very well.


    After work, ye Mu Ning goes to the kindergarten to pick up Ye Locke. As soon as the garden gate was opened, a large group of children rushed out of the school gate. Jump into the arms of your parents like a little prince and princess.


    Ye Mu Ning wears an elegant windbreaker, steps on a small high heel and leads Ye Locke. Ye Locke jumps around Ye Mu Ning.


    "Mommy, where''s dad? Why do all the children in the kindergarten have a father to pick them up? I''ve never had one."


    "Didn''t Mommy tell Locke? Dad works far away. Dad is great. He can cook delicious dishes and sing good songs. Dad is also very handsome!"


    "When will dad come to see Locke?" Locke asked Ye Mu Ning with his round head tilted.


    "Dad has to earn a lot of money to come to us and let us live a good life." Ye Mu stared at Locke''s innocent face and said.


    "Dad is great. Locke has a great father. He''s so happy."


    Looking at Locke talking so happily about her father, ye Mu Ning also put down the haze. In front of her, ye Locke is the treasure in her heart. As long as she is happy and tells a lie, what can happen.

 Chapter 5

    On the weekend, after dinner, ye Mu Ning went to the bar to sing as usual. Locke is clamoring to go with his mother.


    Mother and son held hands and walked into "oldshanghai". The waiter of the bar loved Ye Locke so much that he shouted to play with him and let Ye Mu Ning sing at ease.


    Ye Mu Ning, who changed her clothes, sang an English cover song today. Ye Mu Ning''s clean Oriental face is particularly moving with her sweet voice.


    Yellock lay quietly on the bar and listened to his mother sing. The round head shook gently. I seem to understand my mother''s feelings.


    "Little brother, is that your mother?" a mixed race man sat next to Locke.


    "Yes, my mother sings well." Locke looked at the man confidently.


    "It sounds good, but I sing better."


    "Who are you? Do you like my mother? I don''t have a chance to tell you. Oh, my father is so handsome and great."


    Locke, don''t talk nonsense. Ye Mu Ning came over and touched Ye Locke''s head.


    "I''m sorry, my son is still young and not sensible. Please include any impolite places. Thank you for helping me out last time."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t expect you to have such a big son when you were so young." the man looked at elok with deep meaning.


    "Hehe, sorry to make you laugh. Why don''t you buy you a drink and chat? I didn''t thank you last time."


    "Mom, I want to drink too." Locke pestered Ye Mu Ning.


    "Children can''t drink." the man scraped Locke''s nose.


    From the chat, I learned that the man''s name is lake, a Sino American hybrid, and runs a farm in New York. The more they talked, the more they fell in love. Talked to each other about the past.


    Lake33 years old, divorced, alone with a daughter. Ye Mu Ning''s single mother, unmarried, has a son, alone with her four-year-old son, ye Locke. They smiled at each other and drank a lot of wine.


    Locke had never seen his mother so relaxed. He stayed quietly beside Ye Mu Ning and fell asleep


    Lake invited ye mucing and ye Locke to the farm. Locke danced happily. Seeing that Locke was so excited, ye mucing went happily.


    Outdoor air is good. Endless farms. The cow is eating grass and the rabbit is running. Occasionally, a few puppies pop up. Ye Locke and lake''s daughter had a good time. They kept chasing on the road.


    "Children are good. As long as someone plays with him, there will be no trouble at once." Ye Mu Ning said faintly.


    "Children are very happy. They don''t have any worries. They don''t have to worry about the pressure of reality. They don''t have to experience separation and death. The year my wife left was the hardest time for me. That year, I failed in business. My daughter was just half a year old. My wife couldn''t stand living a poor life with me. She left her daughter and family and divorced me. I begged her not to look back. After so many years, it''s hard to turn her back Raise your daughter and then have your own farm. "


    "Now that you have money, why don''t you get the child''s mother back?"


    "I did. After all, she will always be the mother of my children. I hope they can be together. But she has remarried and can''t destroy other people''s families."


    "That''s right."


    "If you miss Locke''s father, go back to him. The fallen leaves always go back to their roots. Even if you don''t succeed, you can''t leave regrets..."


    "Mom, the farm is so beautiful. We''ll play with dad in the future. Locke shouted at his mother..."


    Ye Mu Ning nodded thoughtfully. She wanted to go back long ago, but no one gave her courage. After listening to Lake, she resolutely decided to return home to find Locke''s father.


    At the New York airport, Lake took his daughter to see ye Muning off.


    Take good care of yourself after returning home. Call me if you need help,


    Thank you for your concert. I will miss you. Ye Mu Ning hugs lake.


    "Mom, we''re going back to China."


    "Yes, Locke, let''s go back to China and our beautiful hometown."


    The mother and son boarded the plane back home hand in hand. It''s sunny and everything seems to be starting over.


    "Mommy, can we see dad when we return home?"


    Ye Mu Ning hesitated. "Yes, I can see my father."


    "Dad is as handsome as me?" Locke looked at Ye Mu Ning.


    "Our family Locke is the most handsome." Ye Mu Ning kissed Ye Locke''s face deeply.


    "Of course I''m handsome. I have many girlfriends in kindergarten." yelock said loudly.


    Just after yellock finished, the whole plane burst into laughter


    A year ago.


    When the airport announcer''s fluent Mandarin appeared in Ye Mu Ning''s ear; When there are Chinese people with the same hair and skin color around them; When you see the familiar scene in the waiting room


    Ye Mu Ning seemed to turn back the time five years ago, when he had just left here for a foreign country. Now when I appear here again, things have changed, and even my mood has become very different.


    Little Locke looked at the people around him. Almost all of them were picked up and sent. Their happy expression was beyond expression. The innocent little Locke asked Ye Mu Ning tenderly, "Mom, mom, why don''t dad and grandpa pick us up at the airport? Don''t they know Locke will come back today?"


    Hearing his son''s question, ye Mu Ning felt a trace of sadness in her heart. His father''s decision to stay away from Tian Yulin had already broken the heart of another leaf Mu Ning. I always thought that I might not have too much intersection with them in my life. But now why do faint pain still emerge in my heart when I think of them.


    She managed to squeeze out a faint smile, then squatted down and said to her son, "we haven''t informed them yet, just to surprise them. How about going to grandma and dad after mom finds a job and buys gifts?"


    When he heard this, little Locke''s face was a little unhappy. He immediately tooted his mouth and said discontentedly, "why don''t they surprise Locke? Locke will be very happy if they show up here now."


    Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but turn up her mouth. Then she made an effort with her right arm and had picked up her baby son. Later, she said to him with a smile: "good son, let''s go. Will your mother take you to see an aunt? She''s my mother''s good sister, and my mother promised that she would like you very much."


    Hearing that there were relatives to meet, little Locke, who had been eager for family affection since childhood, immediately put aside his father and grandpa''s affairs. Clapped his hands with joy and prepared to go to the legendary aunt who must like her very much.


    Seeing her son happy, ye Mu Ning seems to be in a much better mood. Immediately took his son out of the airport and got into a taxi. When she was in the car, she had called her friend Mo Xiaoru for many years. They even agreed on the meeting place, which was the benjabi hotel that they liked very much.


    Just after sitting down, ye Mu Ning ordered a pile of his favorite dishes on the menu. These are my favorite in those years. I don''t know if they still taste the same as in those years. While Locke next to him looked at the gradually brought up, full of a lot of food, and even his eyes began to shine.


    For a long time, it is really rare for them to spend so "extravagantly" because of their hard life abroad.

 Chapter 6

    "Mom, can I eat?" Locke was already drooling, his eyes fixed on the delicious food. Even the Chinese restaurant in New York will not have the flavor of local.


    "Good Locke, wait a minute, aunt mo. we''ll wait for her to come and eat later, okay?" Ye Mu Ning gently stroked her son''s hair and said softly.


    "Ha ha, I finally saw you. Ah, dear, I miss you so much." at this moment, a warm and familiar voice suddenly sounded from a distance. The man quickly rushed to Ye Mu Ning''s side and held her in his arms. His hot thoughts could not help being expressed.


    At the beginning, ye Mu Ning was still a little * * and she couldn''t help getting excited when she finally saw the sexy and enchanting girl in front of her, who was seven points similar to that five years ago. Even excitedly, holding Mo Xiaoru, he didn''t give up for a long time.


    But Locke said impatiently at this time, "have you forgotten my existence?"


    At this time, ye Mu Ning and Mo Xiaoru hurriedly separated and looked at Locke with a smile. Little Locke looked at them and finally focused on himself. He couldn''t help but hold his chest high and said proudly, "aunt Mo, my name is Ye Locke. For your beautiful sake, you can call me Locke in the future."


    Looking at the strange appearance of the little ghost, the two people finally smiled again. Mo Xiaoru replied very seriously: "Hello, classmate Locke, but please call me sister mo later. Otherwise, my sister will be angry."


    Ye Mu Ning next to her couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Why is this girl still virtuous.


    At the dinner table, Mo Xiaoru opened his mouth and asked, "Mu Ning, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I want to find a place to live first, and then find a job. After all, I have two people to live together now." when it comes to this, ye Mu Ning takes a pet look at her baby son, puts some vegetables in his son''s bowl, and adds, "son, now is all I have."


    Mo Xiaoru looked at the tiger headed Locke. His eyes were sad and asked, "what about them?"


    As Xiao Ru said, "they", ye Mu Ning certainly knows. Because Locke was nearby, it was inconvenient for her to say it directly. She just said, "when it''s time to meet, we should always meet. But now, it''s not the time."


    "However, you''ll work hard like this. Mingming can find that bastard and take the things of that year..." when talking about this, ye Mu Ning timely stopped Mo Xiaoru''s quick mouth, "you''d better help me find a place to live first. It''s not high. It''s just cheap and clean."


    Mo Xiaoru nodded without saying anything. At the beginning, ye Mu Ning lived a life like a princess, with famous brands from top to bottom, from inside to outside. Even many limited editions can be easily obtained. However, five years later, ye Mu Ning changed completely. Hey, it''s really a matter of the world.


    After having enough to eat and drink, ye Mu Ning easily got an affordable small high-rise from Mo Xiaoru''s friend. It seems that although it is relatively simple here, the surrounding environment is barely OK. The most important thing is that it is cheap.


    "How about it?" Mo Xiaoru''s friend stood at the door and kept selling, just like a salesperson of a building, saying everything about the house.


    Ye Mu Ning took his son and Mo Xiaoru, visited each room, and finally stood in the center of the living room. The friend asked nervously, "how''s it going?"


    Ye Mu Ning and her son looked at each other. Finally, the corners of her mouth turned up and said, "I want it."


    The friend who heard these three words suddenly showed an excited smile on his face. Just when he was ready to continue to use his three inch good tongue and wanted to ask Mo Xiaoru to have dinner, he was thrown out by Mo Xiaoru.


    After that, the remaining three people in the room have begun to work hard and completely changed the appearance of the whole room


    Wearing slippers, the three neatly began to clean up the house. Yellock, a little troublemaker, turned everything out and saw it with relish.


    "The little alarm clock is here, mom''s favorite coffee is at the foot of the table, mom''s favorite high heels..." Locke is busy


    "Mommy, why don''t we go to see Grandpa?" Ye Locke asked Ye Mu Ning naively, holding a group photo of Ye Mu Ning and Ye Feng.


    "Good Locke, wait until mom takes care of everything here and stabilizes before you go to see Grandpa. You don''t want to go empty handed and don''t bring gifts to Grandpa."


    "When shall we find my father? I dreamed that my father played football with me yesterday, but I can''t see what my father looks like."


    "What''s good about your father? He doesn''t look like a man at all." Mo Xiaoru said quickly.


    "Your father is not a man," said elok, looking at Mo Xiaoru in front of him with an angry face.


    "Mo Xiaoru, don''t talk nonsense. Locke is good. Aunt Xiaoru teases you."


    "Yes, I''m teasing Locke. My aunt takes you to eat Haagen Dazs." Mo Xiaoru sticks out his tongue and continues to pack up.


    After coaxing Ye Locke to sleep, ye Mu Ning and Mo Xiaoru find a bar. Now she is intelligent and capable. She has a long orange suit, white tights, black pointed high heels and black bags hanging on her shoulders. Her elegant manners set off her beautiful and clean face.


    When he came to the bar, Mo Xiaoru took off his red leather coat. Floral suspender dress is sexy and elegant.


    "Mo Xiaoru, you don''t have to pull the wind like that." Ye Mu Ning joked.


    "Ye Mu Ning, keep beautiful at any time. You can''t meet love around the corner."


    The leaves curled up cappuccino, and the thick foam melted the coffee.


    Please come out for a drink and coffee. Mo Xiaoru helped Ye Mu Ning change coffee into red wine.


    Ye Mu Ning and Mo Xiao Ru are beautiful in their own right. Together with their intelligence and beauty, sitting on the bar attracted the attention of many people.


    The ambiguous lights of the bar began to flow everywhere. From time to time, eyes came to Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning began to search around for the prey he was interested in. The one on the opposite stage, 1.8 meters tall, Amani''s suit, with a small beard. "Ye Mu Ning, he is very interested in my type. Oh, I''ll meet him. Take your time to find your prey!"


    Ye Mu Ning smiled helplessly. Mo Xiaoru, who hasn''t seen him for several years, seems to be used to looking for passion. No wonder you dress up so gorgeous, charming and sexy every day


    Ye Mu Ning sat alone at the bar drinking wine. The bar quieted down and suddenly wanted to sing a song.


    Ye Mu Ning walks to the stage and holds the microphone. Tonight''s night is beautiful and sad. An old song "if the cloud knows" is given to you.


    The music flows slowly. Ye Mu Ning sits on the high chair and sings quietly. The light hit her thin face, beautiful and sad


    I''m really a little tired. I don''t have much strength


    There are too many memories choking my breath


    Love your heart I have nowhere to deliver


    If I could find you


    The grievances of love need not be clarified


    As long as you hold me tight


    If the cloud knows


    Think of your night slowly


    Every missing for a second, every shouting for a second


    I just feel that life keeps burning


    If the cloud knows


    Can''t escape the prison of entanglement


    Every time I feel heartache for a second, every time I cry and wake up for a second


    Only the heart is begging, you won''t know


    Mo Xiaoru looked at the singing Ye Mu Ning under the stage, and tears moistened his eyes. How did she come over these years. Just when Mo Xiaoru was infinitely sad, the music stopped


    This is a bar. Don''t sing such a literary song. Let''s talk about the most passionate and high music... A tall man with a microphone stood next to Ye Mu Ning and said passionately to everyone.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the man next to him who looked like a human model and had low taste, and couldn''t help disgusting.


    Boring man, ye Mu Ning threw away the microphone and sat back at the bar.


    I haven''t returned home for several years. It''s a hell. Ye Mu Ning came out of the bathroom. The voices of men and women came from the side door of the corridor. At this glance, I found that it was the annoying man who robbed the song again. They caress heartily in the corner, and the woman wriggles selflessly under her


    It''s this annoying man again. Ye Mu Ning scolded in a low voice. The man seemed to hear something. He turned and looked at it. Ye Mu Ning found the man''s eyes, stuck out his tongue and hurriedly dodged away


    Leaving the bar, ye Mu Ning walked home slowly alone. The lights on the Bund are gorgeous and beautiful. A super car passed him and stopped.


    At night, a tall figure came out. The deep outline was very good-looking and felt like deja vu. When I approached Ye Mu Ning, I found out how it was this boring man again.


    "Go back to the bar, don''t wear so much, wrap it like zongzi!" the man raised his mouth and smiled.


    With that, the man got back into the car and drove away.


    Ye Mu Ning hates this man who only looks but has no brain

 Chapter 7

    After going through the admission procedures for Locke''s nearby kindergarten, ye Mu Ning has been busy looking for a job everywhere. She and Mo Xiaoru have listed all the major listed companies in Shanghai that are suitable for mu Ning these days. All unsuitable companies, such as those about to go bankrupt, those with bad reputation, those far away from their home... Were excluded, and finally only eight companies suitable for mu Ning were left.


    Ye Mu Ning sorted out several copies of her resume. Start looking for the first company nearest to your home. With her beautiful appearance and strengthened turtle qualification, she soon passed five passes and cut six generals, and stood out from the vast number of candidates. Finally, she got one of the ten interviewers.


    "Ye Mu Ning."


    Ye Mu Ning, who was sitting in the chair, was a little nervous and nervous. When she heard the beautiful secretary call out her name, her heart even twitched violently. After that, she tried to calm her mood and walked into the experience office.


    As soon as I entered, I saw five men and women in professional clothes sitting side by side opposite me. It seemed that they were the judges this time.


    "Sit down," said the man in the middle, who seemed to be in his thirties, opening his mouth to Ye Mu Ning.


    After ye Mu Ning sat down, he answered his questions one by one according to their requirements. In the process of answering, the five leaders in front of me couldn''t help nodding frequently. They seemed to appreciate Ye Mu Ning himself. Finally, even on the question of "why choose our company", ye Mu Ning answered cleanly and clearly expounded her own views.


    Later, when watching the five people whispering, ye Mu Ning''s heart was full of infinite tension. Even the palm of his hand could not help seeping a little sweat at the moment.


    Finally, the five people nodded unanimously, obviously agreeing with Ye Mu Ning.


    "Now, on behalf of our company..." the man in his thirties said just now, the telephone on the desk suddenly rang. He took it for granted that he answered the phone. Sitting opposite Ye Mu Ning just saw the other party nodding and saying "yes."


    After he put down the phone, he was very sorry to say to Ye Mu Ning: "sorry, Miss ye, I just received a call from the president saying that the candidate for this position has been determined. So... I''m very sorry. If I have a chance in the future, I hope to cooperate with you again."


    Hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, but immediately relieved and generously accepted the reality.


    But in the next interview, it was often rejected. After many times, ye Mu Ning even began to be a little depressed. Is his luck really so bad? Look at the resume in hand. Now there is only the last one left. The one she is going to now is the largest enterprise in Shanghai


    Today, the largest enterprise in Shanghai is called Huanyu international, which is also a multinational enterprise. It has many subsidiaries, including real estate, automobile, electronic products and so on.


    Now ye Mu Ning is standing outside Huanyu international. Looking up at the towering building, ye Mu Ning''s heart is full of infinite tension. Because of the previous interviews, she is now a little afraid of the interview. Although I don''t know why it went well when submitting my resume, there will be problems in the interview.


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart is now full of endless power.


    Think about ye Muning, who relies on her son and takes root in Shanghai. Finally, after taking a deep breath, she finally entered the gate of Huanyu international.


    On the day of Huanyu international recruitment, bustling job seekers crowded in the Huanyu company building. Huanyu''s generous salary really attracts outstanding talents from all walks of life and high talents from various famous schools to apply for jobs.


    Ye Mu Ning crowded among the bustling job seekers. Thin and weak, she walked firmly on her little high heels. After the second interview, ye Mu Ning began to be nervous about the subsequent interview. Only three people entered the interview stage. A master''s degree from Peking University and a senior assistant to the president.


    Ye Mu Ning kept cheering herself up. I graduated from New York University with a double degree in finance and business administration. I can speak pure American English and have a dignified and beautiful appearance... I believe I can do it.


    The nervous mood has never been able to calm down. Even when I see the shining floor in the corridor, my head is also full of endless dizziness. It seems to be around me. Now there are full mirrors everywhere, so that I can''t open my eyes at all. After a while of dizziness, ye Mu Ning finally saw the elevator entrance leading to the interview place. In a hurry, she had rushed in.


    "You know what? The president is very fierce recently. You''d better not approach him when you''re free." when ye Mu Ning was restless, someone was whispering next to her. The elevator has such a large space that even the sound of sleeping and grinding teeth will be heard by others.


    Another young woman next to him nodded approvingly and said, "you''re right. The president doesn''t know whether he''s under too much pressure or what''s wrong recently, and his temper has become unusually grumpy. When we do things these days, I think it''s better to stay away from him, otherwise, we''ll die ugly."


    "En en." these words just came out, and the men and women around nodded like chickens pecking rice. But ye Mu Ning next to him only listened to these things for a rough idea. Confused, I already have an impression in my heart - that is, the president is very fierce. Please stay away.


    Soon, the elevator has arrived and everyone comes out one after another. Naturally, ye Mu Ning is no exception. As the people went out, what flashed in her mind from time to time was the president they just talked about. Inadvertently, she has begun to walk towards the previously agreed manager''s office


    In a daze, ye Mu Ning looked up and saw that on a sign above his head, the word "general manager" was written. Yes, it should be here. So she stood at the door and knocked a few times. There was a strange and unresponsive inside. Looking at the busy people around, it seemed that they had no time to take care of themselves.


    Ye Mu Ning hesitated a little and pushed the door in.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a corridor like space. In this area, there are only a few office supplies and a pair of tables and chairs. Strangely, the chair was empty and no one was here. Just opposite her, there is a door. Obviously, the position standing now is the Secretary''s room, which is the real general manager''s room.


    So ye Mu Ning walked to the door of the general manager''s office after several steps. Just wanted to knock on the door, the open door had been quietly pushed open by her. Later, the scene that introduced her eyes surprised her and couldn''t speak for a long time


    On the sofa opposite her, a pair of men and women were doing * * sports almost naked. Women are charming and men sweat. What a beautiful modern picture of spring palace. When she found her coming, the woman screamed hurriedly and covered her face with her clothes. The man''s eyes were as cold as those in the cold days. At the moment of shooting at her, ye mucing even felt the biting cold from head to foot.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I seem to have gone to the wrong room..." when I said this, ye Mu Ning''s face turned red and stood in place embarrassed. I didn''t know what to do.


    But at this time, I heard the man say with a cold face, "close the door for me." after that, he continued his previous "movement" as if there were no one. Because of this sudden deepening, the woman was a burst of charming * *. At this time, ye Mu Ning finally realized it and ran out of the room.


    After finally running out of the room, ye Mu Ning''s heart was still contracting and expanding, almost jumping out of his chest. At this time, a young woman who came out of the next room looked up and down, finally locked her eyes on Ye Mu Ning and asked, "are you today''s interviewer Ye Mu Ning?"


    Ye Mu Ning nodded quickly.


    "Where have you been? Come on in."


    At this point, the female secretary took Ye Mu Ning into the next room. At this time, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but turn his head and take a look. After that, he took a breath. I saw that there was an obvious sign on the room I had just rushed into -- the president''s room.

 Chapter 8

    After opening the door this time, ye Mu Ning''s mood has calmed down instantly. Her calm behavior and dignified and beautiful appearance soon won the recognition of the judges present.


    "Ye Mu Ning, please introduce yourself." a white interviewer asked Ye Mu Ning in not fluent Chinese.


    Ye Mu Ning took a deep breath and explained himself in fluent English: "my name is muningye, Iam graduated from NewYork University. Iambusinessaderministration and financial analysis. Ihadworkedasecomicanrlisting NewYork security company. I believe I will bring alotbenefit for the company to join the company."


    When the voice just fell, ye Mu Ning even felt like a dream. In my heart, I kept asking myself, "can I really succeed this time? Can I really succeed in the interview?" no way. The previous blows had already caused strong doubts in my heart. Even at this time, her heart was full of endless questions.


    She hopes she can succeed this time, looks forward to the announcement of the results, and is afraid of the arrival of the results.


    Contradiction and strong tension have quickly covered her body completely. Nervous, even sweat began to seep out of the palm. Eyes are fixed on the judges in front of them, hoping to get some good news from them.


    Soon, the interviewer got up and applauded: "it \ \ \ \''syou! Welcome to join our company!"


    The interview was successful. Ye Mu Ning successfully entered Huanyu international and became the assistant to the president of Huanyu.


    When she heard the news, she was really happy. It was like a stone hanging in the air for a long time and finally landing.


    After going back that day, ye Mu Ning took his son and Mo Xiaoru and rushed into the benjabi hotel again and had a hard meal. Ye Mu Ning felt that this meal was the most delicious one she had ever eaten since she returned home. When the work is solved, it means that most of your worries are solved. The problem of eating has been solved, even the matter of his son going to school has been solved.


    On her first day at work, ye Mu Ning got up early in the morning. She carefully selected a small light yellow dress, matched with a small brown medium sleeve suit and naked fog face high heels, which made her legs white and sexy. I looked in the mirror several times and painted a light make-up. I felt very satisfied.


    "Mom is so beautiful today." Ye Locke said with a smile, holding Ye Mu Ning''s skirt with his schoolbag on his back.


    "My baby son is the most beautiful. After your mother sent you to kindergarten, you will go to work in the new company. Of course, you should wear beautiful clothes!" Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but smile on her face. After that, he led his baby son out of the door. In fact, there is another thing she didn''t say. Who was the rogue man she met in the president''s office. Will you meet him when you work in the company this time


    Although he is in the president''s office, it can''t prove that he is the president of Huanyu. There is no president so young. Ye Mu Ning was in his heart, cheering himself up and getting on the bus. On the way to Huanyu company.


    Soon, ye Mu Ning walked into the Huanyu international building. Her elegant steps were accompanied by an intellectual and sweet smile. Along the way, the men of the company gave an appreciative look to this elegant woman. For all this, she always responded with a quiet, faint smile, and there was no other excessive performance at all.


    "Ye Mu Ning, your desk is next to the president''s office. You can see the president when the company meets in the afternoon. Hand over and prepare these materials first." just came in, the Secretary lady who had met before came forward and handed over a set of documents to Ye Mu Ning.


    "By the way, ye Mu Ning is new here. Help me make this phone record." at this time, even other colleagues have begun to ask Ye Mu Ning for help.


    "Pour me some coffee and help me sort out the meeting minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mu Ning looked at his suddenly stuffed hands and felt helpless. She sat at her desk with a pile of statements and information. Started a new day''s work. I don''t know why. She hasn''t seen the president since she came here today. Quietly open the door of the president''s room and see the empty room.


    Seeing that yesterday''s sofa was still there, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help thinking of the scene that came into view yesterday. The man''s strong body, the faint sweat on his back and his cold face like ice left a deep impression on Ye Mu Ning.


    She shook her head hard, finally abandoned all these messy things, and finally continued to return to her position to start a new day''s work.


    Ye Mu Ning looks sweet and kind, and there is a weak breath in her eyes. It is estimated that everyone thinks she is honest and easy to bully, so she has a lot of things to do on her behalf. But it''s not like bullying newcomers. No matter what mess, it''s all in Ye Mu Ning''s hands.


    In this regard, ye Mu Ning had to work hard.


    At the regular meeting in the afternoon, after ye Muning distributed the materials to all directors, she waited quietly and nervously for the president to appear. My heart is full of endless entanglement and tension. I hope my guess is not correct. I hope the man I bumped into before is not the president. In Ye Mu Ning''s constant prayer. 3:08. The door of the conference room was finally opened, and it turned out to be the bastard who had fooled around in the president''s room before.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes stared round and looked at the scene in front of him with disbelief. The heart seems to have mentioned the throat at this time. Although she didn''t want to believe it, the scene that made her ashamed still appeared--


    "Hello, president!" the directors of the round table stood up.


    Ah, he is indeed Ou Yaolin, President of Huanyu international. Ye Mu Ning began to get nervous. What should I do? I''ve seen such an embarrassing thing. Will he deliberately target me. If you fire me, how can I raise a son. Ye Mu Ning, be careful. Don''t be too curious in the future. Ye Mu Ning murmured in her heart.


    "Hello, everyone, in today''s meeting, we mainly study the project progress of Shengtian." the president''s eyes were only short. On Ye Mu Ning''s face, he paused a little, and he ignored Ye Mu Ning''s frightened eyes. As if I didn''t know her, I had a serious meeting.


    Ye Mu Ning''s mood calmed down for a long time.


    Finally, the meeting was over. Ye Mu Ning sat on her desk and breathed a sigh of relief


    The day of fear is coming. Ye Mu Ning is holding his tail every day. No matter what she does, ye Mu Ning always tries to keep a low profile and keeps herself cautious.


    Nearly half a month after coming to Huanyu, ye Mu Ning''s worry finally disappeared. The president of Huanyu international is a big color devil. In addition to dealing with the company, ye Mu Ning has to deal with a lot of women''s phone calls and appointments. Every day, different women come to the office to see him. Ye Mu Ning hates this boss. I used to scold him after work every day.


    "Don''t bother me today, I don''t want to see anyone." President Ou put down this sentence and walked past ye Mu Ning.


    Today''s president looks in a bad mood. Ye Mu Ning thinks, "HMM." she sticks out her tongue and responds faintly.


    Shortly afterwards, a woman wearing a low chest, revealing her career line, stepping on ten centimeters of high-heeled shoes, and wearing a strong perfume, walked through the leaves. And left only a faint sentence: "I''m looking for your president." when she said this, she had rushed straight into the president''s room.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning hurried forward to stop it and said, "sorry, our president is not in today. Come back to her another day."


    The coquettish woman looked up and down at ye mucing with high toes. Seeing that she looked beautiful and lovely, she shouted at her: "look, you look like this little three. You want to seduce president ou. Tell you it''s impossible." after lifting this sentence, the woman twisted her ass and was ready to rush into the office.


    "Miss, you really can''t go in. Our president is not here today." Ye Mu Ning tried to stop the flirtatious woman.


    "You are an assistant, you just want to seduce the president of Europe, and see how I pick you up." just after that, the woman raised the palm of the red nail polish and gave it a hard slap.


    In an instant, ye Mu Ning had felt the buzzing sound from his ear. And that half of the cheek is now burning with pain. She covered her red hot face and was very wronged. I haven''t been beaten since I was a child. You dare to hit me. Ye Mu Ning was trying to fight back.


    "Get out," Ou Yaolin suddenly rushed out and shouted at the woman.


    The coquettish woman seemed to be frightened and walked timidly to Ou Yaolin''s side. Very timidly said: "I''m sorry, Mr. ou, I blame your assistant for not being sensible. Just now she..." the flirtatious woman just wanted to put all the responsibility on Ye Mu Ning, but she had heard Ou Yaolin''s impatient roar.

 Chapter 9

    "Security guard, hurry up and take this crazy woman away."


    After saying that, soon, the security guard had rushed in and, without saying anything, pulled up the woman and dragged her out.


    "Ou Yaolin, you son of a bitch, you ignore me when I''m pregnant with your child. Even if it''s over! You''ll be punished..." the woman turned back and scolded Ou Yaolin like a shrew, but no matter how she scolded, she still couldn''t change the reality in front of her.


    "You can''t even see how you do things. If you don''t want to do it, leave for me." Ou Yaolin said to ye mucing mercilessly, slamming the door into the office.


    I thought Ou Yaolin would apologize to himself. Unexpectedly, he scolded me. Ye Mu Ning was very wronged and tried not to let his tears fall.


    "Ye Mu Ning, come in right away." Ye Mu Ning, who was busy, received a message from the president, quickly put down her work and walked to the door of the president''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong." after knocking on the door, ye Mu Ning pushed the door into the office. Rotating the back of the office chair to her, although only one shoulder and head are exposed, you can also read the cold and hateful of Ou Yaolin.


    "President ou, what can I do for you?" Ye Mu Ning asked timidly. From time to time, he inadvertently turned his eyes to the sofa next to him. In my mind, I even began to emerge involuntarily. What I saw before was an ugly scene.


    "Work overtime today, help me sort out all these statements and meeting contents, and use them tomorrow." Ou Yaolin still kept his arrogant tone. Ye Mu Ning can''t stand this.


    When night falls, the mihong lights on the streets shine a colorful light on the city''s night sky. The traffic flow on the streets at night is not as noisy and bustling as in the day, but there are still many vehicles speeding by. Now the rush hour of getting off work has passed, so this peaceful environment also makes many people feel a rare relaxation moment in this day.


    But ye Mu Ning is still working hard. A pile of reports made her dizzy.


    Suddenly the phone rang. It was the neighbor''s aunt.


    "Mother Locke, ye Locke was burned by boiling water. Come to the hospital quickly." the neighbor said anxiously on the phone.


    "What?" after hearing the call, ye Mu Ning had packed all the information into his bag and ran quickly towards the outside. Just as she was about to rush out, the door of the president''s room opened, revealing Ou Yaolin''s disgusting face.


    "Why are you going?" the voice of Ou Yaolin was as cold as ever. There was no expression on his face, just like an iceberg. It was just because he heard Ye Mu Ning''s loud noise that he drove out.


    Ye Mu Ning had an anxious look on her face. She just said anxiously, "my family has something urgent. Let''s go first. I''ll finish the rest of the work by tomorrow." before she finished, ye Mu Ning had already disappeared in front of Ou Yaolin. It only left Ou Yaolin a series of faint memories.


    In the hospital ward, the doctor is disinfecting elok.


    "Locke, my baby son, what''s the matter with you? Does it hurt?" as soon as she rushed in, ye Mu Ning saw that Locke''s little feet had been hot and swollen. There are many blisters on it. The doctor touched it with the potion a little, and you could see that ye Locke was shaking with pain. However, the sensible Locke never cried or shouted.


    Especially when ye Mu Ning appeared, Locke even joked with her with a smile: "Mom, I wanted to learn Phoenix * * rebirth, but I didn''t succeed. If I had Phoenix''s beautiful feathers, wouldn''t I be burned?"


    Ye Mu Ning here hugged her son and asked her neighbor''s aunt: "what''s the matter with him? How can he be so hot?"


    "Locke cooked noodles at home today. When he was boiling water, he accidentally overturned it. It was all hot on his feet and swollen big bubbles. Fortunately, I heard her cry and hurried to bring him to the hospital." the neighbor''s aunt opened her mouth and took a distressed look at Locke''s feet. Chubby little feet, now they are red, and there are many blisters on their feet.


    Even after one look, I know that Locke must be in pain now.


    Looking at the wound on Locke''s foot, ye Mu Ning wept sadly. Gently stroking Locke''s shoulder, he asked softly, "Locke, do you hurt? I''m sorry, it''s my mother who didn''t take good care of you." when he said this, ye Mu Ning choked and even became hoarse. Tears are involuntarily, began to drip down.


    "Mom, Locke is fine. Locke doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. My mother has worked so hard. I''m a man. What''s this injury? I have to protect my mother in the future!" Ye Locke touched ye mucing''s face and said naively. Even in the corners of his mouth, there was a faint smile. Even when the doctor helped to apply the medicine, he just frowned gently and didn''t say much.


    "What a good son of mother." Ye Mu Ning hugged Ye Locke and didn''t want to let go for a long time.


    Recently, the company has become busier and busier, and ye Mu Ning has also become busier and busier... It may be because before, people seemed that ye Mu Ning was petite and easy to bully, so they all felt relieved and handed over all the things in hand to her. As small as pouring coffee, making tea and making phone calls, as big as their own tasks, there have been many, all of which have been handed over to Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning, who was already very busy, has become more busy now. I''m so busy all day that I almost forget how day and night are reincarnated.


    "Ye Mu Ning, please help me write this case. Well, I''m going to see a movie with my boyfriend in the evening, please." what can I do when my petite and lovely colleague looks at you expectantly with those flickering big eyes? Can you refuse?


    It is said that most of the employees here have background and strength. It''s not a newcomer to the company at all. There is no relying Ye Mu Ning to fight against it. Is it hard? She doesn''t want to work here anymore? What about the son? What about the cost of living. Whenever she can''t resist, ye Mu Ning always remembers the scene when she was working and studying in New York with a big stomach.


    Many times, she was almost too tired to get up. Her stomach grew bigger and her body began to clumsy, but even so, she still insisted. Unaccompanied, she lives alone in a foreign land, feeling the hardships and helplessness of survival. Also from that time on, she decided that the only support for living was her son and father.


    When I thought of this, a trace of bitterness appeared at the corners of Ye Mu Ning''s mouth, and then I buried myself in my previous work.


    "Ye Mu Ning, help me get the package!"


    "Ye Mu Ning help me make a report!"


    "Ye Mu Ning, buy me a cup of coffee!"


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because ye Mu Ning is kind-hearted by nature. The company has many tasks. More and more people push their work to Ye Mu Ning. From buying coffee to writing planning. Ye Mu Ning often works late into the night. Several times when he got home, elok had fallen asleep on the sofa covered with a small blanket. After checking Ye Locke''s homework, ye Mu Ning only slept for a few hours and had to go to work again.


    Finally, after many times of such heavy work. Ye Mu Ning finally couldn''t hold on, and her eyelids kept spinning. Even the arms and legs began to tremble. It seems that the whole human body is no longer at her disposal.


    Ye Mu Ning, who was really tired, finally couldn''t support it. The whole person was already sitting at the table and began to doze off. The whole upper body was shaky, as if she could drop her body directly on the table at any time.


    "Ye Mu Ning, my coffee is not ready yet." just at this time, my colleague shouted to Ye Mu Ning, who looked tired on his desk.


    "Oh, it''s coming." Ye Mu Ning suddenly realized at this time. Hurry to the tea room to make coffee, and then prepare to hand it to your colleagues. Who knows, just walked to my colleague''s side, my hand shook, and the coffee overturned. And all fell on the colleague. Her beautiful pink work clothes were stained with ugly coffee stains.


    "Ah!" Ye Mu Ning, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but be frightened. She hurried forward and wanted to help her colleagues clean their coffee. In my mouth, and I''m still saying sorry, unintentionally and so on.


    But my colleagues were very angry and turned a blind eye to all this. And angrily yelled at Ye Mu Ning, "how do you do things? You can''t bring a coffee. My clothes were changed this morning. If you can''t wash them again, can you afford it?" while saying, he couldn''t help wiping the coffee stains on his body with the paper towel beside him.

 Chapter 10

    "Sorry, there are too many things these days and I''m too tired..." Ye Mu Ning hung his head like a wronged child. The poor man, no matter who has the heart to read it, I believe he will be very distressed. And her red and swollen eyes and tired face are enough to prove that she is not lying at all.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we can''t do this well." after the colleague drove her away impatiently, he whispered with others again. In his words, he would point at her from time to time, and from time to time, there were some strange eyes on Ye Mu Ning. For her disdain, the other party is completely and clearly displayed on her face, and even in many times, she won''t avoid it at all.


    Directly and quietly, show their contempt and disregard for ye Mu Ning.


    Ou Yaolin saw everything that happened in the company. His eyes were cold and turned without any expression. In the past, he looked down upon such honest people who could only work hard, but today, when he saw Ye Mu Ning''s helpless eyes, he suddenly moved... He just didn''t know whether it was a short expression or a real feeling in his heart.


    At the regular meeting in the afternoon, Ou Yaolin finished the report meeting as usual.


    "Mr. ou, this is the plan of this project. Take a look." the colleague who just knocked over coffee on her in the morning has already handed over a point of disgust to Ou Yaolin. Of course, after a morning, she had already changed all her dirty clothes. Now it is a brand-new that has appeared in front of everyone.


    Ou Yaolin leaned back in his chair, flipped through the plan and threw it aside. And said angrily in a cold voice, "what are you doing? I tell you that from today on, whoever I ask to do will have to do it. I spend so much money to invite you back every month. It''s not for you to be lazy. Do it all over again."


    After that, Ou Yaolin slammed the door out. The people in the office looked at each other and looked at Ye Mu Ning.


    This atmosphere made Ye Mu Ning very afraid. She slipped back to her desk. What should I do? It seems that my colleagues have begun to target themselves. If they really misunderstand this, how can I get along in the company in the future? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning has already cast a grateful and resentful complex look at the door beside her.


    Thankfully, because of Ou Yaolin''s words, her future days look a lot easier. The fear is that if people really point the inducement of this thing to themselves, then in the future, get along with colleagues... When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning has felt his head big for a while.


    When her mouth is dry, ye Mu Ning is going to the coffee shop to get water. Suddenly I heard some people talking about themselves. Ye Mu Ning dared not go in and stood at the door.


    "That ye Mu Ning must have something unusual to do with the president. Looking at her little three, I don''t know what tricks she has used to make President Ou protect her so much. I''ve never seen president Ou take care of employees like this before." among them, the voice of the colleague who has just been proposed by President Ou Yaolin to make a new plan came from inside.


    "Maybe Ye Mu Ning is also a little friend of President ou. In the future, we have to be careful. If we say something wrong one day, ye Mu Ning will sue for dismissal." another person said very carefully. It seems that they have heard a little about President Ou''s style.


    At this time, I don''t know who turned his head, but I just saw Ye Mu Ning standing at the door.


    "Cough, she''s coming, let''s hurry." Ye Mu Ning stood at the door, and several tongue chewing colleagues passed by her like wind. Ye Mu Ning walked nervously into the tea room. She was very wronged by the gossip and indifference of her colleagues. But for her baby son Ye Locke, ye Mu Ning wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and began to work hard again.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning gets off work. It''s already 11:30 after finishing the work at hand. Thinking that ye Locke is at home alone, ye Mu Ning hurried home.


    Fortunately, when she caught the last bus and was in neutral, ye Mu Ning could finally narrow her eyes. Thinking of Locke waiting for his mother at home. Ye Mu Ning felt that all the suffering was worth it.


    Ye Mu Ning beat the * * bag and turned out a box. Locke, mom wants to give you a cell phone. You can call Mom directly if you have anything in the future! Looking at the mobile phone, ye Mu Ning smiled sweetly. As long as I think, my son can call himself with this mobile phone in the future. In Ye Mu Ning''s heart, a sweet smile has emerged.


    After getting off the bus, ye Mu Ning walked into the alley. This is the only way home. It''s sunny and lush during the day. At night, there are fewer pedestrians. Recently, several street lights on the road are not on. Especially now it''s getting dark and sparsely populated. When walking on this road, ye Mu Ning still feels flustered more or less.


    Unconsciously, I don''t know why, ye Mu Ning suddenly felt creepy and subconsciously tucked in her bag. The cell phone just bought for Locke can''t be robbed.


    As she walked, ye Mu Ning suddenly felt that there were footsteps behind her. She even walked and ran desperately to catch up with her home, and the footsteps behind her were catching up faster and faster.


    "What are you doing so fast?" a woman blocked Ye Mu Ning''s way. Ye Mu Ning looked up with a little light. She was the flirtatious woman who slapped herself in the company that day.


    Ye Mu wanted to look back, but the people behind him also blocked up: "what do you want to do?" Ye Mu stared at the woman and pretended to be calm.


    "What do you want to do?" the woman sneered and rushed up to slap Ye Mu Ning. And the mad dog roared, "you little three, tell me what method you used to hook president Ou away." the woman interposed her hands and spit out words strongly, word by word, like a knife, in Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    Ye Mu Ning covered her face. Although she was angry, she didn''t attack. She just opened her mouth and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you said. I''m going home, please don''t block me." at this time, ye Mu Ning didn''t want to pay attention to the woman''s domineering attitude and went straight home.


    "If you want to run, don''t make it clear. You don''t want to go today." the woman came forward and pulled Ye Mu Ning''s hair.


    Ye Mu Ning cried bitterly and begged: "you let go, I don''t know what you said, I have nothing to do with Ou Yaolin..."


    But what ye Mu Ning didn''t expect was that the woman became more angry when she heard Ye Mu Ning say President Ou''s full name. He opened his mouth and shouted, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. He dares to call Ou Yaolin and see how I deal with you." then the woman grabbed Ye Mu Ning on her back and pushed her to the ground. Ye Mu Ning got up to fight back, but he was held down by several men.


    "See how I deal with you, smelly little three!" another slap, and ye Mu Ning''s face was red and swollen.


    The woman saw Ye Mu Ning''s arm holding the bag tightly and turning it around. "Don''t touch, I''ll touch." the woman said, pouring out all the things in Ye Mu Ning''s bag.


    "Don''t touch my bag." Ye Mu Ning cried bitterly. Seeing that the mobile phone she bought for her son was shaken out, ye Mu Ning had a dead heart.


    A light suddenly came from the opposite residential area. It''s not good. Someone came. Hurry


    The woman saw that the situation was bad and hurried away. Looking back, I didn''t forget to say to Ye Mu Ning, "be careful after junior."


    The leaf curtain stared at their leaving back, and the physical pain became more and more obvious at the moment, and finally burst into tears. Why, why does everything have to happen to me, elok, mom misses you so much. Ye Mu Ning picked up the scattered items, put them back in her bag, and went home with her mobile phone.


    Pushing the door open, yellock was already asleep. Ye Mu Ning went back to the bathroom and took a bath. The sound of crying rustled with the sound of water. This time ye Mu Ning cried very sad. Involuntarily, she had thought of the life like a princess before, and all kinds of things that happened to her later. Even when I was in New York, I had to take care of my children while working and studying.

 Chapter 11

    So the days of suffering have come through. Why does it become more embarrassing at this time? Shanghai, Shanghai, is it difficult? It''s doomed. Do you want to be a sad place for me all my life. The more you think about it, the more sad Ye Mu Ning finally can''t help crying.


    The water splashed down her hair and slowly flowed down with her tears.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" elok knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Baby, it''s all right. Go to bed quickly." Ye Mu Ning wiped away her tears and tried to answer her son Ye Locke in a positive voice.


    "No, mom doesn''t tell Locke. Locke doesn''t sleep."


    "Go to bed, or your mother will ignore you." Ye Mu Ning ordered Ye Locke.


    Well, mom will have an early rest. Elok turned back to the room. Ye Mu Ning in the bathroom heard the sound of the room opening and closing. After finishing her mood, she finally walked out of the bathroom.


    When she got dressed from the bathroom. But I saw yelock sitting on the sofa looking at her.


    "Why doesn''t Locke sleep?" Ye Mu Ning looked at her son angrily.


    "Mom cried. How can Locke sleep? Mom, what''s wrong with your face? Why are there so many fingerprints." Ye Locke touched Ye Mu Ning''s face and asked in surprise.


    "Ah!" Ye Mu Ning cried out in pain. After dodging a little, she said softly, "Locke is good. Mom is fine. Mom doesn''t hurt. Look at the mobile phone mom bought for you. Call mom when you think about mom. Mom will appear next to Locke right away." Ye Mu Ning took his new mobile phone and hung it on Locke''s chest.


    Locke did not show any surprise on his face. Instead, he grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand and kept asking, "Mom, where''s dad? Why doesn''t he come to help us? Why does he leave us here and don''t take good care of us?"


    After listening to Locke''s question, endless sadness has emerged in Ye Mu Ning''s heart. Where''s dad? Even now, I''m afraid I can''t answer you truthfully. Ye Mu Ning, who was in a good mood, opened her mouth and said, "Locke is obedient. Dad is watching us from a distance. We should live a good life and wait for him to come to us."


    "Mom, it''s all because Locke is bad and can''t protect his mother." Ye Locke cried sadly holding his mother. "Mom, I must grow up to be a man and protect my mother." listening to his son''s sensible words, ye Mu Ning''s tears flowed down again. Elok dried his mother''s tears. Snuggle up in Ye Mu Ning''s arms.


    The night is very deep. Ye Mu Ning hates Ou Yaolin even more


    The next day, ye Mu Ning went to work with her face full of finger prints. People in the company began to talk again. Ye Mu Ning ignored this and buried himself in work.


    "Ye Mu Ning, there is an urgent matter to be signed by the president. You should go to the president''s house and give it to him. Remember to sign it in person before you get it back." the manager didn''t forget to tell him before he left.


    Ye Muning used the foundation to hide the finger prints on his face. Although it has some effect, it is still vaguely visible when you look closer. She took the document in her arms and took a taxi to Ou Yaolin''s address. Ou Yaolin lives in an upscale villa. When the car drove to the door of ouyao Lin''s house, ye Mu Ning breathed a deep sigh of helplessness.


    Ding Dong, ye Mu Ning rang the doorbell. It was Ou Yaolin''s servant who opened the door. Ye Mu Ning explained her intention and was taken into the house by her. The interior of the room is decorated in style. The black and white color system looks so clean and neat. As long as you look at it, you can basically understand the owner''s preference and style, as well as the literati''s handling of affairs. It must be that kind of clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    Very European decoration, with the combination of steel and wood, as ruthless as his people.


    "The president is in the upper room. Go find him." the servant pointed to the second room upstairs.


    Ye Mu nodded and walked upstairs gently. The door was half closed. Ye Mu Ning knocked on the door and no one answered. He pushed the door in, but there was still no one inside. She looked around and wondered why he was not there. Suddenly, she saw Ou Yaolin coming out of the bathroom. He only had a bath towel around his waist, and the muscles in front of his chest were dripping. Ye Mu Ning turned her head in embarrassment. And he opened his mouth and said, "head office Europe, there is an urgent matter for you to review and sign. Have a look."


    Ye Mu Ning narrowed her eyes and handed the document to Ou Yaolin.


    Ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. His shy appearance was very lovable: "I see, you can sit down." Ye Mu Ning pulled his fingers and sat in the corner of the sofa with his back to Ou Yaolin. Casually turned over the magazine in his hand. There was an exclusive interview with Ou Yaolin. Ye Mu Ning looked at it thoughtfully and quietly. The man in the photo felt so familiar.


    "What are you looking at?" Ou Yaolin said, looking behind Ye Mu Ning.


    "Er, it''s nothing. Sign it. If Mr. Ou is all right, I''ll leave first." Ye Mu Ning hurriedly picked up her bag and materials and walked out of this embarrassing place.


    Shortly after ye Mu Ning left. Ou Yaolin was about to go out when he saw the mobile phone ring on the tea table. The mobile phone was set by Ye mucing. Ou Yaolin picked it up curiously and didn''t have time to talk. On the other side of the receiver, there came the cry of the child. The little boy cried sadly and said, "my hand was scratched by the broken glass can and shed a lot of blood. Where are you? I''m in pain. Can you come back quickly..."


    The boy''s cry became louder and louder... Ou Yaolin hung up the phone and thought for a while.


    Ou Yaolin quickly called the company to contact ye Muning. The company said Ye Muning had not come back. "Give me ye Mu Ning''s home address," some anxious Ou Yaolin said to the personnel director at the other end of the phone. He finally drove to Ye Mu Ning''s house. Although it is a high-rise residence, the facilities inside are very simple. Ou Yaolin despised and pressed the elevator.


    At No. 301 on the 28th floor, Ou Yaolin clapped the door. I doubt it. If the door is a little more fragile, will it be directly broken by him?


    Suddenly the door opened and a kid jumped out and shouted, "happy birthday, mom."


    Ou Yaolin and the kid stared at each other, which was very embarrassing. Elok was also confused by the strange man in front of him. He turned his round head and finally brought Ou Yaolin into the room. However, it seemed as if ye Locke didn''t regard Ou Yaolin as a good man at all. His eyes turned up and down and kept staring at him. He only looked up and down.


    Seeing this, Ou Yaolin felt uncomfortable.


    In the house, Ou Yaolin sat quietly on the sofa and looked coldly at the kid who was only five or six years old in front of him. He couldn''t help but be surprised that ye Mu Ning was so young and had such a big child. Is she married? But he clearly remembers that her profile says that she is unmarried? What''s going on? Should it be an unmarried child?


    At the thought of this possibility, he couldn''t help but frown slightly, and his firm jaw tightened for a moment. In his mind, he came up with the little woman who always lowered her head and didn''t talk. He thought she should be different from other women, but he didn''t want her to be more excessive than those frivolous women. He didn''t look down on his unmarried mother, but he didn''t know why. As long as he thought that ye Mu Ning was such a woman, he couldn''t help getting angry in his heart.


    I saw the kid with his hands crossed on his chest. He looked back and forth several times with a grim look. It was like going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. His eyes were picky and smart.


    "Are you my mother''s boyfriend?" The kid asked directly with a cold face.


    Ou Yaolin''s mouth was slightly * * and endured his anger. He patiently replied, "No."


    Yelok suddenly patted the table and stood up. His short fat fingers pointed directly at the tip of Ou Yaolin''s nose and angrily asked, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? It''s not my mother''s boyfriend. How do you know my address? "


    Ou Yaolin''s green veins burst slightly on his forehead. He forbeared: "I''m your mother''s boss." Who is he? He''s Ou Yaolin, President of Huanyu international! Who saw that he was not polite, but now he has to endure the interrogation of a kid. Shit, he knew it was hard to be a good man.


    "Boss? What are you doing with my mother''s cell phone? Do you want to chase my mother?" yelock looked at Ou Yaolin fiercely. The expression was serious, and the whole person showed endless ferocity. But in his young face at such a young age, there is only fun in it. But, obviously, Ou Yaolin doesn''t think so


    Ou Yaolin endured the attack and continued to patiently explain: "your mother left her cell phone in my house..."


    "Leave your house? Tell me what you did to my mother, or I''ll kill you." yelock turned out his toy water gun and aimed it at Ou Yaolin


    At this time, ye Mu Ning hurried home. She didn''t know where her mobile phone was. I couldn''t find it through the whole bag. Elok said he would celebrate his birthday today. She excitedly opened the door and entered the house, but she saw Ye Locke and Ou Yaolin arguing loudly in the house.


    Ou Yaolin looked at the kid in front of him and shook his head angrily: "kid, listen to me. I don''t want to chase your mother at all..."


    Ye Locke interrogated Ou Yaolin with a water gun: "then why do you have my home address and my mother''s mobile phone? If you''re not my mother''s boyfriend, you''re a stalker." when he said that, he still used a water gun and kept gesturing up and down to Ou Yaolin.


    Ou Yaolin was furious: "you little devil, besides, I''m a stalker. I''ll shoot you with a water gun." Ou Yaolin wanted to rob Locke''s water gun.

 Chapter 12

    "Come and grab it, you can''t grab it." Ye Locke jumped up and down, and Ou Yaolin couldn''t catch him.


    At this time, they finally noticed Ye Mu Ning, who had been standing in front of the door. When ye Mu Ning looked at this scene, the expression on her face was quite wonderful. She never thought that today''s events would evolve into this. Ye Locke saw Ye Mu Ning standing at the door and shouted, "Mom, you''re back."


    Ou Yaolin also stood in the room awkwardly. Then he looked at yelock angrily and said, "is this little madman really your son?"


    "Locke, he''s my boss." Ye Mu Ning was very embarrassed in front of her. She wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "Is he really your boss? Not at all." yelock looked at Ou Yaolin contemptuously and pinched his nose.


    "Mr. ou, I''m sorry. My son is still young and not sensible. Please forgive me for offending." ye mucing, who has been tired for a day, just wants to end this embarrassing scene quickly and have a good cake.


    "Today is my mother''s birthday. For the sake of sending my mother a mobile phone, big villain, you can eat cake with us." Ye Locke seriously invited Ou Yaolin. His face showed extreme impatience. But in my heart, I have been looking forward to it.


    "Why stay?" Ou Yaolin angrily asked Ye Locke.


    "Play with me with the water gun." yellock held the water gun high.


    Ye Mu stared at Ye Locke and motioned him not to talk any more. Who knows, Ou Yaolin promised: "OK, help your mother celebrate her birthday." Ye Mu Ning began to collapse a little. How will she face her boss and her son and give herself this birthday.


    "Oh, yeah!" Ye Locke danced happily. "Someone played with me. Mom, we cut the cake. I bought you a delicious birthday cake, and there was only one left. I bought it." ye luokla happily sang a happy birthday song with Ou Yaolin''s hand, and ye mucing blew the candle carefully.


    Ye Locke looked at Ou Yaolin with a fruit knife and a bad smile: "big villain, help me cut the cake. I can''t reach it."


    Ou Yaolin glanced at him, and finally cut the cake piece by piece and gave it to Ye Locke and ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning shyly took the cake.


    "Mom, Locke, feed you a cake. Open your mouth." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and went on with the cake, laughing very happily. Ou Yaolin looked at the kind woman and inadvertently raised the corners of her mouth. After eating the cake, ye Mu Ning went back to the kitchen to pick up the garbage. Yelock cooked the noodles and didn''t wash the pot. After handling things, ye Mu Ning returns to the living room. Ye Locke holds a picture to Ye Mu Ning.


    "Mom, the picture I gave you."


    "Come on, let me see what Locke drew."


    "Mom, this Superman is me and this beautiful woman is you. When I grow up and become Superman, I can protect my mother from bad guys."


    Locke is so good. Ye Mu Ning hugged her son and burst into tears. One side of Ou Yaolin looked at the mother and son in front of him. He couldn''t bear to be moved. He couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart.


    It''s Monday again. Ye Mu Ning goes to work as usual and just walks to the corner of the alley. A car stopped in front of her. A man in a suit got out of the car. When he saw Ye Mu Ning, he came forward and said politely, "Hello, Miss ye, our master sent me to pick you up to work."


    "Who is your boss?" Ye Mu Ning wondered. In her impression, it seems that she has never been intertwined with any boss at all. Even let the other party deliberately send a driver to pick her up to work.


    "Sorry, the boss told me not to disclose..."


    Unable to ask the answer, ye Mu Ning went straight to the bus station. Miss ye, wait. The car behind you keeps going with Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning gets on the bus. The car followed Ye Mu Ning all the time. Until ye Mu Ning walked safely into the door of the company.


    "Ye Ting Ning, the president has just called to tell you to send all the information to the new world."


    After ye Muning agreed to this, she had walked out of the company and saw the black car following her parked on the roadside in the morning. Ye Muning blocked his face with a bag and hurried to the new world. Xintiandi is a senior SHOPPINGMALL. Ye can''t understand what Europe''s forest wants to send the information here.


    Go up to the third floor and turn right to the second store. Ou Yaolin calmly tells Ye Mu Ning''s address on the phone.


    Ye Mu Ning hurried to the third floor, MiuMiu. How did Ou Yaolin ask himself to send the information here? Did he accompany any woman shopping here. Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a little sad. However, why did she feel this way? Even she didn''t know. Finally found Mr. ou. Ye Mu Ning stood at the door, hesitating without moving. The experience of some time ago is still fresh in my memory. She didn''t want to be misunderstood by some woman, and then several palm prints appeared on her face again.


    "Ye Mu Ning, why are you standing at the door? Come in quickly." Ou Yaolin sat on the sofa and put a lot of skirts and jewelry on the tea table.


    Ye Mu Ning nervously enters the store and looks around. There are no other women in the store except the clerk and Ou Yaolin. Ye Mu Ning was more confused... But she still opened her mouth and said, "this is the information that the manager asked me to give you. Have a look."


    "Put it over there first. Go and try these clothes." Ou Yaolin leaned against the sofa and pointed to the clothes on the tea table.


    Ye Mu Ning was stunned and didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Why are you stunned? You are my assistant. Don''t dress so shabby all day and lose my face. Go quickly." ouyao Lin Yin said with a face, still so impolite.


    Ye Mu Ning had no choice but to go to the fitting room with her clothes. Ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning''s back and smiled unconsciously at the corners of his mouth. Touching the fine and smooth material, miumui''s skirts cost tens of thousands of yuan. After ye Mu Ning left home, she hasn''t worn such expensive clothes for a long time. After she put on her skirt, she walked out of the fitting room gently.


    She finally stood carefully in front of the mirror. She hasn''t dressed herself for a long time. Look at yourself in front of the mirror. White skin and light pink lace skirt are very moving against her beautiful body. Ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning at this time, with a beautiful face and a non powdered cheek. Inexplicable feelings rose in my heart. I know how you should wear it. Ou Yaolin picked up a pile of things and put them all on the cashier.


    "Wrap these things and her suit for me."


    "Mr. ou, I''m sorry. I can''t accept such a heavy gift from you." Ye Mu Ning said hurriedly.


    Ou Yaolin''s face was cold. He opened his mouth and said, "this is the image of the company. You are my assistant, so you have to have a senior assistant."


    However, the stubborn Ye Mu Ning still insisted: "however, the president is so valuable that I really can''t accept it."


    "If you''re told to accept it, don''t be wordy." Ye Mu Ning pushed and pushed, "don''t be wordy. If you still want to work for the company, take these things. Ou Yaolin walked out of the store without looking back with the information."


    Ye Mu stared at the pile of bags and carefully carried them home.


    "Let you leave work early today and remember to wear clothes to the company tomorrow." Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing at the overbearing text message sent by Ou Yaolin. The next day, she changed into a new dress and put on light makeup. Today she is in high spirits. She hasn''t dressed herself for a long time. Looking at herself in the mirror, ye Mu Ning smiled shyly.


    "Mom, you are so beautiful today." yelocke lies on the stool and looks at his mother painting makeup. "Mom, do you have a boyfriend?" yelocke asks ye mucing curiously.


    "No, my mother has always been single and accompanied Locke." Ye Mu Ning continued to make up and ignored Locke.


    "Then why are you always smiling inexplicably recently? You still buy so many new clothes." Locke asked to the end.


    Ye Mu Ning subconsciously felt that he had often laughed recently, and his face couldn''t help blushing. "Mom, if you don''t tell Locke when you''re in love, Locke is angry." Locke pours his mouth and leaves Mu Ning.


    "Locke is good. Go to school quickly. My mother is going to work."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the house, dodging the black car, ye Mu Ning got on the bus. What ye Locke said echoed in her ears. She was not in love. Why did she feel inexplicable happiness in her heart? Bah, bah, bah, it can''t be the hateful Ou Yaolin. In order not to let others find out what they are wearing today. Ye Mu Ning cleaned the office early and sat back at his desk.

 Chapter 13

    Ye Mu Ning''s work is not so busy recently. She goes to the tea room to drink while she is in neutral. Ou Yaolin also followed in and said, "help me make a cup of coffee."


    After receiving Ye Mu Ning''s coffee, Ou Yaolin said, "you''re beautiful today." then he turned and left.


    Ye Mu Ning was stunned. His face was crimson. Damn Ou Yaolin would not praise a person well!


    Regular meeting of the company in the afternoon. The manager gushed in the meeting room. Ye Mu Ning saw her son''s number calling madly -- Ye Locke''s mother? Your son has taken the kindergarten children to the hospital. Please come quickly.


    "Which hospital? I''ll be there right now." Ye Mu Ning said anxiously.


    "I''ll take you there," said Ou Yaolin, standing aside, looking at the crying Ye Mu Ning.


    After a pause, ye Mu Ning still said, "please." the two hurried to the hospital. Find the infirmary. Yelock and the little boy are taking medicine. Yelock''s face was blue and purple. The corners of the mouth are still bleeding.


    "Locke, you are too disobedient. Why do you hit people?" because of worry, ye Mu Ning came forward and scolded Locke.


    Ye Locke turned his back and ignored ye mucing.


    Ou Yaolin sat beside Ye Locke and asked him patiently what was going on? Ye Locke looked back and said, "Uncle villain, the two boys said I was a wild seed and a child without a father. They also said that my mother was no three or four, so I didn''t have a father. As soon as I was angry, I beat the two smelly boys."


    Ye Mu was heartbroken after listening. She didn''t know what to say, but shed tears silently. Ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning and suddenly felt a burst of heartache. Ye Mu Ning stepped forward and hugged Ye Locke tightly: "good son, it''s all the mother''s bad. Mother is sorry for you. Mother shouldn''t scold you indiscriminately." Ye Locke finally couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Mu Ning is cooking for ye Locke in the kitchen. Locke was talking on the phone in the living room, laughing brightly. Ye Mu Ning didn''t want to continue cooking.


    "Baby son, it''s time for dinner. Look, mom made sweet and sour ribs and Crispy Fish for you today."


    "No, we have to wait for one more person." elok tilted his small mouth mysteriously.


    "Who, so mysterious."


    Just at this point, the doorbell suddenly rang. "Come on, I''ll open the door." elok ran to open the door excitedly. Then he led Ou Yaolin in with a lot of food and toys in his hand.


    "Mommy, in order to thank the bad uncle, I specially invited him to our house for dinner."


    "What''s delicious? I can''t eat if I don''t cook well." Ou Yaolin glanced at the three dishes and one soup on the table.


    "Come to Locke and see what toys uncle bought for you. Take them to the room and put them away, or I''ll take them back." Ye Mu Ning said with a smile. In addition, he gave all the messy toys and snacks to his son. After the three people finally sat down quietly, Ou Yaolin opened his mouth and said impatiently, "it looks very ordinary." when he said this, he even took one with his chopsticks and said, "the fish is too old, 70 points, the ribs are too sweet, 60 points, and there is too little vegetable oil. It failed."


    After tasting each dish, Ou Yaolin said while swallowing.


    Ye Locke ignored Ou Yaolin''s nonsense and tried his best to eat. Seeing that the food was almost finished, Ou Yaolin quickly put the food into his bowl.


    "Don''t you say it''s not delicious?" Ye Locke swallowed his meal and asked Ou Yaolin.


    "You have to fill your stomach if it''s not delicious." Ou Yaolin grabbed the fish in Locke''s bowl and wolfed it down. This little guy, if he slows down a little bit, all the dishes here will be emptied. It''s possible.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the two men competing to finish the meal, and her tight eyebrows couldn''t help stretching.


    On a rare weekend, the weather was fine. Ou Yaolin invited Ye Locke and ye Mu Ning to the amusement park. Early in the morning, Ou Yaolin drove and came to the door to meet Ye Mu Ning''s mother and son. "Uncle villain, I want to sit in the back alone. It''s spacious and let my mother sit as the co pilot." yelock tilted his head and looked at Ou Yaolin innocently.


    "OK, let you sit in the back and make a noise." Ou Yaolin picked up Ye Locke and threw him back into the car.


    Ou Yaolin drove seriously all the way. From time to time, he looked back and teased yelock. Ye Mu Ning inadvertently looks at Ou Yaolin driving. In addition to being a little hateful, he is still quite handsome. The straight and slightly hooked nose is embedded in the deep and bright eyes, and the whole facial features are perfect and divine. Afraid that he might find himself different, ye Mu Ning narrowed her eyes and looked away, waiting to reach her destination.


    The refreshing environment around them seemed to have verified their mood. Even rows of trees began to fly back in rows. I don''t know what happened. When watching this scene, ye Mu Ning actually had a feeling that she wanted to sing loudly. Especially when she turned her head and saw the intimacy between Ou Yaolin and her son yeloc, the touch in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that inadvertently, there has been a warm feeling of happiness, quietly pouring into my heart.


    After arriving at the amusement park, yelokla told Ou Yaolin to take a pirate ship.


    "I don''t want to play this kind of children''s game. Take your time." Ou Yaolin is most afraid of heights. In order to cover up his weakness, he can only use this move to deal with it. But who could have thought that the little devil, yellock, was very clever and really not generally difficult to deal with. As soon as the voice fell, ye Locke had closely followed and said, "let''s make a cloud night flying car."


    "Don''t sit, don''t sit, it''s too pediatrics." Ou Yaolin still shook his head. Nima, is this boy on purpose? There are so many things in the amusement park, why do you have to ask me to run high? In front of this little devil and around Ye Mu Ning, he can never show any impropriety.


    I hide, I hide hard. I can''t help it. Ou Yaolin is definitely like this. He likes to make a fat face. In any case, they can never see where their weaknesses are.


    "The 360 big spins?" yelock asked Ou Yaolin reluctantly. Unfortunately, this time, Ou Yaolin still shook his head. It seems that he is not interested in his proposal. Finally, yelock hung his head and asked, "Uncle villain, what do you want to do?" when he said this, he didn''t forget to stare at Ou Yaolin in front of him with his cunning and intelligent eyes.


    This smelly boy is obviously the kind who doesn''t die until he reaches the Yellow River. In order not to let him underestimate himself, Ou Yaolin arched his hand and said, "of course, I want to play bungee jumping, but it''s a pity there is no here." he thought, it''s not that I can''t do it this time, but the facilities here are too backward. After all, I''ve been to the playground several times before. Naturally, I know something very clearly.


    But there was an unexpected situation. At this time, the announcer''s clear voice came from the radio: "Dear tourists, our park has opened a new bungee jumping project this week. Do you want to experience the stimulation of flying, come quickly!" after hearing these words, Ou Yaolin''s face was stunned. No, this time God is not too good at joking with himself. Like a fool, Ou Yaolin stood on the spot in an instant.


    "Jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump jump.

 Chapter 14

    Damn it. As long as he thought that he had to stand on such a high platform because of the little Madman''s constant stimulation, Ou Yaolin wanted to rush to Shylock and strangle the little bastard directly. God, don''t you know I''m born afraid of heights? As a child, Ou Yaolin was put on a high-rise building that had not been built because of an accident.


    He remembered very clearly at that time. It seemed that he was only a few years old at that time. Because of family reasons, this time Ou Yaolin was directly carried by a man and pressed outside the window of the high-rise building. Moreover, the man grabbed his arm with one hand, dropped him in mid air, and asked him fiercely, "do you agree or disagree?"


    At that time, Ou Yaolin really thought that he was about to die. Feel the whistling wind from around the body, and can clearly see the hanging foot and the stone that fell before him. Even after a long time, I still haven''t heard the sound of the stone falling to the ground.


    Moreover, the traffic flow vaguely passed over also filled his heart with endless tension.


    I just remember that I was on the verge of death. He still opened his eyes and shouted very firmly at the group in front of him: "my * * ancestors, disagree, disagree today, disagree tomorrow, I can''t agree all my life. Even if I fell today and fell to pieces, I don''t agree."


    This sentence almost exhausted the whole strength of little Ou Yaolin. When he finished, he saw the woman crying in front of him.


    The man holding him shook his arm, his heart seemed to shake for a moment, and the whole man seemed to be about to end his short life. But the man had already made an effort and had brought him in directly from the outside and threw him directly on the ground in the room.


    "Bang."


    His body was finally slammed to the ground, and the splashed dust finally lifted his surging heart slowly. At this time, he finally knew that only when he was down-to-earth was the most comfortable thing.


    But even so, the woman followed them away. Before they left, the arrogant and contemptuous eyes they cast on him made it impossible for ou Yaolin to forget in his life. So, from that day on, Ou Yaolin worked hard to study and vowed to stand out. And let those who bullied them step on their feet, and let them pay their debts with blood.


    Although Ou Yaolin is already a successful person with his own hard work, he still has a deep memory of the previous events in his heart. Therefore, no matter what happens, he usually won''t stand high. It was at that time that Ou Yaolin''s fear of heights began to brew.


    Thinking about what happened before and today''s Shylock, Ou Yaolin even had a feeling that he wanted to be in the same mood as he was in the beginning and feel like he wanted to go out.


    So he dared to say to Shylock, "go bungee jumping."


    When ye mucing looked at this scene, she couldn''t help being surprised. In Ou Yaolin''s eyes, she didn''t see any excitement at all. On the contrary, Ou Yaolin seems to be more nervous and afraid. It''s completely suspected of playing a fat face. He was puzzled, but ye Mu Ning still followed the two men, big and small, towards the front.


    The bungee jumping place looks much bigger than other places.


    It''s close to the mountains and rivers. It''s really a good place with excellent scenery. Between the mountains and rivers, a high shelf was also built. And at the top of the shelf, there was a long nose extending directly to the top of the pool.


    Even if you look up from below, you can clearly see that the shelf can be described as towering into the cloud. High makes people feel scared, high makes people feel nervous. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin''s legs even began to tremble involuntarily. The whole person was nervous and couldn''t help swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Bad uncle, don''t you want to play bungee jumping? Go up." Ye Locke next to him smiled and looked at Ou Yaolin in front of him, revealing his cleverness and intelligence in his eyes.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Ou Yaolin said, "I wanted to come here before, but I never played it. Now * * wants to see it first and then go up." this sentence is not a lie. In the past, Ou Yaolin was very resistant. This kind of high-level game, so I never planned to stand here one day, watch others bungee jump, or go up directly, Try it yourself


    But today, it seems that you can''t hide. Only by looking at how others play, can you have confidence in your heart, don''t you? "


    Sure enough, the three men had found a chair and sat down. Looking at a young man, he was already standing on the platform. Next to him, there was a young and beautiful girl. But now only the man stood on the edge, but the woman refused to come forward


    No matter how others persuaded her, she couldn''t live or die. Finally, she even sat on the high platform and cried


    When I saw this scene, the following people reacted roughly the same


    Ye Locke blinked a few times, looked at Ou Yaolin next to him, opened his mouth and asked, "Uncle villain, are you afraid, too?"


    At this point, elok continued to blink, saying "I understand you"


    Seeing ye Locke belittled himself, Ou Yaolin drank a few salivas fiercely, bumped into the courage and said, "how is it possible?" after that, he had strided towards the bungee jumping platform.


    But when he first stepped on the stage, he began to regret. Both legs, like taking medicine, kept shaking. Especially when he saw the blue water below and this soft height, the whole person''s mood seemed to have begun to become infinitely nervous.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, there was still no way to calm the current mood.


    Damn little boy.


    In his heart, he severely scolded yellock. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked in the direction of Ye Locke and ye Mu Ning. He clearly saw that the two men were covering their mouths and the thief was laughing. You must be laughing at your present appearance. Hum, I will jump down bravely later to ensure that you will look at me with new eyes.


    "Sir, you haven''t changed your clothes yet. Please change our special bungee jumping clothes." the attendant next to you also came forward and kindly reminded Ou Yaolin. After seeing him, Ou Yaolin seemed to see the life-saving benefactor. He opened his mouth and asked, "are you professional and safe? Won''t there be an accident?"


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s nervous look, the service staff smiled and answered with a very positive answer: "of course, it''s safe. We''ve never had any accidents here."

 Chapter 15

    Looking at the service staff saying so, Ou Yaolin still felt uneasy and asked, "will I be the first accident?"


    When hearing this sentence, the service staff was stunned at first, and then smiled and said, "how can this happen, sir? You are really worried."


    At this time, the following yelock was already shouting: "bad uncle, you hurry to change your clothes and bungee jump. What are you talking about?"


    "I see. I''m so bored. What''s the urge?" Ou Yaolin responded impatiently and walked down the platform.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin coming down, ye mucing next to him came forward and said with concern: "don''t listen to children''s nonsense. If you''re afraid of heights, it''s OK. It''s OK not to play. In fact, it''s nothing..."


    After hearing these words, Ou Yaolin''s heart couldn''t help feeling warm, but when he saw the tiger headed Ye Locke next to him, his position immediately became much more firm. With a cold face, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. Who says I''m afraid of heights. I''ll change my clothes and go bungee jumping right away."


    Speaking of this, he subconsciously straightened his chest and indicated that he was really a man. Seeing him like this, even ye Mu Ning felt very helpless. And next to Ye Locke, he tilted his head and said with a smile, "Uncle villain, come on."


    Looking at the little villain thief smiling, Ou Yaolin had an impulse to eat people.


    Kid, see how to deal with you later.


    "Uncle villain, come on, hurry up." Ye Locke smiled and looked at Ou Yaolin in a bungee jumpsuit and applauded happily. Looking at Ou Yaolin in front of him, the cleverness and intelligence in his eyes were revealed.


    Ou Yaolin was trembling with fear, but in order to save face, he went to the bungee jumping platform.


    This time he stood high in the sky and looked at the pool below. His feet were still shaking.


    "Come on, uncle villain." yelock shouted at Ou Yaolin below.


    You have to jump if you don''t jump this time, Locke, you little bastard, see how I deal with you in the future.


    "Ah, I''m coming." Ou Yaolin flew down with a strong step with a dying heart. Ou Yaolin fell at a constant speed, and his heart was almost flying out. He kept shouting "Mom". Suddenly, Ou Yaolin was raised and dropped... His sad cry came from the bright sky of the amusement park.


    And ye Locke and ye Mu Ning, who are looking at this scene, are very happy. As long as they heard the sad cry of Ou Yaolin and the extremely distorted face because of fear, they felt a burst of happiness.


    When he came down from the bungee jumping platform, Ou Yaolin''s face was blue and his legs trembled unconsciously.


    "You go to play first, and I''ll buy some food." when ou Yaolin came down from the bungee jumping platform, although he was scared to death, he still looked dead. Seeing his discomfort, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ou Yaolin roared at Ye Mu Ning. He was very angry.


    "Let''s go, Locke. Let''s go roller coaster and ask your bad uncle to buy us delicious food..." seeing that Ou Yaolin was about to get angry, ye mucing hurried and pulled Locke away happily.


    Ou Yaolin found a place to sit down and drink water. Damn boy, I''ll see how to deal with you in the future. Suddenly he smiled again. He was the president of Huanyu international. No one dared to force him to do something he didn''t want, but he was happy with this special feeling.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t felt this natural feeling for too long, so I think this feeling is very comfortable. When thinking of this, Ou Yaolin''s face unconsciously showed a layer of satisfied light. It seems that at this time, I can feel that I am the same as normal people.


    "Uncle villain, come and play here quickly." looking at Ou Yaolin for a long time, he was still sitting here, and ye Locke was already shouting. And the little palm waved at him all the time, looking excited and looking forward to it.


    "Smelly boy, let me have a rest for a while and I will die." although there are thousands of reluctance in my heart, Ou Yaolin still walked towards them quickly. It''s strange that Mingming is very unhappy with the feeling that others'' anger instructs him, but why does he have a sweet feeling of being needed in his heart now?


    Without much thought, Ou Yaolin has rushed to them.


    But when he saw yeloc pointing to the merry go round with beautiful lights shining not far away, he opened his mouth and said, "Uncle villain, take me to be a merry go round. I want to take a merry go round."


    When he saw this scene, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I don''t sit down for childish things."


    However, even when he heard the other party''s rejection, ye Locke still looked confident and said with a smile, "Uncle villain, you should think about it. Don''t regret whether to sit or not." when he said this, he seemed to shake his mobile phone intentionally or unintentionally. This mobile phone was bought by Ye Mu Ning.


    "What do you regret? When did Ou Yaolin regret..." but when he just said this, he was suddenly stunned. Stared at him and said, "you boy..."


    Noticing Ou Yaolin''s expression, ye Locke looked at his mobile phone with a smile and said, "when people were bored just now, they photographed someone''s brilliant appearance. Well, there were videos, wow, and this sad cry. I didn''t know that I thought I was being punished..."


    "Bastard, you give it to me." Ou Yaolin was going crazy. This bastard recorded all his appearance after bungee jumping just now. How could he be allowed to spread this kind of thing. During the competition, ye Locke was very surprised and shouted, "Oh, no, I sent this video..."


    In any case, the angry Ou Yaolin did not escape the clutches of the little boy yeloc. Finally, he saved the video and precious pictures.


    I can''t help it. Who knows if the boy will send these things to the public after his whim. It would be a shame if things really turned out like that. Your photos and information are often published in the newspaper. I believe that soon, this explosive news will appear in the headlines of the entertainment edition.


    Sitting on the merry go round, Ou Yaolin still couldn''t do anything to him, although he hated the little devil in his heart.

 Chapter 16

    Ou Yaolin rushed with a large number of people. Ye Mu Ning wondered, if there is such a big problem in the real estate, please report on the coal body. Isn''t that smashing your own sign?


    Ye Mu Ning rushed to the accident project site with Ou Yao Lin''s media. Ou Yaolin is giving a speech with a loud speaker.


    "Dear owners, the problem of our Huanyu International House in this phase is indeed our negligence. Just after receiving the news, I rushed over immediately. And I led a large group of my team to design the house to show you the whole video process of our real estate. Let you know what the problem is and solve it in time..."


    "Let the media start recording our company''s real estate video!" Ye Mu Ning quickly arranged the media after receiving Ou Yaolin''s text message.


    Ou Yaolin played the video of the real estate again: "for the sake of Feng Shui, the windows of phase I real estate are designed to be a little inclined... And it is easy to generate wealth and ensure health in the five elements..."


    After broadcasting the video, the owners talked about it one after another. It seems that our family has been very prosperous recently, and our family has been very safe recently... Soon, the situation here has been quickly controlled.


    Ou Yaolin asked the media reporters to interview quickly. For a time, solving the accident will become an opening press conference, and the scene is in full swing under the control of Ou Yaolin.


    Ye Mu Ning suddenly understood why Ou Yaolin asked her to call the media. It turned out that he also designed the accident. Ye Mu Ning praised him from his heart. A man''s career is a man''s charm. That''s all right. Ye Mu Ning''s favor with Ou Yaolin is becoming stronger and stronger.


    After the success, Ou Yaolin invited all the employees present to have a celebration banquet in Dihao restaurant that night.


    At the celebration party.


    Colleagues dress up one by one. They are very beautiful. Men and women can ignore any work and have fun tonight. Even ye Mu Ning showed a rare smile on her face. It''s really rare to have such a chance to relax after such a long time of intense work.


    "Ye Mu Ning, have a drink." when ye Mu Ning was doing the corner alone and slowly becoming the neglected one, I don''t know when ou Yaolin actually appeared behind her, holding the wine glass elegantly in her hand and said with a smile.


    God, Ou Yaolin, do you know that even when you smile, you look terrible. The original indifference, replaced by the current appearance, is completely like the expression of an evil man when brewing bad things. At ordinary times, although the relationship between Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning is still good, they have never shown any abnormalities in the unit.


    Today, suddenly, Ou Yaolin had such an extraordinary move and was still in front of so many colleagues. For a time, another Ye Mu Ning really felt at a loss. She hurriedly stood up and said, "Mr. ou, I..."


    "Why, don''t you give me face?" Ou Yaolin asked domineering.


    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning shook her head hurriedly, saying that she didn''t mean it at all.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s nervous look, a shallow smile appeared on ou Yaolin''s face. And the wine cup in his hand and the cup put on the table by Ye Mu Ning touched gently. "Ding", after a crisp sound sounded, Ou Yaolin took a sip of the wine in the cup, and then smiled at ye mucing in front of him.


    Now that the matter has reached this point, ye Mu Ning has to raise her glass and take a sip of the wine in the glass. It''s not that ye Mu Ning deliberately doesn''t give him face, but that she doesn''t drink much at all. With a cold face, Ou Yaolin motioned down the mouth of the wine glass.


    When ye Mu Ning saw this scene, his heart was horizontal, he simply tilted his neck, and drank all the wine left in the cup. Seeing a blush flying on her cheeks and coughing over her chest, Ou Yaolin showed a satisfied smile on her face. After that, Ou Yaolin held up his glass and toasted one by one with his colleagues here. No one knows how much he drank, but they all know that Ou is always really happy tonight.


    The party was almost over, and Ou Yaolin had been drinking so much that he came out of the bathroom. A stumbled and fell to the ground. Ye Mu Ning was trying to rush to help him, but a woman was killed on the way. Take a closer look, it''s the woman who made up heavily and beat herself. I don''t know when this woman came out and directly held Ou Yaolin in her arms. Moreover, Jiao didi said:


    "Mr. ou, what''s the matter with you? Why are you drinking so much wine? Even if you think about me again, don''t make fun of your body!" the woman hugged Ou Yaolin, revealed her deep career line and stuck it tightly to Ou Yaolin''s chest. It seems that the posture of these two people has been extremely ambiguous.


    However, what made Ye Mu Ning more angry was that Ou Yaolin put his arm on the woman''s shoulder. They finally supported each other and walked towards the private room next door


    When seeing this scene, ye mucing shouted "dogs can''t eat shit" in his heart, and then went home angrily.


    After washing, ye Mu Ning helped Ye Locke check his work. There was a violent knock on the door outside


    When he opened the door, he saw Ou Yaolin plop down on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder. It took a lot of effort to finally help Ou Yaolin to Locke''s bed. At this time, Ou Yaolin was drunk like a pool of mud. I can''t wake up. Ye Mu Ning felt a little confused. The woman just now didn''t look like a good stubble. How on earth did he escape from her claws?


    "Locke, go back to your room and sleep first. I''ll wash your bad uncle''s face." Ye Mu Ning said to Ye Locke.


    "Mom, do you like the bad uncle?" yelock''s small eyes stared round and looked at his mother and the bad uncle like mud.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go to bed. There will be class tomorrow." Locke swished out of the room.


    Ye Mu Ning helped Ou Yaolin take off his shoes and gently wiped his face and neck with warm water. The sleeping Ou Yaolin is really good-looking. There is heroism between the slightly locked eyebrows. The corners of his mouth are bad and upturned. It is cold and sweet.


    Ye Mu Ning was stunned. Do I like ou Yaolin? In meditation, Mu Ning accidentally fell on ou Yaolin''s full chest. Realizing the embarrassment, ye Mu Ning quickly got up and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t go, don''t leave me, ok..." Ou Yaolin grabbed Ye Mu Ning with one hand and kept talking. Ye Mu Ning wanted to take out his palm from his imprisonment, but he still had no way after working hard for a long time. Finally, she compromised, found a stool to sit by the bed, quietly looked at Ou Yaolin sleeping, pillowed his palm and slept quietly

 Chapter 17

    "Miss ye, this hairstyle is very suitable for you." the hairdresser looked at his work and said with satisfaction.


    "Miss Ye is already beautiful, and the hairstyle you designed is certainly the icing on the cake..." Ye Mu Ning was stunned, and Tian Yulin''s face was reflected in the mirror.


    "Mu Ning, it''s really you. I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Tian Yulin looked at Ye Mu Ning and was very excited.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Mu Ning touched her refreshing short hair and responded faintly.


    "How are you? I haven''t heard from you since you went abroad. I didn''t expect you had returned home." Tian Yulin was more or less uncomfortable with Ye Mu Ning''s cold response. You know, ye Mu Ning liked her very much. It is impossible to treat your cold words like this. This gave him a little time to accept and not talk.


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." although Ye Mu Ning was surprised at Tian Yulin''s appearance, she still responded coldly, as if she didn''t show anything wrong on her face.


    The flow of time has made her feel differently about the man in front of her, as if this person was a picture that originally existed in her memory. As time slowly passed, this picture began to gradually walk out of his new house. With the growth of age and the changes of years, naturally there is no original palpitation.


    "Let''s find a place to have a drink. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you."


    Although Ye Mu Ning didn''t want to go, out of politeness, she went to a nearby cafe with Tian Yulin.


    Lisa Ono''s lazy song was playing in the cafe. Ye Mu Ning slowly stirred the coffee cup in her hand and hummed softly.


    "Mu Ning, you''re in a good mood. You''ve had a good time recently!" for a long time, neither of them spoke. Finally, Tian Yulin broke the silence.


    "Well, very good. And you?"


    Ou Yaolin touched his hair and said, "I''m married, but my wife is not Xiao Liya. Mu Ning, go home and see your father. Your father misses you very much and often listens to him nagging when you''ll come back. The old man is old and sees less day by day."


    Hearing Tian Yulin talking about his father, ye Mu Ning was a little moved. His eyes gradually darkened: "thank you, I see."


    "I heard from my uncle that you had a boy. When will you bring it home for us to see?" Tian Yulin wondered. Why did ye Mu Ning insist that the child was his own. Before, I thought it was false news, but now I know ye Mu Ning really gave birth to a child. Therefore, he was more confused about this.


    "OK, I have a chance." Ye Mu Ning said with a smile. Speaking of her son, she couldn''t help thinking of Locke''s naive and lovely expression. Now son is all ye Mu Ning has. She didn''t care much about what happened at the beginning.


    "When you were pregnant and said that the child was mine, I still feel inexplicable. Can you tell me what''s going on and who the child is?" Tian Yulin asked.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning seemed a little angry. "He is my child," he said firmly. "I have left in advance, and my son is still waiting for me at home." at this time, ye Mu Ning has no intention to listen to Tian Yulin. Get up and leave.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s back, Tian Yulin suddenly felt lonely.


    At the thought that Tian Yulin also asked who his child was, ye Mu Ning came home depressed. Seeing ye Locke doing his homework seriously, his anger gradually calmed down. Locke, what if Tian Yulin admits that he is your father or not? As long as you are around, everything is fine.


    Ye Mu Ning suddenly misses Ou Yaolin and misses her wildly. Ye Mu Ning drags her mobile phone and dials the number several times, but she doesn''t dare to call out. The night is still so long. I miss the crazy night. Mu Ning sleeps quietly


    In the church, ye Mu Ning was wearing a white wedding dress, and her beautiful face was very vivid.


    "Miss ye, would you like to marry Mr. Tian Yulin? Whether he is poor or rich, old or dead, are you willing to go hand in hand with him all your life?" asked the priest Chen Shihua.


    "I do". Ye Mu stared at the empty door at the end of the red carpet and said disappointed.


    "Please the bride and groom exchange rings." Tian Yulin grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s slender hand and gently put the ring on.


    "You can''t marry him." Ou Yaolin yelled in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    "Mu Ning, exchange rings..." Tian Yulin excitedly took Ye Mu Ning''s hand.


    Ou Yaolin fiercely pulled ye mucing in his arms to "follow me". Tian Yulin saw this and held ye mucing''s other hand: "follow me..."


    "Follow me..."


    "Follow me..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two kept pulling. Ye Mu Ning was torn to pain. "Ah, stop arguing." Ye Mu Ning struggled. It was a dream.


    Call Mo Xiaoru. Before opening his mouth, Mo Xiaoru scolded: "I woke up my dream in the middle of the night. I was just dating a handsome man."


    Ye Muning tells Mo Xiaoru about his dream. Mo Xiaoru shouted, "Ye Mu Ning, you''re finished. You''re in love with your boss. It seems that Locke will never know who his biological father is."


    "What did Mo Xiaoru say? You, Ou Yaolin and I can''t be good."


    "Everything is possible. I''m sleeping, ye Mu Ning. If you spare me my dream, you''ll be rude to you." the phone snapped off.


    Ye Mu Ning sat on the bed, and the light yellow table lamp sprinkled on the small room. At this time, she had thousands of thoughts. Did she really fall in love with Ou Yaolin? She doesn''t want to... Don''t want to


    These days, ye Mu Ning is quite restless. She began to miss her father crazily. Looking at yelock, she saw the scene of getting along with her father when she was a child. Go to the playground together, go on an outing together and ride a horse around daddy''s neck. It''s time to go back and have a look


    In order not to let his father find out, ye Mu Ning sneaked back to the villa alone. Father likes to go home for dinner best. Ye Mu Ning chose 8 o''clock. At this time, his father had just finished his meal. He would watch TV and drink tea on the sofa


    It is still the place where I waited for Tian Yulin last time. Ye Mu Ning hid behind the trees. I haven''t been home for years. The lights in the villa are still warm. Ye Mu Ning quietly watched his father finish his meal and sit on the sofa watching TV. His father, who had not seen for several years, had much less hair. He still loved to wear white golf clothes. The hair is always neatly combed back... Ye Mu Ning''s eyes are a little wet... Daddy, I''m sorry, my daughter has no face to come back to see you now


    Wipe away her tears and ye Mu Ning is ready to go back to her and Locke''s small home.


    Walking through the flower bed, I suddenly ran into Tian Yulin. He just came back from the outside.


    Ye Mu Ning turned and wanted to go. "I want to talk to you." Tian Yulin grabbed Ye Mu Ning and excitedly took Ye Mu Ning to his home.


    "Can you slow down? Don''t be found by my father." Ye Mu Ning stared at Tian Yulin. "If you want to bring me in, tell me quickly."


    "Last time I wanted to tell you that you said the child was mine. I thought you were framing me for deliberately not letting me stay with Xiao Liya. But looking back on these years, your character should not be a girl who would frame people. Just the other day, I met a friend you said worked in that wine shop. During the chat with him, he asked me about you. I said we were because of each other After falling out over your pregnancy, he took out a videotape for me. It was the videotape in the corridor of the hotel that day. "


    Tian Yulin turns on the TV. In the picture, he is drunk and brought into the room by a man. The door is closed. When the picture jumped, it was the next morning. The man came out of the room with a pair of sunglasses on his face. In another hour, he came out of the room.


    "This is the video tape. Later, I understood why you said we had a relationship and were pregnant with our child. My friend in the hotel told me that he found this only by prosecuting closed-circuit television. He wanted to tell me for a long time, but he was afraid of getting angry..."


    Ye Mu Ning ignored what Tian Yulin said. At this time, she was shocked by the man in the video.

 Chapter 18

    As like as two peas, Ye Muning could not believe his eyes, and he repeated the tape several times. Ye Shing clearly remembered that there was a scar on his right hand''s back. He had a scar on his sunglasses, which was exactly the same as the scar on his boss. His body and walking posture were more sure that the man was his own boss, European forest.


    After returning home, ye Mu Ning stayed awake all night, and the picture of five years ago kept appearing in her head. That day, the man who tore off his skirt and tossed with him was Ou Yaolin. And she fell in love with her son''s father.


    Ye Mu Ning, Mr. Ou told you to go to the office. Ye Mu Ning is curious. On weekdays, Ou Yaolin calls himself in person. Why did the manager ask her to go today. She began to feel uneasy.


    Knock on the door to enter Ou Yaolin''s office and find a woman sitting next to Ou Yaolin. The woman sat on ou Yaolin''s lap, and the Yi demon''s hook was around Ou Yaolin''s neck. Even seeing ye Mu Ning come in, there is no taboo at all.


    "This is the next week''s work. You finish it all this week. Next week I''ll take my baby out for vacation." Ou Yaolin kissed the woman next to him, and the woman smiled like a flower.


    "Why..." Ye Mu Ning swallowed his words, "I see." looking at the gorgeous woman in front of her, ye Mu Ning had nothing to say, and finally Nuo quit the office.


    Ye Mu Ning stayed at the door of the office. Suddenly there was an ambiguous kiss inside, "Mr. ou, you are so bad!" Ye Mu Ning felt a pain in her heart and turned away from the office.


    ¡­¡­


    In a five-star hotel, a woman dressed sexy is flirting. At the Huanyu international quarterly cocktail party, the five-star hotel was magnificent, with rich crystal lights hanging high above the auditorium, and bright lights shining on Huanyu employees.


    Huanyu international has a cocktail party every quarter. At this time, the female employees of the company dress themselves up as gorgeous and sexy in order to win the favor of senior management. The whole cocktail party has dim lights and ambiguous atmosphere.


    As Ou Yaolin''s assistant, ye Mu Ning tried to keep a low profile. She went to a vintage shop and chose a vintage black Strapless Lace Dress with her hair scattered on her right shoulder. Ye Mu Ning doesn''t like this kind of occasion, and doesn''t like to compete with a group of women who want to turn sparrows into Phoenix.


    "Dear colleagues, welcome to the quarterly reception of Huanyu international. Now let''s invite our president to speak on the stage with warm applause." the host wearing sexy suspender skirt said excitedly on the stage.


    At 9:10, Ou Yaolin walked slowly from the red carpet to the stage, the corner of his mouth raised to the right, with a slight smile, one hand in his pants pocket, and his silver gray vest showed his strong muscle outline. The female employees beside the red carpet applauded and screamed when they saw Ou Yaolin coming. His smile was more and more like that of yelock, and there was a tacit understanding between his eyebrows. It makes Ye Mu Ning more and more elusive.


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes slowly scanned with the walk. He seemed to be searching for a different woman.


    "Dear colleagues, I''m here today. I don''t talk much. I just do one thing. We have ten winning numbers in the lottery. The winner of the number is a car. The last one can dance with me in addition to getting the car. Of course, it''s only for women." after saying this, Ou Yaolin showed an elusive smile on the corner of his mouth


    No. 24, No. 7, No. * * after ten numbers were drawn, Ou Yaolin saw the winners jumping with joy, but his eyes suddenly showed a moment of loneliness.


    Ye Mu Ning is drinking red wine in the corner and watching Ou Yaolin''s every move on the stage. The man in front of him was arrogant and overbearing, always thinking of ideas to deal with her, but he showed an unspeakable kindness.


    Since the final winner is a male, let me dance with my assistant to cheer you up.


    Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help thinking that she had been pushed onto the stage by her colleagues. When the music sounded, ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin jumped up rumba. Ye Mu Ning, who has been abroad, is a master of rumba. The easily rotating dance steps and the charming and lovely movements make people feel intoxicated. Even the faint sadness between the eyebrows and the little blush on the cheeks all made people see and couldn''t help beating their hearts.


    Ou Yaolin hugged Ye Mu Ning tightly and danced confidently. This way of hugging made Ye Mu Ning feel familiar and intoxicated... The music slowly flowed, and ye Mu Ning hoped that everything would stop.


    "Ah!" Ou Yaolin suddenly stepped on the corner of Ye Mu Ning''s skirt, and ye Mu Ning''s skirt slipped down.


    There was a roar under the stage


    At this time, Ou Yaolin smiled at her and went away.


    The embarrassed Ye Mu Ning grabbed the skirt on the ground and hurried out of the hotel. She doesn''t understand why Ou Yaolin suddenly wants to do this to her. Uncontrollable tears began to overflow towards the outside... Everything in front of me blurred at this moment


    Ye Mu Ning ran across the road while calling Mo Xiaoru. A car drove towards her. She was hit by the car too late to dodge... Her head was fuzzy and unconscious, and she passed out.


    Mo Xiaoru took Ye Locke to guard outside the operating room. Locke looked at the light in the operation and was very anxious. Mom, you can''t leave Locke. You must be fine.


    Mo Xiaoru hugged Locke: "Locke is good, mom will be fine." Ye Feng rushed over. He didn''t expect to meet his grandson for the first time. Since he was in the hospital.


    "The operation has been done for the patient. Now just wait for her to wake up and observe for a while, and she can get through the dangerous period." the doctor came out and wiped his sweat and said to Ye Feng.


    The three stood in front of the ward and looked nervously at Ye Mu Ning.


    "Mu Ning, wake up quickly. Oh, dad is waiting for you here, and dad is waiting to be reunited with your family." Ye Feng looked at Ye Mu Ning painfully.


    "Mom, wake up quickly. You have to wait for me to grow up and protect you. You can''t sleep so long." Locke looked at his mother with tears.


    "Ye Mu Ning, get better quickly. You can''t leave us. We are all here looking forward to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mu Ning is still asleep, as if this is her only time. She doesn''t have to worry about tomorrow''s sleep. In this world, you don''t have to face Ou Yaolin, bear Locke''s living expenses, care about other people''s gossip, and ignore the pressure of single parents


    Locke asked Xiao Ru why Uncle Leng didn''t come and didn''t answer the phone.


    Xiao Ru didn''t dare to Tell ye Locke about Ou Yaolin, but said that uncle Leng went on a business trip and couldn''t come back. Yellock nodded knowingly. He looked at his mother painfully.


    Seven hours later, ye Mu Ning moved his fingers and finally opened his eyes. Looking at Ye Feng guarding in front of the hospital bed, ye Mu Ning cried loudly.


    "Dad, I''m sorry for you. It''s all my fault. I should have said what you said before. Everything is bad for me. Would you please forgive me? I''m just afraid that I''ll never see you again and I can''t say sorry to you again."


    Ye Feng helped ye mucing wipe away her tears: "my good daughter, no matter what, you will always be my Ye Feng''s flesh and blood, and ye Locke is my grandson." the three held each other tightly. Mo Xiaoru wiped his tears and quietly withdrew from the ward.

 Chapter 19

    Ye Mu Ning is much better. Mo Xiaoru pushes Ye Mu Ning for a walk in the garden.


    "Mu Ning, why are you so stupid? Why should you be sad for ou Yaolin''s selfish bastard."


    "I don''t know why it became like this. He was so concerned about me and Locke before, and suddenly returned to the former wild and domineering bastard." Ye Mu Ning said very frustrated. His eyes sparkled with a trace of Enron, which seemed very helpless.


    "That''s his nature. Remember ye Mu Ning. Don''t work for such bastards in the future."


    "Well, I''ve decided to resign. I have my father and elok. I want to live for them and take good care of them..."


    After leaving the hospital, ye mucing still lives in the rented 28th floor. Ye Feng asks ye mucing to move back. She refuses again and again. She wants Locke to live a plain life and create everything with her own hands. Moreover, after ye Muning resigned from the company, regardless of whether Ou Yaolin would agree or not, she went straight to work in her father''s company.


    Because ye Feng has 100% trust in her daughter, she has handed over most of the company''s decisions to her. At the same time, Tian Yulin was also the backbone of the company, so with the help of his daughter and Tian Yulin, Ye Feng also let them do things, and he was happy to be free.


    On the first day of work, Tian Yulin took Ye Mu Ning to her office and said, "Mu Ning, you''ll work here in the future. Look, what''s missing? Are you satisfied?"


    Ye Mu Ning looked around, nodded with great satisfaction and said, "thank you very much. It''s very good."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, he appreciated the appearance here. Tian Yulin put a pile of materials and many documents on the table and said, "these materials are about the company. Take a good look. And these documents. After you read them, sign and hand them over to the secretary. They will know what to do."


    "I''ve just come to the company and I''m not familiar with many things. Who was in charge and who signed these before?" Ye Mu Ning felt a big head when she looked at the mountain of information on the table. How can we implement policies before we are familiar with the company''s business?


    Tian Yulin smiled and said, "I signed it before. But now you''ve come." he smiled at Ye Mu Ning.


    "Since you were in charge before, let''s continue to pass your hand. I''d better get familiar with the business and participate in these things. I don''t know. We can ask daddy, can''t we?" Ye Mu Ning smiled.


    At this moment, Tian Yulin really felt that ye Mu Ning was no longer in front of him. He followed behind his ass and admired his little girl. He smiled and withdrew. From this day on, the company''s affairs, basically, have been controlled by Tian Yulin. Anyway, he has worked with the company for many years before, and he also has an extraordinary relationship with the Ye family, who also have 100% trust in him.


    Ye Mu Ning, after the last videotape, naturally cleared his grievances.


    "Mom, hasn''t uncle Ou come back from a business trip? Why has he ignored us for a long time." Locke asked Ye Mu Ning naively.


    "Mom is no longer working in his company. Since we are no longer the relationship between the boss and employees, he has no obligation to take care of us." Ye Mu stared at Locke and explained helplessly. After a pause, she asked, "Locke, do you like Uncle Ou very much?"


    "Yes, he is very kind to Locke. He often buys me a lot of delicious food and plays with me. Moreover, our hair is black and shiny."


    Hair, ye Mu Ning suddenly brightened in front of her eyes. Although the last time I saw the man coming out of the hotel on the videotape was Ou Yaolin, I still had to verify whether he was Locke''s father. Now let''s find out if ye Mu Ning''s father is Ou Yaolin. When all this is understood, I''ll be relieved.


    "Good Locke, go to bed early. Whether you have uncle Ou or not, your mother will love you well."


    The mother and son hug each other and sleep. Ye Mu Ning is very excited. She has waited for five years for this answer


    Ye Mu Ning is wearing a long light blue suit. She is beautiful and moving. Today, she went to the company to officially resign. After cleaning Ou Yaolin''s office and picking up a fallen hair, ye Mu Ning went to the personnel department to submit a letter of resignation and do work handover.


    When leaving the company, ye Mu Ning met Ou Yaolin and the sexy woman, smiled at him, turned and left.


    Doctor''s laboratory.


    "Ms. ye, the DNA of your two groups of hair is 99% identical. They are father son relationship." the doctor pushed his glasses with the test report and said seriously


    It''s really him. It''s just such a man. Should I tell him? Can he take good care of elok?


    While ye Mu Ning was struggling whether to tell ou Yaolin the truth, Ye''s group came out with the news that it was sold at a low price. In just a few days, the internal struggle of Ye''s group was fierce. A large group of employees blocked at Ye''s door to recover their salaries, and various news media reported one after another.


    Ye mucing takes Ye Locke home. His father, Ye Feng, stands haggard by the balcony, smoking.


    "Dad, I''m back. I know everything about the company. How can it suddenly become like this?" Ye Mu Ning asked anxiously.


    "Last month, a partner asked me to do a $3 billion project together. It was very secure to make money, and the bank was willing to lend money to Ye''s. in order to ensure safety, I personally asked someone to investigate the project. After a period of promotion, Ye''s group has invested most of its energy and financial resources and borrowed $1 billion from the bank. But Two days ago, the project partner suddenly disappeared, and the project disappeared. Now the company is in serious debt, and everyone spits on the hot taro. "


    "Brother Yu Lin, he usually follows you. Why isn''t he here now? Have you found out who did it?" Ye Mu Ning wondered.


    "Yu Lin went abroad on vacation with his mother last week, and has asked the detective to check. The partner is my old partner. If you want to know the answer, you have to investigate him from the beginning..." a siren sounded at the door, and ye Mu Ning, who had a hunch, hurried back to Locke''s room.


    "Mr. Ye Feng, Ye''s group is suspected of cheating bank loans. Please cooperate with us and go back to the Bureau for investigation."


    Ye Mu Ning watched the police take Ye Feng away in a hurry. She was full of anxiety. Her stepmother Lin Xuewei waved her hand and returned to her room as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Mu Ning felt something strange. Tian Yulin was not around when such a big thing happened.


    That night, ye Mu Ning sneaked back to Ye''s company and looked through all ye''s project cooperation records in recent years. To his surprise, Tian Yulin followed in every project. Including project initiation, planning, financing and so on... That is to say, Tian Yulin has mastered the lifeline of Ye''s whole company. As long as he moves a little, he can destroy and survive any project of Ye.


    However, Tian Yulin did not participate in the recent 3 billion splendid project and completely stayed out of it


    Ye Mu Ning carefully analyzed the shareholders and sub projects of Ye''s group with her major. She found that the project managers in charge of Tian Yulin in the past two years were Ye Feng''s partners this time. Ye Feng regards Tian Yulin as his son. As long as Tian Yulin passes the company''s project, Ye Feng won''t ask any more questions. Ye Feng has mastered most of the directors'' rights in Ye''s group in recent years, that is to say, Tian Yulin can control his father''s company as long as he does a little tricks


    After checking these, ye Mu Ning suddenly felt very tired. She was not sure whether what she checked was the truth. If it was true, how should she face it

 Chapter 20

    The next day, Ye Feng''s detective found Ye Mu Ning. Give him a big file bag.


    "Miss ye, we have found out the truth for your father. Please don''t be too sad."


    A dozen photos fell out of the file bag. In different photos, Tian Yulin whispered with his father''s partner and signed an agreement. Ye Mu Ning suddenly felt that everything in the world was untrue. Tian Yulin, a childhood sweetheart, framed his father who watched him grow up.


    Ye Mu Ning rushed to the police station to see her father with heavy information.


    "Dad, the detective has found out the truth. Your partner was planned by Tian Yulin. In recent years, he has mastered most of the directors'' rights of the company and put some talents into his own use. The splendid plan applied by your partner is also controlled by Tian Yulin. From the initial project establishment to the later financing, Tian Yulin dug a hole and waited for you to fall in ¡­¡±


    Ye Mu Ning said these excitedly, but there was no expression on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Dad, as long as we sue Tian Yulin, you can leave the police station."


    "Mu Ning, let me tell you a story. When Yu Lin was just born, his father and I had just established our own territory. We were the best brothers at that time. We agreed not to fight or rob in our life. But that year someone asked us to do a very good project, and the other party''s condition was that only one of us could do it. Yu Lin''s father immediately refused the man''s offer I asked. But I couldn''t stand the temptation of the other party. I secretly took the project behind Yulin''s father''s back. On the day of signing the contract, Yulin''s father suddenly rushed into the office, threw the document in my face and went out. Later, I didn''t expect that he drove too fast and had an accident on the road... "


    "Mu Ning, your father, I''m sorry for Yu Lin. his father had an accident when he was just born that year. So in my life, I want to give all my good things to Yu Lin to make up for my harm to his father. His father had an accident because of me..."


    When he said this, Ye Feng suddenly hugged his head and cried bitterly. Seeing her father crying for the first time, ye Mu Ning was heartbroken by her regretful expression.


    "Dad, it''s hard for you. OK, then we won''t sue brother Yu Lin, but I will find a way to save my father."


    The news that ye''s group has no interest in selling is still on the air. Now, as long as someone buys ye, he can offset the bank''s loans. Of course, Ye Feng can escape. But who will buy Ye group?


    When ye Mu Ning was in a mess, Tian Yulin appeared again.


    "What are you going to say to me?" facing Tian Yulin standing in front of him, ye Mu Ning even had an impulse to rush up and beat each other hard. After enduring for a long time, I finally endured it. Looking at the flashing eyes of the other party, ye Mu Ning just felt that people had evil intentions and was so funny.


    Just a few years ago, I was crazy and deeply loved the man in front of me. Just a few years ago, I was willing to have a child for him, and insisted on giving birth to the child despite everyone''s obstruction. I don''t care about the pain of single mothers. Even not long ago, I was relieved to hand over the whole Ye''s enterprise to the other party.


    Just because I trust him.


    But now, almost all the evidence has proved that this time, Ye''s enterprise suffered an unprecedented heavy blow, and a series of things encountered by his father were all operated by this seemingly gentle man.


    It''s really hard to think that this thing is true. However, a lot of evidence was put in front of her, so she had to believe it.


    Listening to Ye Mu Ning''s cold words, Tian Yulin was not too surprised. For the result of this matter, it is obvious that he has already made preparations. However, when I really face it, I still feel a little uneasy. After all, over the years, he knows more about the Ye family than anyone else.


    "Mu Ning, I think what you want most now is to let Uncle Ye recover his freedom." Tian Yulin swallowed a mouthful of coffee and said.


    His expression seemed to be full of endless sincerity, but now ye Mu Ning couldn''t believe whether his words were true or false. Just looked at him calmly and listened to his story quietly.


    "Now, the only way for ye to get rid of the current dilemma is to be acquired. After my analysis, only one company has the ability to acquire Ye''s enterprise. And according to my investigation, the person in charge of that company also has this intention." Tian Yulin said slowly, and now he has recovered a lot.


    Ye Mu Ning frowned and asked, "which company?"


    "It''s the Huanyu International Co., Ltd. you worked for before. Ou Yaolin is willing to buy Ye''s group." just after Tian Yulin said this sentence, ye Mu Ning felt that his heart seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer and contracted severely.


    I carefully analyzed the situation of several large companies and screened them. Huanyu international, where I was before, is indeed the most powerful to acquire Ye''s.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning''s silence, Tian Yulin took advantage of the iron and said, "Mu Ning, as long as Huanyu international buys Ye''s group, Uncle Ye will be released immediately. The crisis you are currently experiencing will pass. This is a rare good opportunity."


    "Why do you want to help me like this?" Ye Mu Ning didn''t answer his question, but opened his mouth and asked. The eyes are sharp and full of vigilance.


    Tian Yulin took a sip of coffee and said slowly, "if I said, I regret my original decision and repent to you, would you believe it?"


    Now, when looking at Tian Yulin''s clean and clear eyes, ye mucing has lost his previous silly obsession. He just sneered and said, "no matter what your purpose is, I still want to thank you. After all, what you said is right. Huanyu international is indeed the most potential to acquire our Ye group." when talking about this, ye mucing has turned around, Ready to leave.


    Just as she was about to walk to the door, she seemed to think of something. She turned and said, "I hope you can polish your heart a little, do things, and don''t be ashamed of your conscience. In addition, daddy has said that he won''t sue you. Do it yourself."


    After ye Mu Ning left, he finally heard Tian Yulin''s voice: "Mu Ning..."


    However, she didn''t hear what he said later. Now that things have reached such a point, what else is interesting?


    Ye Mu Ning decides to ask Ou Yaolin to buy Ye.


    That night, ye Mu Ning wore back the black suspender dress five years ago. Hair as like as two peas on a shoulder, and a pure and sexy makeup look exactly the same as that five years ago. Facing himself in the mirror, ye Mu Ning smiled brightly. It seems that I suddenly returned to the night five years ago.


    It''s still the old bar with dim lights and ambiguous


    "Come on, for Dad." Ye Mu Ning kept cheering herself up. She sat in the corner card seat waiting for ou Yaolin. Uneasy, she drank a few glasses of wine to strengthen her courage. She was very drunk. Soon, she had a slight blush on her face. The whole person looks much better than before.


    Ye Mu Ning is thinking in the corner. Suddenly a shadow came down, revealing strong chest muscles. "Why did you ask me to come?" said Ou Yaolin coldly, wearing a low chest V-Neck Sweater.


    "Drink a glass of wine." Ye Mu Ning holds the glass in one hand and puts one hand on his chest


    Ou Yaolin found that her dress was different, just like the skirt he tore. Cross suspender wrap skirt, slightly exposed crisp chest, ye Mu Ning''s figure is maintained very well.


    "You look very different today from when you were in the office. Tell me if you have anything." Ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning slightly from the corner of his mouth


    "Mr. ou, please buy Ye''s family." Ye Mu Ning lowered her face humbly, lowered her long eyelashes, and crossed a beautiful arc at the corners of her eyes. She did not dare to look up at Ou Yaolin. Her inner anxiety and tension forced her to lower her head. Holding the wine cup tightly with both hands, even her white fingers as white as jade became pale because she worked too hard.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t think so. He shook his glass, gently took a sip of wine, and then took another sip: "look at your performance!"


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were suddenly confused. She expected Ou Yaolin to do this


    "Well, I''m afraid..." Ou Yaolin raised his mouth slightly and showed a contemptuous smile.


    Thinking that his father was still in the police station, ye Mu Ning strengthened her courage. There''s only a little relationship between men and women. Where can I be afraid of? Ye Mu Ning said, closing her knees together and opening her lower legs outward, revealing her sexy and slender ankles. Trying to be brave, he raised his eyes and looked at Ou Yaolin in front of him. He looked like Ren Jun picking

 Chapter 21

    Seeing ye Mu Ning''s free and easy appearance, Ou Yaolin suddenly showed a presumptuous face: "let''s see who is afraid of who today."


    Ye Mu Ning kept drinking, one cup after another, his exquisite little face was slightly drunk... Ou Yaolin narrowed his eyes and looked at her every move.


    After two bottles of red wine, ye Mu Ning was intoxicated. The man in front of him looked very good at the moment. He was still Ye Locke''s father.


    "Mr. ou, your mouth is so sexy. Oh, it''s warped." Ye Mu Ning suddenly stood up and looked straight at Ou Yaolin''s face.


    "Then take a kiss." Ou Yaolin grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s chin and kissed it hard.


    The dim light hit their faces, and Ou Yaolin''s tongue kept stirring in Ye Mu Ning''s mouth, playing hard with her thin and tender lips.


    Ye mucing, who hasn''t touched a man for a long time, was suddenly agitated by the warmth. The small flame in her heart ran, and her body couldn''t stop the heat. Ou Yaolin blocked Ye Mu Ning with his body and began to walk restlessly upstream and downstream. His fingers gently held Ye Mu Ning''s clavicle, and the slender and deep clavicle made him go down.


    Ye Mu Ning is infatuated with Ou Yaolin''s crazy kiss and hugs him tightly and kisses him heartily.


    "Ah!" when ou Yaolin''s hand suddenly extended to Ye Mu Ning''s skirt, ye Mu Ning realized that she was still in public. "Let''s go to the upstairs room." Ye Mu Ning put her fingers across Ou Yaolin''s mouth.


    Ou Yaolin gasped: "a disappointing woman."


    Ou Yaolin holds Ye Mu Ning. Instead of going to the room, he directly hugs Ye Mu Ning into his car.


    In the luxury SUV, Ou Yaolin threw ye mucing on the seat and gently pressed the foot of the table with his hand. Ye mucing fell back. This is a fully automatic retraction chair. The cushion is a comfortable bed. Ou Yaolin couldn''t wait and threw himself on Ye Mu Ning.


    His kiss fell on her forehead, clavicle, chest and waist, and finally fell into the fragrance of Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning indulged. Ye Mu Ning''s legs were so tight that high heels were kicked to the corner. Ou Yaolin skillfully swam on her. Fingers and lips kept fiddling with her full breasts.


    Ye Mu Ning recalled that in the first night of the year, the man swam around on him like this and asked her roughly.


    "Ba!" Ye Mu Ning''s black skirt was peeled off again. The sexy curve made Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but continue to peel off her * * and underwear.


    In the dark car, ye Mu Ning''s skin is white and shiny. Ou Yaolin returns his boxers and pushes into Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    "Ah, it hurts." Ou Yaolin hardly paid attention to Ye Mu Ning''s feelings. He just pushed forward hard and kept pushing forward. Like five years ago, Ou Yaolin wanted to eat ye Mu Ning and wanted him to eat him.


    Ou Yaolin''s phone rang, but he didn''t seem to stop. With the bell ringing, he pushed harder into Ye Mu Ning''s body. At the moment when the phone rang loudly, ye Mu Ning screamed out. Ou Yaolin seems to have reached a climax, echoing Ye Mu Ning''s hearty * *.


    After several fierce battles, ye Mu Ning was exhausted, and Ou Yaolin fell next door to Ye Mu Ning.


    "Damn the wine, it''s so strong." Ye Mu Ning resented alcohol in his heart.


    Ye Mu Ning lay on ou Yaolin''s body as if thinking.


    "Keep talking about you." Ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning.


    "Mr. ou, will you save my father? As long as you buy our Ye group, my father can be released from prison. He has been locked up for a week at his age... I Ye Mu Ning, please."


    "Your problem is a little complicated, unless..." Ou Yaolin wanted to stop talking, and the other Ye Mu Ning was very nervous.


    "Unless what?" Ye Mu Ning wondered.


    "Marry me and I''ll help you deal with Ye''s." Ou Yaolin said faintly with a smoke ring.


    Ye Mu Ning thought that she must have something to do with Ou Yaolin, but she didn''t expect that Ou Yaolin would ask her to marry him. She was in love with Ou Yaolin. He was also Locke''s father... Remembering his father who was still suffering in prison and the debt collector outside... Ye Mu Ning finally made up her mind.


    "Then please keep your promise. I''ll marry you and you''ll buy Ye''s family." Ye Mu Ning said, put on her skirt, pushed open the door and left relieved.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t seriously accompany Ye Mu Ning to choose a wedding dress, but just ordered a style and asked Ye Mu Ning to change it. This feeling makes Ye Mu Ning feel uncomfortable. Her marriage is a transaction, so she has to agree with all the indifference of Ou Yaolin. I can''t complain about this at all.


    On the day of taking wedding photos, ye mucing took Ye Locke with them. They finally took a big group photo. Ye Locke was elated and jubilant. The wedding was held in the five-star hotel. As the president of Huanyu international, the scene was not as spectacular as expected. It was just Ou Yaolin''s friends and three relatives.


    When the couple exchanged rings, ye Mu Ning suddenly felt very happy. She married Ye Locke''s father and her son''s father. The light shone on her face and made her feel as if all this was so dreamy and full of endless unreal. It seems that these things should appear in dreams.


    When the groom kisses the bride, Ou Yaolin is not as rude as before. His kiss is gentle and soft. Ye Mu Ning is about to melt. At this moment, there was warm applause, accompanied by applause and cheers.


    On the wedding night, Ou Yaolin asked ye mucing several times. After several storms, Ou Yaolin lazily hugged Ye Mu Ning.


    "Yaolin, now I''m your wife. There''s something I want to tell you. Locke is your own son." this is what ye Mu Ning thought before. Tonight, I want to tell ou Yaolin about it. He is the father of the child and should know all this. But Ou Yaolin was calm.


    But ye Mu Ning still dictated: "you deprived me of my first time in the hotel five years ago, and I was pregnant with your child that time. Later, I was driven out of the country by my father, and I didn''t return home with Locke until this year..."


    "I know, I knew it was you from the first time I saw you." when I heard this, ye Mu Ning was stunned. What''s going on? Then, she listened to Ou Yaolin continue to say, "do you know why I hired you into the company? I just want to keep you around and torture you slowly, just like the first time I took you." Ou Yaolin got up and drank clear water and said slowly.


    Ye Mu Ning began to wonder.


    "Tian Yulin and I have been friends for more than ten years. Tian Yulin arranged the accident five years ago. He knew you liked him, so we joined hands that day. He was responsible for intoxicating you. I fuck you. Our bodies are very similar." Ou Yaolin sneered.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning felt it, but he still felt it. It came to his heart like a bolt from the blue: "so you started planning all this five years ago?" Ye Mu Ning sneered


    "Yes, everything is our plan."


    "Why, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." Ye Mu Ning almost collapsed. How could it be like this?


    Ou Yaolin sneered: "because of my mother... Your stepmother, Lin Xuewei."


    "My family was so poor that I couldn''t afford to buy a new dress that year. My mother was so poor and afraid that your father tried every means to seduce her. Finally, she abandoned her husband and son and threw herself into the arms of your father Ye Feng. She wouldn''t turn back. My father was so angry that he died. I was an orphan since I was a child. All these were given by your family. Ou Yaolin gnashed his teeth and hands It was a fist. "


    "In the final analysis, I have to thank your father. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be today. After my father died, I vowed to make your family pay back, make Ye Feng''s daughter live worse than death, and ask you to suffer like me..." after saying this, ou Yaolin slammed the door.


    Ye Mu Ning finally knew that her current mother, her stepmother, was Ou Yaolin''s biological mother. Her biological mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her sister. Six months later, her father married her current mother, Lin Xuewei, the noble and elegant woman.


    But now all this is like a joke on her. Ye Mu Ning hugged the pillow and cried her eyes to sleep... How she hopes that these things she heard tonight are just a dream. After waking up, everything will disappear. Unfortunately, things are not what she imagined.


    Except that Ou Yaolin really fulfilled his promise to buy Ye Mu Ning''s group as promised before. The rest seems to have deviated from the runway at this time. Completely reached the place beyond Ye Mu Ning''s control. And all she can do now is bear all this silently.


    Ye''s enterprise was officially incorporated into Huanyu international, and Ye Feng was released. Lin Xuewei, ye Mu Ning''s stepmother and Ou Yaolin''s biological mother, also moved back to Ou Yaolin''s home. Lived with Ye Mu Ning''s family.


    Ou Yaolin suddenly said that he wanted his family to go to the villa to soak in the hot spring.


    They left home at three in the afternoon. Ou Yaolin drives a luxury car, Lin Yuwei sits on the co pilot, and ye Mu Ning and ye Locke sit behind. There were some luggage in the trunk. Ye Mu Ning wondered why there were so many things. She only went for two days.


    Along the way, I saw the surrounding environment getting better and better, and even more and more trees. The bright sunshine and white clouds float in the sky and shed a light from the golden sun. He gently pressed the window glass and felt the breeze blowing into the carriage outside. Ye mucing suddenly felt a burst of fresh air.


    The air in the villa is fresh. Ye Mu Ning takes her luggage to the hotel. The big red suitcase caught her attention. Ye Mu Ning tried to open it, but she needed a password, and she didn''t think about it any more. Put him in the hotel room.


    After helping Ye Locke change into a swimsuit, ye Mu Ning also changed into a bright red bikini. She needs bright red to bring her good luck. Ye Mu Ning''s skin is white and bright. Her skin is shining and moving in a red bikini. The hot spring water showed her charming and moving.


    This is a public hot spring. According to reason, there should be many people, but only she and yelock.


    "You take the young master to a private hot spring to play well with him." Ou Yaolin came here with the housekeeper. After the housekeeper nodded, he took Ye Locke away. At this time, only Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin were left in the public hot spring.


    Ye Mu Ning stands in the hot spring center of Japanese style. The sun shines on her skin, bright and white


    Ou Yaolin opens his red suitcase. A lot of water balls rolled out, and Ou Yaolin threw them all into a small hot spring pool. "Go into the water," ordered Ou Yaolin. Ye Mu Ning had to enter the hot spring in doubt. The water polo floats on the water surface and wraps ye mucing. Ou Yaolin also quickly entered the hot spring.


    This is a very cold spring. It''s very comfortable to soak in such a hot day.


    Ye Mu Ning''s whole body relaxed, and Ou Yaolin''s expression on the opposite side was also very comfortable. Ye Mu Ning suddenly felt that such a happy atmosphere was a little too strange. She turned her back and lay on the slate, feeling these strange water balls floating around her. Until now, she still doesn''t understand what ou Yaolin wants to do when he brings these water polo.

 Chapter 22

    Suddenly, Ou Yaolin pressed heavily on Ye Mu Ning''s back, and her chest was against the slate, almost out of breath. Ye Mu Ning was surprised: "Ou Yaolin, this is a public hot spring. Please respect it." Ye Mu Ning wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t know if there was a camera or if she was staring at them.


    Ou Yaolin pressed ye mucing under him, pulled off ye mucing''s swimming trunks and went straight from behind. With the flow of water in and out, ye mucing was so painful that he didn''t dare to cry.


    Ye Mu Ning hoped that everything would end quickly. The water ball rolled on the water and couldn''t see everything in the water, but Ou Yaolin kept moving in the water.


    After several storms, Ou Yaolin saw that ye Mu Ning had stopped struggling and a look of disregard appeared on his face, so he let her go.


    After returning from hot spring villa.


    Ou Yaolin comes home late every day. As soon as she got home, she tortured Ye Mu Ning crazily. Ye Mu Ning clenched her lips, and there was a wild animal like ambiguous breath in her ears. She was unable to bear the crazy plunder of the men on her. His body is hot; Her heart is cold.


    Ou Yaolin kept torturing Ye Mu Ning. He began to leave traces on Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning''s thighs and arms are all nail prints pinched by him. He wants to destroy Ye Feng''s daughter, who killed his family, and make her black and blue.


    Ye Mu Ning had to endure that Ou Yaolin was spending too much time outside and brought a woman back for the night. Ye Mu Ning endured all this, but when she looked at Ye Locke, who was still young, ye Mu Ning felt heartache


    After some passion, Ou Yaolin smoked endlessly, and the smoke circle wound around him. Suddenly he picked up the ashtray and smashed it into the mirror. In the mirror, he was fragmented and his heart hurt like a broken heart. Ye Mu Ning''s face was so blue with fear that he had never seen a man who could lose such a temper after passion.


    "Ah, why?" Ou Yaolin suddenly shouted.


    Elok ran into his mother''s room. Seeing his mother''s face pale on the bed, "Daddy, please don''t torture your mother any more, mom is in pain, and daddy loves his mother." Ye Locke cried bitterly


    "Your mommy, she owes me." Ou Yaolin slammed the door after yelling


    "Mother should be strong, and Locke should protect her mother." Ye Locke hugged her mother and slept with each other


    "Bang."


    The door outside was suddenly opened.


    It was Ou Yaolin who appeared at the door of the room. In his arms, he also hugged a woman with sexy clothes and heavy makeup. Ye Mu Ning, who opened the door to see this scene, was only stunned for a short time. Then he already knew what was going to happen.


    She opened the door to let them in, and then closed it. The whole program looks completely mechanized. There is no normal thinking of a woman.


    Watching these two people kiss me in bed and touch each other, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of cold in his heart. At this time, she always feels as if she is more generous than the concubines in the old society. He can not only tolerate his husband''s promiscuity, but also tolerate his husband''s promiscuity with other women in front of himself.


    Ye Mu Ning walked back to his room. Want to see out of sight, mind out of trouble. Anyway, now her son is still at school, so she doesn''t have to worry about whether they will have any impact on her son.


    "Mu Ning, go and wipe the living room floor for me."


    Just as ye Mu Ning had just entered the study and was ready to pick up a book to watch, Lin Xuewei shouted at her.


    Ye Mu Ning was slightly stunned and thought that Ou Yaolin and the woman were still making out in the living room. It doesn''t seem very good to appear like this.


    Probably felt Ye Mu Ning''s hesitation, and suddenly Lin Xuewei rushed over directly. The elegant woman threw the dishcloth directly on Ye Mu Ning''s face and said angrily, "didn''t you hear what I just said? Go quickly."


    There was no way. Ye Mu Ning really walked out of the study. When she first came out and saw the scene in front of her, she had felt a burst of heart piercing pain.


    Ou Yaolin was naked at the moment, and the woman was also naked on their sofa. From time to time, he teased her breasts and slowly watched the * * turn red and bigger. Every time a kiss falls, a woman is a wave of passionate * *.


    At this time, she obviously noticed the existence of Ye Mu Ning and deliberately shouted more loudly. From time to time, he cast a provocative look at Ye Mu Ning. The corners of Ou Yaolin''s mouth were filled with a sneer, as if he didn''t care about all this.


    "Clean the floor quickly." Lin Xuewei, mother-in-law in the room, shouted loudly.


    "Yes." Ye Mu Ning kept saying to herself, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I can stand it for my son and father." while cheering myself up, he knelt on the ground and wiped the floor hard.


    At this time, she can see from the corner of her eyes that Ou Yaolin is turning the woman over. Let the other party tilt the * * towards him, and then enter from the back. At the same time, their more presumptuous * * also wrinkled Ye Mu Ning''s eyebrows


    "How is it, baby, comfortable?" Ou Yaolin shamelessly asked the woman under him, but his eyes always locked Ye Mu Ning''s figure. At this time, ye Mu Ning, who he saw, kept his head down, wiped the floor hard and said nothing. To be exact, ye Mu Ning seldom spoke since they came back. It seems that no matter what they do or what happens, they have nothing to do with her.


    This kind of indifference, which has nothing to do with himself, makes Ou Yaolin very unhappy. Now, he just wants to stimulate her and severely stimulate her. We should vent all the hatred accumulated in our hearts for so many years. And we should vent all the resentment accumulated in our hearts for many years.


    You''re in pain, aren''t you? Yes, I just want you to suffer, just want to see you live better than die.


    "Comfortable." when the woman''s charming voice sounded, she attached to Ou Yaolin''s body and rubbed it. "Mr. ou, why do people want to stop?" she said, blowing at Ou Yaolin''s neck.


    Ou Yaolin smiled and said, "what do you think of me taking you abroad for your honeymoon?"


    As soon as I heard this, the woman''s eyes had burst out a brilliant light and said excitedly, "OK, OK."


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Ou Yaolin''s mouth. Ye Mu Ning, don''t you want to pretend that you can''t see all this? OK, I''ll show you. Thinking of Ou Yaolin here, he picked up the woman and walked towards the bedroom


    "What are you doing?" finally, unbearable Ye Mu Ning stood up and said angrily.


    These two people did such a terrible thing in front of themselves. They endured it, even if they were so presumptuous in front of themselves. However, they have to go to their own room and use their own bed... All this has reached the bottom line of Ye Mu Ning''s tolerance, and she can''t stand it anymore. The tears kept rolling in the eyes, trembling with anger, looking at the two people in front of them.


    That vision depends on the desire to swallow and peel these two lives.


    Ou Yaolin put down the woman in his arms and walked to Ye Mu Ning. One hand firmly clasped the back of her head and fiercely toward her arms. Later, ye Mu Ning was out of control, and the whole person had fallen into his arms. Although she struggled to get rid of this bondage, there was no way. The strength of the other party was weak and could not resist.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu Ning roared angrily.


    With a cold face, Ou Yaolin gnashed his teeth and said word by word: "remember ye Mu Ning, this is what you ye family owe me. I said I want you to pay it back. When is it now? It''s early. Ha ha." when he said this, Ou Yaolin suddenly looked up and smiled. The laughter was cold and full of endless terror.


    "You madman." Ye Mu Ning''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Ou Yaolin''s face was filled with a bright smile at the moment and said, "yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy since the day your father robbed my mother." when he left, Ou Yaolin was going to drag ye mucing into the room


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu Ning struggled desperately to get out of his imprisonment. However, the more he struggled, the tighter Ou Yaolin''s palm grasped.


    The original naked woman has put on a thin dress, pulled Ou Yaolin, opened her mouth and said, "Mr. ou, I......" before she finished, Ou Yaolin was very vicious and shouted at her, "get out. I don''t want to see you again."


    After that, he had pulled Ye Mu Ning and entered the room. Then came the sound of the door slamming shut.


    "Bang."


    Ye Mu Ning was thrown directly on the big bed by him. She struggled to sit up, but before she began to act, she was pressed under her body by him.


    "You go away." Ye Mu Ning almost collapsed. The whole person was hoarse and wanted to push away the man. This person not only made her feel very scared, but also made her feel very sick. How did this happen? How could I have thought that my marriage would become miserable now.


    As long as you see Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning will unconsciously remember the scene when he and the woman fought hard before. Now is the same man, just after a short time, he has been lying on his body again. How can she accept such a thing.


    "You say go away? Don''t forget, our marriage is just a deal." Ou Yaolin sneered and pressed on Ye Mu Ning. With one hand very easily, he grabbed all her two small wrists in his hand.


    The other hand was struggling to tear her clothes.

 Chapter 23

    "Tear and pull." his clothes and skirts were finally torn and smashed by him again. When he was merciless, he was thrown aside. The touch from the body is not as soft and flexible as that between other lovers. On the contrary, it is full of endless domineering. Her petite and thin body and thin skin can''t tolerate any strong stimulation to her.


    Soon, the red marks of each other''s violence were left everywhere on Ye Mu Ning. It was like evidence of an insult to her, all over her body.


    Soon, she was again. Again and again, with her tears, she occupied and invaded her body again and again. It seems that only in this way can he release all the anger in his heart and the resentment accumulated before.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning was tortured to exhaustion. The whole man lay straight on the bed, his eyes dull, as if there was no breath of life. The whole person seems to be like a statue, which makes people feel clear and boring.


    "Can''t you speak? Don''t you know, when you''re in bed, should you shout?" when talking about this, Ou Yaolin pushed forward fiercely, as if he wanted to tear the woman apart. Feeling this sudden impact, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help shouting out his voice. The whole eyebrows even wrinkled together at this time.


    The whole face is full of pain. Just one look, it has made people feel incomparable heartache.


    "That''s right." Ou Yaolin didn''t seem to have it at all. Her pain was in her eyes, but she worked harder. She even raised her legs, adjusted her posture again and again, and strengthened her speed and strength. Feeling the heavy impact from the body, ye Mu Ning''s cold sweat on his forehead was almost falling down. The whole person''s spirit is completely tight. But she just endured it and didn''t shout at all.


    Seeing her like this, Ou Yaolin was finally going to be angry. He pounced on her like a lion. Began to bite tooth marks hard on her. In her chest, thighs and even every part of her body, she was bitten out with patches of red spots, which looked so shocking.


    On this day, he asked her again and again and tortured her again and again.


    But there was nothing she could do about all this. Finally, he was too tired and collapsed, sleeping on her. Looking at the tough and handsome man beside him, ye Mu Ning''s heart seems to begin to penetrate a little blood at this time. The cold heart, as if cut by a knife, together with the body, has a strong pain.


    She gently stroked his hair, and the sweat was still warm and wet on his forehead. Exhausted, he finally fell asleep. It seems that only when he is asleep, he will look like a normal person without the previous cold and madness.


    Unknowingly, ye Mu congealed the tears in the corners of his eyes and began to flow down slowly. For nothing else, she actually began to love the poor man now. Yes, in her own heart, she was very pitiful to him. She knew that there was no joy and happiness in his heart. All the emotions that should have been occupied by hatred.


    Tengdi, I don''t know when ou Yaolin woke up. Then, like a frightened child, he held Ye Mu Ning''s hand tightly and asked nervously, "what did you want to do just now?"


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s nervous look and his cold face, ye Mu Ning began to have strong sympathy for the man from the bottom of her heart. Even when he is sleeping, he may be worried that his wife will harm himself. How tired he should be living.


    Ye Mu Ning sneered, opened her mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''m not as mean as you. I won''t hurt my child''s father." Ye Mu Ning''s eyes are clear and bright. From the outside, her eyes look as clean and transparent as her skin.


    After hearing these words, Ou Yaolin''s heart hurt for no reason.


    What on earth am I doing this for and why? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was really in pain now. After turning over, he changed to a more comfortable position and continued to sleep. Ye Mu Ning didn''t pay much attention to it, but when he heard that there, he suddenly heard a sentence -- go to farmhouse with me tomorrow weekend.


    After that, I don''t care what expression Ye Mu Ning will have. Go straight to sleep.


    Only Ye Mu Ning stared at the man around him. Suddenly, she felt very confused


    The weekend sunshine is warm. Maybe it''s deliberately letting people go for an outing. It looks very warm and refreshing today.


    The family set off again. Soon, Ou Yaolin had taken them to a nearby farmhouse restaurant.


    The farmhouse here is generally a combination of picking, production and accommodation. According to the number of people entering the door, each person will give a small basket and take them to the nearby orchard. The fruit trees here are so lush and full of many fruits.


    Now it is early autumn, and the orchard is naturally full of seasonal fruits. What grapes, apples and so on, everything. They are red like fire, purple dazzling, one by one looks like water, which makes people have a big appetite.


    In the orchard, people pass by them from time to time. Look at these people and walk past them. Ye Mu Ning began to have some stability in her heart. It seems that this time in the orchard, it should not happen, just like the last time.


    When she thought of this, she took Locke and walked towards the nearby grape trees.


    "Mom, the fruits here look so attractive. I don''t know if I can eat them now?" yelok looked at so many fruits, all of which have been ripe and hung on the treetops. The whole is like a beautiful picture of a bumper harvest. Just when I saw this scene, I already felt the beauty of this autumn.


    "This is just picked from the tree. I don''t know if there will be pesticides." Ye Mu Ning is wearing a small broken flower shirt, dark green trousers, comfortable and soft cloth shoes and high rolled horsetail. The whole is a refreshing image of a village woman. However, with her beautiful face and white, tender and smooth skin, no one will believe that this woman is really a village woman even if she is worn again.


    Ye Mu Ning looked up and down at the water Lingling fruit. Even she wanted to have a taste, not to mention the child.


    "Don''t worry, the fruits here are pollution-free, pesticide-free and pollution-free food. They can be eaten directly after being picked from trees." the manager who heard their dialogue had answered their questions with a smile. In addition, he picked a fruit from his side, put it in his mouth and took a hard bite.


    When watching this scene, Locke was also happy. He put a grape in his mouth and bit hard. A mouthful of fragrance suddenly overflowed: "Wow, mom, it''s so sweet, so sweet." and excitedly, he stuffed the remaining grapes into Ye Mu Ning''s hand.


    "Locke, why don''t you just give it to your mother and not to your father?" when you saw this scene, Ou Yaolin began to be a little jealous. Obviously, I am the child''s biological father. Why doesn''t the child kiss me at all.


    Locke Bai glanced at him and pretended to say deeply, "as long as you don''t bully your mother, I''ll kiss you, Bad Daddy."


    "When did I bully her?" his son answered back in public, which made Ou Yaolin very unhappy. Both nostrils of Qi are enlarged a lot.


    "Hum!" Locke turned his head and ignored him.


    "You." there''s nothing you can do about your son. Ou Yaolin immediately pointed the spear at Ye Mu Ning and said angrily, "Ye Mu Ning, look at the good son you taught. Is it that you want him to contradict me like this? Let him apologize to me quickly."


    Ye Mu Ning ignored him like a madman, but squatted down, gently stroked Locke''s head and said softly, "Locke, you can''t be so impolite."


    "But I won''t allow daddy to bully my mother," said Locke, making a face at Ou Yaolin. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin was almost crazy. This kid is really difficult to deal with.


    Ye Mu Ning glanced at Ou Yaolin with deep meaning, and then said to Locke, "Locke, my good child, this is a matter between adults. You don''t need to intervene. Mom and dad will always love you. This will never change, you know?"


    Locke nodded.


    "Mom, take Locke to the side to play." Ou Yaolin said to Lin Xuewei at this time.


    When ye Mu Ning heard this sentence, she couldn''t help trembling in her heart. Put them all away. What does he want? Subconsciously, ye Mu Ning turned her head and looked next to her. Looking around, you can still see faint figures, and your heart can''t help but put down a lot. It seems that with so many people watching, the last thing will not happen again.


    "Are you nervous?" I don''t know when ou Yaolin has come to her. He opened his mouth and asked with a wicked smile. Ye Mu Ning raised her eyes to see the cold and resolute eyes. Subconsciously, she stepped back involuntarily. Want to stay away from this man.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s frightened appearance, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help smiling and opening his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any desire for you now." when talking about this, he looked at Ye Mu Ning up and down, and then opened his mouth and gently spit out two words, "village aunt."

 Chapter 24

    After hearing these two words, ye Mu Ning''s heart was a little angry. But he endured no attack.


    "Eat this." suddenly, Ou Yaolin picked a grape from the nearby tree and handed it to Ye Mu Ning''s mouth. And she smiled and looked at her. Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was not used to it. This is the first time that he will feed himself like this. Although she had great doubts in her heart, she still opened her mouth obediently.


    The grape was put into his mouth, and there was no expected torture. Just feeding her. Moreover, he seems to be in a good mood today. From time to time, there will be a faint smile on his face. There is no devil like in the past. Even let Ye Mu Ning think that this man has begun to return to normal.


    When it is difficult to walk, he will be in front and carefully help to remove the obstacles such as the branches around him. Facilitate Ye Mu Ning''s advance. Even when he met the rugged mountain road, he would directly pull Ye Mu Ning to walk over. Before that, she dared not even think about it. Nervous, she even suspected that all this was an illusion.


    He kept talking to her about many things when he was a child. Including playing with his parents and grandparents in the countryside. Ou Yaolin was very young at that time. Just remember that their whole family can catch butterflies and pick wild fruits on the mountain. Usually, dad goes up the tree and picks all the red fruits. Little Ou Yaolin and his mother Lin Xuewei are happy to pick up fruit


    The past years were always so beautiful. In his description, those days seemed to be full of endless laughter.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning seemed to really understand how much pain this man''s heart was full of.


    "But in the end, the one who killed all this is your father." when he said this, Ou Yaolin''s eyes burst out a terrible light. The whole man seemed to have woken up from his deep sleep and turned into a fierce hungry tiger. Eyes straight, staring at Ye Mu Ning. With his eyes like this, ye Mu Ning felt endless fear for no reason.


    She walked back a few steps, and then she even leaned against a nearby fruit tree. The fruit tree seemed to feel Ye Mu Ning''s fear and trembled involuntarily. Several leaves fell down from above.


    Ou Yaolin smiled and took an arrow step in front of Ye Mu Ning. Then she was crowded between him and the trees. Her hot, domineering mouth kissed her cherry lips. Before she had a reaction, the other party''s tongue had skillfully penetrated into her mouth. And domineering to occupy her body.


    "Woo woo..."


    Depressed, please pay attention. The mother and children are not far away, and there are so many people here. Ye Mu Ning resisted "Wuwu" while pushing and shoving Ou Yaolin around her. It''s almost crying. This man is really fickle. Just now I''m going to die gently. How can I become like this in the blink of an eye.


    As if there were no one else, Ou Yaolin stretched out his hand and began to explore her clothes. While one hand clung to her, the other hand had even reached into her clothes and wantonly * * the pink tenderness in her chest.


    "Ah, no!" Ye Mu Ning didn''t dare to speak loudly on such an occasion. Their actions have made the leaves on the trees begin to fall continuously. Moreover, ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to be known by others. This damn Ou Yaolin.


    However, Ou Yaolin didn''t care about ye Mu Ning''s pushing and shoving at all. Instead, he began to do it more recklessly and tore Ye Mu Ning''s clothes.


    Feeling the pain from her body, ye Mu Ning almost cried. He said in an almost begging voice, "please, let me go. There are so many people here, I..."


    Listening to Ye Mu Ning''s repeated pleadings, Ou Yaolin finally stopped and asked coldly, "you can ask me to stop. But there''s a condition."


    After listening to these words, ye Mu Ning nodded like a chicken pecking rice. No matter what the requirements are, it''s better to be seen in broad daylight.


    "Well, since you promised, I won''t say anything. Let''s go." then Ou Yaolin grabbed Ye Mu Ning and walked towards the cabin.


    The farm food here is good. At least Ye Mu Ning eats it. The food here has a different taste. It''s like the smell my mother made for herself at home when I was a child.


    Quietly look at Ou Yaolin nearby, and ye Mu Ning''s heart is a little afraid. Just now, the other party clearly said that they should promise a condition, but it seems that they haven''t said it yet. Just now when she went to ask, the other party didn''t say anything else, just said, "you''ll know then."


    I''ll know then, but ye Mu Ning doesn''t know what it is.


    If the other party doesn''t say, she doesn''t dare to ask more. For fear that she will annoy this bastard, she will be more sad in the future.


    "Mom, daddy, why don''t you talk?" Locke felt the atmosphere a little strange. It doesn''t look like a quarrel, but this dull feeling is very bad. So, the first person to open his mouth is still Locke.


    Ye Mu Ning doted on her son, put vegetables in his son''s rice bowl and said, "it''s best not to talk when eating, otherwise you''ll have a bad digestion."


    "Really? But I''ve finished eating. Look, daddy and Mommy, these are all the things I picked with my grandmother just now. Aren''t there many?" when he said here, Locke picked up his small basket and showed it to them proudly.


    "Good Locke, eat quickly." Ye Mu Ning smiled and opened her mouth.


    Although Locke is very naughty, he is obedient and sensible. He stopped talking at once and really lowered his head and began to eat the food in his bowl. But, from time to time, I will use the corner of my eye to take a quiet look at Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin next to me. It seemed to him that both of them had something on their minds tonight. But they didn''t say, and he didn''t know.


    "Should we go?" Ou Yaolin put down his dishes and chopsticks and asked.


    "Where to?" Ye Mu Ning felt at a loss.


    "Just go with me." no matter whether ye Mu Ning is full or not, Ou Yaolin has grabbed her wrist and began to walk outside. When he left, he left a word for Lin Xuewei and Locke, "let''s go out and play by yourself." after that, he disappeared into the dining room.


    Watching them all go away, Locke asked curiously, "grandma, do you know where they have gone? Why don''t you let me know?"


    Although in ordinary times, Lin Xuewei is very harsh and excessive to Ye Mu Ning. But Locke, a clever and lovely guy, still likes it from the bottom of his heart. She looked at Locke fondly and said, "since they don''t want to tell us, why should we ask. Don''t worry, they''ll be fine. Are you full?"


    Locke nodded softly.


    "Let''s wash these fruits and give them to your father to eat, shall we?"


    Locke readily accepted


    Ye Mu Ning followed Ou Yaolin and ran towards the front. The night here is still cold. Her body is only covered with a long shirt, and she doesn''t wear more clothes at all. As soon as I went out, I already felt the biting cold wind. This is a small restaurant for farmhouse fun, so many lights will be lit on both sides of the street at night.


    This country road full of endless interesting customs will shine a pale.


    Although Ye Mu Ning in the back kept up, he still couldn''t catch up with Ou Yaolin''s footsteps.


    "Would you please walk slowly?" Ye Mu Ning shouted.


    "Hurry up, or the time will not catch up." this is the first sentence Ou Yaolin said to Ye Mu Ning after he came out. After that, he grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s wrist and walked towards the front more quickly


    When ou Yaolin finally pulled Ye Mu Ning to her destination, what appeared in front of her was a small house that looked ordinary. The red roof and cyan wall, even if there are several small windows, the curtains are tightened on it, which makes the whole house look so mysterious.


    The surrounding lights, on top of the small house, looked so dim. The little light above has covered the small house with a light color. There are few people outside the small house, and standing outside, you can hear the music and powerful Di songs from the small house.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t like this kind of music very much. She still prefers the quiet classical music with beautiful melody.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    But Ou Yaolin didn''t answer. He took her directly to the door of the house and opened the door. Soon, ye Mu Ning had been pushed in.


    As soon as he entered, ye Mu Ning already felt a burst of miasma.


    The light inside is so misty that it can be described as having fun. When the lights of various colors are intertwined, we can see the ambiguity and agitation of the environment here. When I saw this scene, I could clearly understand that this must be the legendary country nightclub.


    Don''t look at the facilities here. There is no luxury in the metropolis. It seems that in all aspects, there is no faint elegance and nobility in other places. However, you can still clearly see that there is a faint ambiguous atmosphere above. Not only the environment here, but also the people here are dressed and exposed.


    Moreover, many people''s actions are still very obscene. I don''t care what the environment is like here. It seems that this world, here, is a very crazy place. Not only doing other things, but also speaking and doing actions are endless debauchery of the owner. This is Ye Mu Ning, who doesn''t like it very much.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Ye Mu Ning asked in disgust when he saw this scene. Although she is more casual, she is not so debauchery. It seems that these people who come here now are all of that kind. They are very short of love, and they will also have a special feeling of * *.

 Chapter 25

    Ou Yaolin didn''t answer his question at all, but walked in with Ye Mu Ning towards the innermost part. At this time, they have even walked into the innermost environment.


    The more you get inside, the more you can see the darkness of the environment. Moreover, even the chair looks so imaginative.


    Who could have thought that the chairs here were very bright and could reflect people. It seems nothing, but when you step forward, you can find that the chairs inside can clearly reflect the scenery at the bottom of their skirts as long as they have enough angle of light and the beautiful women in miniskirts are close.


    When I saw this scene, although Ye Mu Ning was wearing a skirt, there was still some resistance to this kind of chair.


    "Sit down." Ou Yaolin said with a very strong and indifferent mouth.


    Ye Mu Ning had no choice but to sit down obediently. However, until now, she still doesn''t know what ou Yaolin wants to do here by himself. After a while, someone came up to chat up. No way. Ye Mu Ning looks much more alternative and arrogant than other women here, both in temperament and clothing. In particular, the indifferent temperament of the body, even the empty valley orchid, will emit bursts of fragrance.


    "Miss, can you dance with me?" a naked man in beach shoes and beach pants walked up to Ye Mu Ning and asked with a smile. As he spoke, he looked at Ye Mu Ning up and down with his unbridled eyes. Ye Mu Ning was wearing a dark green tights and a very lady''s big lotus leaf short sleeved shirt.


    The dark hair was tied into a tall horsetail. On the slightly powdered face, it showed absolute indifference and a kind of dusty beauty. When seeing this scene, not only the man, but also the others next to him have involuntarily looked at Ye Mu Ning.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning didn''t refute, but politely refused, "sorry, I can''t dance like this." although this sentence is more tactful, people with a clear eye can understand that the other party is definitely rejecting themselves.


    But how could this man not hear it. But even so, he still opened his mouth with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can teach you. I promise I can teach you quickly and won''t embarrass you. How about it?"


    When ye Mu Ning heard this, she still shook her head and said she didn''t want to go.


    But the man took a step forward and held Ye Mu Ning''s arm tightly in his hand. And he opened his mouth and said, "come on, trust me, it''s no problem."


    At this time, ye Mu Ning seems to have to place his hope on ou Yaolin. In the process of dragging between the two sides, ye Mu Ning turned back very difficult and shouted, "husband, do you think I can go?"


    Hear ye Mu Ning call her husband. The man''s hand was released in a hurry. Although he saw Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin come in together before, it seems that they really know each other. But in the middle, from beginning to end, these two people did not show any intimacy. Therefore, he thought that the relationship between the two people was only so. Unexpectedly, now ye Mu Ning is calling each other''s husband.


    How could he not be afraid? If you don''t pay attention and get beaten, you won''t be able to deal with all these things. When he thought of this, he naturally loosened his palm.


    After that, Ou Yaolin looked up lazily and said calmly, "since you want to go, just go. I don''t mind." when talking about this, Ou Yaolin also stretched out his hand and took the beauty passing by directly into his arms


    Looking at Ou Yaolin, he suddenly grabbed a girl around him into his arms. When the girl was about to attack, she took out a diamond ring from her arms and put it on the girl''s chest. After seeing the diamond ring, the girl''s face showed a brilliant light.


    Ou Yaolin smiled and put the ring on the girl''s hand. The two people immediately seemed to be lovers who had known each other for a long time, and quickly stuck together.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning only showed a little disappointed look on his face. Originally thought that Ou Yaolin would come forward and drive the bastard away when he saw others pestering him. Or, just knock out the other person''s two front teeth. It seems that all this is just my own fantasy.


    The other party doesn''t see how important they are. More importantly, the other party doesn''t seem to care about ye Mu Ning at all.


    Looking at the strange behavior of these two people, the man dressed up on the beach began to have some doubts. When I was standing here, I didn''t know whether I should take ye mucing away, or whether I should keep this woman here.


    "Let''s go dancing. However, you have to teach me." Ye Mu Ning immediately smiled calmly and showed a faint smile on her face. When he saw this scene, his face couldn''t help showing a bright smile. While walking towards the dance floor with one hand around Ye Mu Ning, they also waved to those brothers who watched the scene not far away, saying that they were absolutely strong.


    What I promised before will certainly be done now.


    Soon, the two men were standing in the middle of the dance floor. Following the steps of the beach man, ye Mu Ning began to move forward and backward, as well as spin or jump. Although the beach man''s clothes look very different, but this dance skill is really not built. Soon, these two people have become the most dazzling stars in the middle of the whole dance floor. In the whole dance floor, there was only the brilliance of them.


    However, ye Mu Ning did not pay attention to it. From time to time, her eyes will float to other places. In that direction, there was a man who looked very cold. In his arms, he also held a woman who looked very enchanting. The two kissed me as if there were no one else.


    It seems that their intimacy is comparable to that of ordinary couples. When I saw this scene, it was clear in my heart that ye Mu Ning said to himself thousands of times, don''t care. Don''t care about it, but I don''t know why this sad emotion always appears in her heart.


    When seeing ye Mu Ning''s expression, even a fool can understand what she is thinking in her heart now.


    The man opened his mouth and asked, "is this man really your husband?" after all, whether from the attitude of both sides or from other aspects, these two people are completely different from ordinary couples and should have the expression and behavior.


    Ye Mu Ning nodded helplessly and said, "he is indeed my husband and the father of my son." when talking about this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help overflowing a little tears. The whole person''s face is full of sadness. However, for her own affairs, she just wanted to say so. As for the rest, she didn''t want to say more.


    "Do you want to get rid of the current situation? Let your mood be cheerful?" the man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Mu Ning was a little confused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Suddenly, the man pointed to Ou Yaolin not far away. Ye Mu Ning followed his fingers and looked in the direction of Ou Yaolin. What I saw was that Ou Yaolin had pressed the woman under her body, and while her lower body stirred, the woman''s scream came one after another.


    When I saw this scene, although Ye Mu Ning had seen it many times. But this time, I will feel a burst of heartache.


    "Do you want me to take you away?" the beach man asked.


    Ye Mu Ning glanced at the other side again, then nodded, indicating his acquiescence.


    After that, she followed the beach man and left here.


    Accompanied by the two, they came to the bar far away from Ou Yaolin. Then the man asked for a glass of wine from the bar, put it directly next to Ye Mu Ning, and said, "drink some wine, maybe it will be better." looking at the layers of cocktails in the glass, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but smell it.


    Although the decoration of this place and people''s taste are very unique, this cocktail is authentic. I smell it, and I can even vaguely feel the fragrance in it. It''s kind of like the smell of lemon. After taking a sip, I actually felt a unique smooth feeling and slid directly into my stomach along my throat.


    But after drinking into the stomach, there was a feeling like burning fire. This intense burning sensation even burned the wall of her stomach. But strangely, she seemed to like this feeling in an instant. When I drank it, I felt painful, but when I didn''t drink it, I thought it was beautiful. Inadvertently, he took another sip gently.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Ye Mu Ning asked with a little doubt.


    The man smiled mysteriously, opened his mouth and said, "the flame burns the situation."


    "Burning flame burning?" murmured Ye Mu Ning.


    The name is very unique, and the taste on it is also very strange. It is a wine Ye Mu Ning has never drunk or heard of. Inadvertently, soon, she had drunk all the wine in it. After that, ye Mu Ning''s face, which was unable to drink, soon showed a little red.


    Just like a ripe apple, there were two lovely blushes on his cheeks.


    When he saw this scene, the man basically knew that the woman in front of him had obviously fallen into his trap.

 Chapter 26

    When ye Mu Ning had a drink, she shouted and wanted to drink another one. The man slapped her on the arm of the bar and put it directly on his shoulder. Then he said with great concern, "beauty, you can only drink so much wine. If you drink too much, you can''t stand it." when he said that, he had hugged Ye Mu Ning''s waist.


    The soft and warm waist feels smooth and delicate, and the skin on it is even a slight touch. You can also clearly feel the smooth touch from above. After feeling this unique and rare delicacy, the ambition in a man''s body burns more and more.


    The whole body seemed to have been burning at this time, and it was like a big fire. His whole body was burning up and down. It seems that only the current temperature can match his current feeling in his heart.


    At the same time, ye Mu Ning also felt a different feeling. It seems that the whole person, now up and down, has been completely burned. His white skin burned out a faint red. This red, like blood, completely enveloped his body in this layer of red.


    Especially the lips, by now, even as if they were about to drop blood.


    Her whole body now seemed to have fallen directly into the man''s arms like a pool of soft soil. The temperature and this gentle touch passed from each other have been able to feel the strong and pungent smell of hormones passed from each other. This feeling has made her almost dizzy.


    I don''t know why, now ye Mu Ning just wants to hug with men in her mind. Stick your body tightly to each other''s body. In this way, it seems that you can reluctantly alleviate the uncomfortable feeling on yourself. Soon, ye Mu Ning, like an octopus, attached himself directly to each other.


    "Baby, come with me. I promise you can forget those unpleasant memories."


    Said, the beach man has held Ye Mu Ning in his arms. And walked towards the sofa next to him. His intention now is very obvious, that is, he wants to "put Ye mu in the right place" here.


    When the man''s palm just pasted on the skin in front of Yu Wenmeng''s chest, his greedy hands didn''t really fully feel the soft beauty of those two groups. Suddenly, a cold feeling fell on his neck.


    This sense of touch, just being heard, has been felt, a different shock. It seems that at this moment, the heart is almost jumping out.


    The man also stopped his previous actions in an instant. Well behaved, as expected, he stayed where he was and stopped moving. Later, in Ye Mu Ning''s misty eyes, he soon saw a strong figure. Of course, there is a cold face on this figure. This man is Ou Yaolin. Now Ou Yaolin is holding a bright fruit knife in his hand, which is directly put on the man''s neck.


    "You, what are you doing?" the man was so frightened that his legs had already softened, and the whole man was shaking like chaff. After all, after he turned his head, he saw a pair of absolutely cold eyes. Even if the eyes gave you a look, they were afraid enough for a long time.


    Who can imagine that there will be such domineering characters in such a place.


    "You touched my woman, what do you say I want to do?" Ou Yaolin''s voice sounded, in which there was endless indifference and domineering. The whole person''s voice seemed to have been pressed down like an iceberg. Even the man who pressed him almost forgot to breathe.


    "Elder brother, I''ll depend on you whatever you want. Please don''t touch me. I have my mother, wife and children to support, please..." the man said tremblingly, and even tears fell quickly.


    "Pa."


    A loud slap in the face soon hit the man on the cheek. In an instant, half of his cheeks were red and swollen. And from the corners of his mouth, a little blood spilled down, so shocking red.


    "Please, after all these years, there is nothing new about these excuses. Come on." after Ou Yaolin said that, someone had appeared beside them. One by one, his expression was indifferent, and he directly set up this character, which was already like mud.


    "Pull him out. You can see what he did just now. You can decide what will happen to him. Remember, you''d better satisfy me, otherwise..." when he said this, Ou Yaolin closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Those people all nodded and really walked out with the "beach man". After that, it has disappeared here. Fortunately, it is very remote here. No one will see their existence. I don''t know what they did.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were misty. He looked at Ou Yaolin in front of him strangely and said, "Why are you here?"


    "..." Ou Yaolin didn''t speak. However, he fell directly on her and began to tear her clothes. Ye Mu Ning is not so sober now. The whole person''s mind is in a mess. With only a little will left, he continues to open his mouth and ask, "what about the man just now?"


    "Dragged out." Ou Yaolin didn''t stop his previous action and continued to open his mouth. However, his expression was still silent. It seems that these things have nothing to do with themselves.


    "What have you done to him?" Ye Mu Ning expressed concern in his tone. Although there was no clear indication, he had clearly thought of it. As long as it is in the hands of Ou Yaolin, no matter men or women, the end will be the same tragic.


    Ou Yaolin''s face was suddenly cold. He opened his mouth and asked, "you seem to be very concerned about his safety." in his tone, there was a strong jealousy. Even, while talking, he squeezed Ye Mu Ning''s delicate skin with a little force


    Ye Mu Ning lay on the big, soft sofa bed. The whole body has all relied on it. The whole person has even been relaxed as never before. I never knew that it was such a happy thing to be on the sofa.


    Raised his lazy eyes and looked at Ou Yaolin in front of him. Ye Mu Ning''s eyes narrowed involuntarily. His fingers gently crossed the man''s lips, felt the delicacy and temperature above, and muttered to himself: "well, you are still so handsome and charming. This lip is also the same sexy..." when talking about this, ye Mu Ning''s lips even opened slightly.


    "What do you want to do?" Ou Yaolin''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body revealed endless danger. If ye Mu Ning is in normal times, he is expected to curl up in fear of this feeling. However, today''s Ye Mu Ning is very eager. Ou Yaolin is violent against himself. It seems that only in this way can we reduce the little desire in our hearts.


    "I... I think..." Ye Mu Ning said, and even began to support her body and slowly approach upward. Now she is eager to rely on each other''s body. The transmission of this temperature and the expression of taste seem to be able to quickly eliminate this strong desire in her body.


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin, who had already lost control of his body, had quickly jumped on her. The whole person had immediately applied the whole body''s strength directly on Ye Mu Ning. It seems that only in this way can the * * in his heart be slowly extinguished in front of him.


    The original intention here was to stimulate Ye Mu Ning. But I didn''t expect to be stimulated by Ye Mu Ning. The whole human body is now more like a wild beast that has gone crazy. The whole body''s strength has reached an unprecedented height. The whole man''s body even seemed to be on fire, as if he were a hungry wolf, and jumped directly on Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    "Ah." feeling the sudden weight on himself, ye Mu Ning even couldn''t help humming. However, without any resistance, she let the man''s big hand swim on her own. And he tore his clothes violently. The coat and trousers originally covered him were soon torn to pieces by the other party. And put it aside.


    Feeling the rudeness passed from Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning even had a very strong desire.


    At this time, she has forgotten her original intention. I also forgot to think about whether there would be any strange additives in the cocktail I drank before. What I don''t know is that I''m still in the nightclub. The strange eyes of people coming and going around are looking at their current actions.


    If it is put in peacetime, it is estimated that ye Mu Ning will certainly refuse. But now, because of the effect of drugs, ye Mu Ning will actually enjoy today''s feeling very much. Even now, the man in his body is doing this kind of thing with himself. They all deserve to be seen by others.


    Even feel that this is a special enjoyment.


    After Ou Yaolin finally tore all the clothes on Ye Mu Ning. The long march of the other party has even made Ye Mu Ning painful, and his eyebrows have been wrinkled. Moreover, the violent impact made her scream. But even so, it seems that Ou Yaolin doesn''t care at all. What will ye Mu Ning feel now.

 Chapter 27

    He still went his own way. Of course, he went in and out again and again until this strong impact made Ye Mu Ning''s whole body sweat. Even the pores on the body seem to open at this moment. Feel the impact again and again, as well as the strong ambition from each other. Ye Mu Ning felt like she was going to faint in each other''s arms.


    With the last passion. Finally, Ou Yaolin''s whole body was paralyzed on Ye Mu Ning. His body had already been completely soaked with sweat. Close to Ye Mu Ning''s body, you can even feel the alternating temperature of hot skin and cold sweat from each other. What''s more, it''s the faint smell of Ou Yaolin.


    When ye Mu Ning felt that she was about to faint, suddenly, a familiar face appeared in front of her. This person is a male colleague in the same unit as himself. Now he was staring at the two people in front of him with big eyes. Although he had made a lot of preparations in his heart, he would still have some resistance in his heart.


    Especially when I saw these two people lying here in such a posture. The embarrassment and surprise on his face had become more obvious. Because Ou Yaolin was lying on his stomach, he didn''t find the man who appeared next to him now.


    However, ye Mu Ning saw it.


    "Ah."


    Ye Mu Ning screamed and covered himself with his clothes. Because of the little release just now, she has finally become much more sober than before. So he stared at the man in front of him, pushed Ou Yaolin and said, "wake up, you get up quickly."


    It''s really depressing. I saw such a dirty side of myself in the eyes of the colleague I knew before. This is worse than killing ye mucing. The dryness and heat of the whole body is no less than that of the previous * * burning.


    Ou Yaolin lazily raised his head, looked at his subordinates in front of him and asked, "have you brought something?"


    Hearing Ou Yaolin''s words, the male colleague''s face showed a little natural color. He opened his mouth and said, "well, yes, Mr. ou."


    "Put everything down. You can go."


    After hearing this, the male colleague hurriedly ran away


    Seeing that the former male colleague finally left, ye Mu Ning finally put on her clothes in a hurry. But Ou Yaolin was cold. He threw her a bag and said, "change the clothes inside."


    "What is this?" Ye Mu Ning opened the bag slowly and saw a very sexy dress. But to be honest, this dress is really very beautiful. Moreover, it also happens to match Ye Mu Ning''s current makeup, "what do you want to do?"


    Ou Yaolin sat right beside him, ordered a glass of ice water, and said coldly, "just change it if you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense, like an old woman."


    "Oh."


    Just as ye Mu Ning put these clothes on her body, suddenly two fat and healthy men came from the side. Although Ye Mu Ning didn''t know them, she clearly remembered that they had dragged the beach man away just now. Now they are back, and they have a sense of achievement on their face. Walking in front of Ou Yaolin, he said proudly, "Mr. ou, that man basically no longer has salted pig hands."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning was obviously stunned. What''s the meaning of this? But then, the Ou Yaolin opened his mouth and said, "did you send him to the hospital in time?" when the strong man heard this, he quickly nodded and opened his mouth and said, "it''s delivered. We also helped him pay the deposit. It''s estimated that after taking the palm of his hand this time, the white fool can still have some money left."


    At this time, ye Mu Ning, who had captured the key information in it, stared in surprise. She remembered all the key words they said just now. The key information of "hospital", "palm" and "money" has made Ye Mu Ning feel invaded by cold sweat.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with that man?" Ye Mu Ning looked nervous, but he had a different feeling when ou Yaolin looked at him. When did this woman become so much in love. It seems that when she was with me, she wouldn''t look like this at all.


    When I thought of this, although Ou Yaolin didn''t say anything at all on the surface, he was a little jealous in his heart. Opening his mouth and pretending to be very casual, he said, "it''s nothing. Since he wants to invade you and touch your body, we''ll cut off his hands. Can''t this avoid future trouble? In this way, he can remember that a woman can''t move."


    Listening to what ou Yaolin said so naturally, ye Mu Ning only felt that a cold sweat was slowly emerging from his back. What the hell is going on?


    "You, you put him..." when I said this, even ye Mu Ning was nervous and speechless. She can''t imagine what just happened, and she can''t accept the fact that it has become a fact.


    "What''s the matter? You''re distressed, aren''t you?" while talking, Ou Yaolin had gathered around Ye Mu Ning. Looking at the incredible eyes in the other party''s eyes and the other party''s sad expression, he even felt a comfortable feeling from his heart for no reason.


    Well, it seems that what I''ve always wanted is to see her in pain. Seeing this, Ou Yaolin''s mouth slowly rose. However, at the same time, ye Mu Ning still stared at him, and the resentment in her eyes was very obvious. She opened her mouth with gnashing teeth and said, "you executioner, you are a devil."


    "Ha ha." after hearing these words, Ou Yaolin suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled. It seems that I heard something very funny. The whole person laughed up and down and completely forgot himself. But then, the smile converged in an instant, and the change of facial expression was beyond our reach. Not only that, he also rushed directly to Ye Mu Ning''s side, pressed one hand firmly on her heart, grabbed it hard, opened his mouth and said fiercely:


    "Do you feel heartache now? Do you feel unbearable? En?" he said, but his men made more efforts. This kind of intense pain, even the tortured Ye Mu Ning''s tears are about to fall down. After a long time, I still didn''t see ye mucing''s voice, and the other party didn''t even respond.


    Ou Yaolin couldn''t help letting go. He resumed his cold look and said, "you''d better go backstage. They''ll tell you what to do next."


    "I won''t go." this time, it''s definitely not ye Mu Ning''s anger, but because she really hates the feeling of being manipulated and being held in her hand like a toy.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin was not angry, but said calmly: "go to the hospital and cut off the boy''s feet. Follow the previous treatment..."


    "I''ll go."


    These two words were almost said by Ye Mu Ning with tears. In front of this man, it''s really hard to imagine that he actually liked him before. Now, it seems that what I liked was just a devil in human skin.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Ou Yaolin''s mouth and said calmly, "if you had been so good, you wouldn''t have had so much trouble."


    "I''m curious. Why do you hate him like this? Even if you beat him up, you can relieve your hatred?" Ye Mu Ning continued to ask. Now, she has fully felt the fear transmitted from this man.


    Ou Yaolin got close, opened his mouth and said, "it''s actually very simple. If anyone dares to touch it, don''t blame me. It''s very light. If I wasn''t in a good mood today, I''d have an impulse to throw him into the wilderness later. Ha ha."


    At this time, looking at Ou Yaolin''s ferocious smile, ye Mu Ning only felt the strong sense of fear transmitted from the other party. It''s like a devil. It becomes another face in an instant.


    Ye Mu Ning finally wore this dress and walked backstage.


    The lights and wine in front are enchanting and sexy. When you wait backstage, what appears in front of Ye Mu Ning is that kind of indifferent tension. No matter where it is, it is white. It seems that the whole world has been completely illuminated by incandescent lights.


    After ye Mu Ning came here, what he saw was also a busy figure. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but have a faint doubt in her heart. What is this place and what do you want to do? Moreover, when ou Yaolin wanted to come here by himself just now, he didn''t seem to say what he wanted to do.


    "Excuse me..." just when ye Mu Ning wanted to ask the person passing by, the other party left directly with more hurried steps. He ignored Ye Mu Ning''s inquiry. When seeing here, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a burst of disappointment. So he even went to the corner next to him and said he didn''t know what to do.


    "Excuse me, are you miss ye?" when ye Mu Ning was tangled, a figure suddenly appeared from nowhere, and then he had come to Ye Mu Ning. Patted Ye Mu Ning on the shoulder and asked.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Ye Mu Ning turned around and saw a woman who was about 40 years old. He is standing by his side, and the other party''s expression looks more like a * * watching the expression of the future girl. The appearance of a large number of people up and down, as well as the other party''s eyes, have almost been affected by another Mu Ning, a very annoying temperament.


    What''s the matter with this person? Looking at me with this kind of eyes gives people a very disgusting feeling.

 Chapter 28

    However, although Ye Mu Ning didn''t like the other party''s current expression, he didn''t directly show the other party''s face.


    "Mr. Ou wants me to make you a big star tonight. I think you look a little worse, but you can make up for it after all." after that, he put his hands on Ye Mu Ning, groped constantly, and said shamelessly, "there are too few clothes in front, not enough hips, and too few thighs..."


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s words, she felt like she was trying to create a girl who was preparing to let her pick up guests. Ye Mu Ning hurriedly flashed aside, then opened her mouth and asked, "sister, I don''t know what President Ou wants me to do here?"


    "Pole dancing." the woman''s words came directly to Ye Mu Ning''s mind like a bolt from the blue. At this moment, she even felt it, like a big thunder falling from the sky, crashing on his head.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Mu Ning''s eyes stared round and looked at the woman in front of her unbelievably. For her, such a move was a complete humiliation. It''s even like asking her to strip in public. This is clearly why Ou Yaolin is insulting himself. Ye Mu Ning will not agree to this request anyway.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s expression, the woman seemed to have guessed something. Smiling, he handed her a note and said, "Mr. Ou said that if you are dissatisfied and want to resist, I''ll show you this."


    Ye Mu Ning took the note suspiciously. The words written on it made her mood fall to the bottom in an instant -- don''t forget, your father is still under my surveillance.


    "Shit." just at this time, ye Mu Ning broke out rude words. This is a rare thing for a woman who has returned from studying abroad and received higher education. This bastard Ou Yaolin is using his father to threaten himself again. Tonight, ye Mu Ning is ready to go out.


    She, a returned overseas student and a girl with higher education, is going to be in such a rural place tonight. Sacrifice your hue and perform pole dance on stage. Moreover, this is still forced by his husband. What a tragic and ironic thing it is.


    "Well, are you still willing now?" looking at Ye Mu Ning''s expression, the woman asked with a smile. In fact, even from the face, it is enough to see that the woman''s expression now must be very wronged, but it is also helpless.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t answer, but sat on the chair of the dressing table next to her, opened her mouth and said calmly, "help me make up."


    "OK." this woman, the landlady here, can seduce such a beautiful woman now. Even if you only perform here for one night, the scene tonight will certainly be very popular. Therefore, even if ye Mu Ning was helpless, her heart would be happy.


    Soon, finally, ye Mu Ning''s image was completely transformed.


    A fire red miniskirt. The neckline is very low, the hem is relatively short, and even the fork has reached the root of the thigh. It seems that a little step will reveal the small inside. The makeup on her face has now been painted with glamorous, shiny eyeshadow and red lips, which is so sexy and provocative on such a night.


    For such a dress, ye Mu Ning felt very uncomfortable. Inadvertently, she wanted to pull her skirt down.


    However, this skirt is so strange. When it is pulled down, it shows more on it. Perhaps seeing ye Mu Ning''s embarrassment, the woman came forward with a smile and said, "you''d better not do it. The more you do it, the more awkward it becomes. Do you remember the action essentials I gave you just now and other precautions?"


    The leaf curtain nodded.


    "All right, come on."


    As soon as the woman finished saying this, she had pushed Ye Mu Ning out


    Appeared on the stage outside. It seems that in an instant, all the lights here have hit her. All the original hopes, as well as all kinds of flukes, disappeared in an instant under the bright light.


    The light in front of him finally pulled Ye Mu Ning back to reality. Looking at the sea of people in front of me, there are many shaking figures. Ye Mu Ning even stood on the stage. The whole person doesn''t have the calm of the Red Crowned Crane before. I believe that no girl can be nervous or afraid for the first time after being pushed onto this stage.


    Watching the crowd surging under the stage, ye Mu Ning even felt that he seemed to have returned to his previous days of singing in the bar. In those days, my life was so difficult and embarrassed, and I had to take my son Locke. At that time, I thought that it was as if all the suffering in this life had been experienced at that time. However, when ou Yaolin forced her to come here today, she even felt that she might have come to this world to suffer in her life.


    Previously, it was a huge mistake to like Tian Yulin. This tragic lovesickness not only did not usher in the joy of victory in the future, but also dedicated all its purest and beautiful things. Now it seems that all this is false.


    "Hurry up and jump, what are you doing standing there?" when ye Mu Ning was standing on the stage thinking, the crowd below suddenly began to boil. Almost all of them were shouting at her. This scene is very much like the scene of being humiliated by guests in the bar before.


    This cry finally brought Ye Mu Ning back to reality from his previous thoughts. And at this time, she finally saw that she was drinking tea leisurely in the crowd. And looked at her Ou Yaolin with an indifferent face. Today, Ou Yaolin seems to be in a good mood. Even if he simply sits here, from time to time, he will have a bright smile on his face.


    "Hurry up and go."


    The proprietress, who was drilling backstage and was very concerned about her performance, now urged Ye Mu Ning more and more. I''m kidding. If such a character doesn''t perform well, not only their brand is not guaranteed, but also the man who arranged her to come in, I''m afraid he won''t spare her.


    Ye Mu Ning was more and more hesitant. The whole person stood here foolishly and forgot all the details that the landlady had told her before.


    "Wow."


    At this time, the backstage part was opened again. From the backstage, a large group of beautiful women like fairies have run out in an instant. These girls dress up one by one, although they have less temperament than ye Mu Ning. But the youth on their faces is full, but it makes people feel a different breath of youth.


    After watching them come out, ye Mu Ning was stunned at first. Then, the girls had come to her. And they grabbed her arm with one hand, or other parts, and swung her body up and down. Soon, ye Mu Ning, who was as numb as a chicken, led him into a state.


    It seems that under the leadership of these girls, ye Mu Ning has finally changed her original intention. The whole body seems to have been pulled and led at this moment. In an instant, she seemed to have begun to follow their steps. Reach out and stretch your legs, and even twist your waist from time to time.


    This random move even has a very casual and elegant feeling.


    The people who had been restless below have even felt a feeling of spring breeze after seeing all kinds of performances on the stage. The legendary freshness and elegance that I haven''t enjoyed for a long time is clearly displayed at this time. As long as these people see ye mucing''s constant waist twisting and this kind of action and behavior on the stage, they can basically feel the appropriate sexiness and bit by bit freshness transmitted from each other.


    Ye Mu Ning''s pole dance is not as debauchery and sexy as others, nor does it have all kinds of tempting gestures. But such a simple look back, as well as a bit of physical expression, is even enough to arouse the resonance of others.


    The legendary fairy is basically at this level.


    Looking at this kind of dance, which is slightly implicit but full of natural beauty, all the people under the stage are full of passion. Even many people began to whistle loudly. Finally, they continued to feel their charm with the music and according to the dancing posture of Ye Mu Ning.


    It seems that I don''t know when to start. The little freshness contained in their bones has begun to emerge slowly. It seems that the worries between cities and the troubled life have already bored them. Unconsciously, the girls who originally appeared around Ye Mu Ning didn''t know how to cater to this trend.


    They are used to this kind of sexy and provocative, and they can''t restore their previous little freshness at all. Standing beside Ye Mu Ning even gave them a feeling that even the green leaves they wanted to set off were unqualified.


    Standing under the stage, watching Ye Mu Ning dance the pole dance out of Xiaoxin, Ou Yaolin''s face couldn''t help showing a little displeasure. The original intention of coming here is to hold Ye Mu Ning in check and see her embarrassing play. Unexpectedly, it was finally supported by Ye Mu Ning. This makes Ou Yaolin''s heart, how can it be comfortable?


    I saw that when they were jumping at the right h, Ou Yaolin suddenly rushed to the stage like a madman. And with one hand, he has tightly controlled Ye Mu Ning''s wrist in his own hand. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help staring and asked in surprise, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 29

    "What are you going to do?" seeing Ou Yaolin coming towards him, ye Mu Ning''s heart suddenly felt an ominous premonition. It seems that as long as there is a place where he appears, he will be very unlucky.


    However, it seems that Ou Yaolin has always turned a deaf ear to all this. He doesn''t care what mood Ye Mu Ning will be now. I saw him stride to Ye Mu Ning''s side and successfully clamp each other in his own hands. When looking at each other, he can also use a pair of eagle eyes to tightly lock the current Ye Mu Ning.


    "Oh." suddenly, ye Mu Ning''s body suddenly became nervous. Her body was immediately held in ouyaolin''s arms. And the whole person was paralyzed in Ou Yaolin''s arms. The whole action is so skillful and decisive. Moreover, ye Mu Ning, who was held in his arms, had no ability to resist at this time.


    Big eyes, always staring round, even have no way to lock all this in front of you.


    The lips have already been covered with a layer of domineering heat. The hot temperature and the smart tip of the tongue had rushed into her mouth in an instant. Fill your mouth full. This kiss is domineering, warm and full of endless possession. When ye Mu Ning was kissed by Ou Yaolin, he even felt a sense of domineering transmitted from each other.


    The whole body has become paralyzed in an instant. As if in Ou Yaolin''s arms, he was about to melt away. The embrace of the other party is so close that she can hardly breathe. The bones in the body seem to have begun to rattle in each other''s close embrace. Feeling this hot emotion, even those below, showed a bright smile after this short surprise.


    What they want is such a passionate moment.


    Even small fresh is no exception. As long as such passion lasts for a long time, their feelings will become stronger. The fierce applause under the stage and the harsh roaring sound almost turned a deaf ear to ye mucing. She could only barely hear the faint smell from Ou Yaolin. And the other party''s heavy breathing sound and violent heartbeat.


    It''s strange that they didn''t just... How come so soon, this man once again


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning felt that Ou Yaolin''s big hands had already cruised on her body. And the thick palm swam up and down her body without fear. And wantonly * * the little drops of fragrance. When I couldn''t help it, ye Mu Ning even screamed. In an instant, he was aware of his gaffe. The whole man pushed the man in front of him.


    But there was no way to move, and at this time, Ou Yaolin felt more hot in her heart, and even hugged her more closely.


    "Hey, what are you doing..." Ou Yaolin began to tear his clothes. God, this is on the stage. So many people are watching. Before, it was in the corner, and after ye Mu Ning took the medicine. But now, the situation is not the same at all. In Ye Mu Ning''s view, Ou Yaolin''s rude behavior is even more difficult to laugh or cry.


    The whole person''s body has even begun to stick tightly to Ou Yaolin''s body, just for his own skin and will not be excessively exposed.


    Tengdi, Ou Yaolin finally picked up Ye Mu Ning, who was very embarrassed. Under the gaze of the crowd, he quickly walked out of the nightclub.


    Open the door and leave Ye Mu Ning in the car. Just when ye Mu Ning thought he had to experience another car shock, Ou Yaolin lowered the roof of the car. After starting the car, there was a gust of wind.


    Whether it''s at a red light or seeing other vehicles. Ou Yaolin''s only reaction was to drive the car fast. I don''t care whether there will be speeding or any accident. The speed of the car has soared to the limit. Moreover, even Ou Yaolin''s expression has almost changed, which can be described as ferocious and terrible.


    Ye Mu Ning tightly grasped the seat belt, and her eyes even closed tightly in fear. At this time, the heart is beating fiercely. I don''t know what the original law was. Just now I just saw a few details about overtaking, which was enough to frighten ye mucing. How can she continue to open her eyes to see the scene in front of her?


    The body feels the cold temperature, and the night wind is as cold as a knife. Scraped her body into a raw pain, even the goose bumps on her body all got up at this time.


    The little throbbing and inexplicable heartbeat just now changed into the extreme fear of life. When watching this scene, ye Mu Ning even had an impulse to cry. The man around him is like a madman. He is moody and doesn''t say anything, and he will be very calm at any time.


    Now he has almost soared the speed of the car to the limit. I really doubt whether the monitoring probe can still capture their shadows at such a speed.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the car finally came to a sudden brake and stopped in place. And ye Mu Ning, who didn''t know it, rushed out like this. If it hadn''t been for the safety belt protection, she might have been installed on the windshield in an instant. Open your eyes and see that you have come back.


    "Why are we back? Aren''t we going to stay at the farmhouse tonight?" Ye Mu Ning was quite surprised.


    But Ou Yaolin got off with a cold face, and said to her coldly, "get off."


    Ye Mu Ning obediently did it. Maybe it''s because ye Mu Ning was too dizzy when taking the bus before, so even if she stepped on the ground, she still felt like stepping on cotton. It seems that one''s own footsteps will never stand firm. However, even in this way, ye Mu Ning still walked towards the house. She can''t stay in the yard all the time.


    "Hurry up." Ou Yaolin, who was waiting for the nanny to open the door, urged impatiently. It''s strange. Why did you get her back all night so late. Although she was suspicious, ye Mu Ning still stepped forward and walked towards Ou Yaolin.


    After returning home with Ou Yaolin, the nanny who opened the door was very surprised. He asked, "didn''t the young master and the young grandmother go to the farmhouse for fun?" however, neither of them answered. He went straight into his room and closed the door. Only the nanny''s aunt looked suspicious, but she didn''t ask much.


    Just after entering the room, Ou Yaolin had pushed Ye Mu Ning into the bathroom. And the cold voice said to her, "take off your clothes and take a bath."


    The decoration of ouyao Lin''s home is the most romantic. It''s just the bathroom. When you step in, you see the white wall, the silver faucet and the shower head. Between the bathroom and the bathroom, there is a translucent glass door to separate the two. When people stand inside to take a bath, people outside can even clearly see the body outline of people inside.


    This produces a strong desire to expand.


    This is also called dim temptation. Now Yu Wenmeng is standing in this beautiful bathroom, some confused. Before Ou Yaolin, he was determined not to care about taking a bath. But today, it seems that the other party is a little too hard-working. He was diligent, filled the bathtub with water, and added a lot of fragrance, bath salt, petals and so on.


    Even on the surface, I made a lot of soap bubbles.


    When everything was ready, he turned around and opened his mouth to Ye Mu Ning, "take off your clothes and go in."


    Ye Mu Ning hesitated a little. After all, she doesn''t know what the other party wants to do now. It was in this empty moment of her hesitation that the other party had a straight face. And looking at Ye Mu Ning''s expression, it finally became colder. Ye Mu Ning knows that as long as she offends the man in front of her, her future life will become more suffering. Even my father and Locke will suffer together.


    Therefore, ye Mu Ning did not resist. But obediently walked to the side of the bathtub. Slowly, take off your clothes. Looking at this scene, Ou Yaolin clearly saw that the snow-white skin on the other party was slowly exposed. The large area of tempting colors and all kinds of ditches and canyons make people feel like they are going to faint.


    Her skin is smooth, delicate, white as jade, firm and beautiful. Even on his stomach, he could not see that he was already the mother of a teenager. Such a figure, it is estimated that many other people have imagined in their dreams.


    "Damn it." when he saw this scene, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help scolding himself. And he turned his head and stopped looking at the woman''s body. It''s really annoying. Just one look, my body actually reacted. This man, but the daughter of his enemy, is determined not to have any feelings with himself. When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin was already desperately trying to control his thoughts.


    Ou Yaolin scolded himself. He was indignant in his heart. Today, if you want to take ye Mu Ning to that place, you just want to look at her pain. In this way, it seems that you can reluctantly make yourself feel a little more comfortable.


    His childhood wish was to trample on the enemy''s daughter. And let her feel the secret pain of that year, and want her to taste the pain of the world. Then throw this woman away. Now, this wish has finally come true. Moreover, ye Mu Ning was tortured by him, but why, why was his heart so uncomfortable.

 Chapter 30

    It''s like losing the most important thing in your heart. The original joy no longer exists. How many times have you asked yourself in your heart, what is the ending you want. Is this really the process you want? When the night is still, I look at Ye Mu Ning''s tightly frowned eyebrows and the other party''s sad face.


    It would have made her think of what she looked like when she first met this woman. And the appearance of her when she worked under her own hands, the timid green appearance, is still fresh in my memory. It''s just a pity that all this seems to have come at the wrong time and place. If you don''t have so much hatred in your heart, just don''t know, will there be other changes in all these things?


    When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning was worried. She had no idea what the next result would be like. The ouyao forest has reached a terrible level of uncertainty. I can''t imagine why this man became what he is now. I don''t know what''s going on in this man''s heart.


    "How are you?"


    Strangely, this voice was actually said by Ou Yaolin. It seems that Ou Yaolin has never said such warm words to Ye Mu Ning since they got married. Now, it''s cold and even a sense of surprise. Hearing that she didn''t answer at all, Ou Yaolin even opened the glass door and looked inside. After looking at Ye Mu Ning''s nervous and surprised eyes, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling together and said, "after washing, come out to sleep."


    After saying that, he even ignored what expression Ye Mu Ning would have. He''s already headed outside. Ye Mu Ning did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. She quickly dried her body, wrapped her bathrobe and appeared in the bedroom.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s dress today, Ou Yaolin can''t help but think of the house that ye Mu Ning rented before. Ye Mu Ning was also seen that day, and their feelings at that time were not as suffocating and nervous as they are now. To tell you the truth, I really want to turn back the time, at least back to the previous time.


    "Do you like your life now?" Ou Yaolin''s sudden sentence has stunned Ye Mu Ning. What kind of problem is this. If someone asked him like this, I believe she would answer. I''m having a tragic life now. But now it is not others who ask these questions, but Ou Yaolin. That is, the initiator of the tragedy of her life.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning hesitated, Ou Yaolin was a little dissatisfied. He opened his mouth and asked, "if you have anything to say, just say it." it is estimated that he noticed Ye Mu Ning''s hesitation, and he added, "tonight, I just want to listen to some heartfelt words. Just say everything you want."


    "Can you really say it? You won''t be angry?" in fact, ye Mu Ning wanted to say these words for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance. Now, I can finally have a chance. Ye Mu Ning naturally doesn''t want to miss it. However, just when she wanted to speak, she was dejected. Ou Yaolin''s mood is repeated. He may still be calm now. The next moment, he has become extremely irritable.


    "Go ahead. I''m listening. Besides, I promise I won''t be angry with you because of this." Ou Yaolin''s words, like reassurance, brewing directly in Ye Mu Ning''s heart. She bit her lips and thought a little. Then she said tentatively, "I really don''t like my life now. When I married you before, it was because I really fell in love with you and because you were Locke''s father. I wanted to give Locke a complete home."


    "However, after all the things that happened, I finally knew that I was wrong. You and I were a mistake from the beginning. All the men I fell in love with were men with human face and animal heart. You regarded my pain as the pleasure of your life. Maybe this is the legendary retribution. I accept your punishment, so I won''t resist what you did to me Every torture that comes down. "


    "But, our child, my Locke is still very young. I don''t want him to live in the shadow since he was a child. He lost a lot of things without father''s love when he was a child. Now he can''t live without a warm family. For Locke, it''s for Locke. I beg you, can you show a little happiness in front of your children. At least, don''t let Locke know Tao, our current relationship. "


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin looked up and saw a pair of watery eyes. In these eyes, there is a touch of expectation, as well as Yingying autumn water. It is full of expectations and all kinds of expectations, which are completely revealed.


    Ou Yaolin walked gently to Ye Mu Ning''s side, reached out and gently touched her face. Looking at the increasingly haggard Ye Mu Ning, his heart couldn''t help bursting with pain.


    "You''ve suffered these days."


    Ye mucing, who was originally very strong and never shed tears in front of him, let tears fall from his eyes after hearing this sentence. In the big watery eyes, it is like a spring that is about to overflow. It is so cold.


    "Come on, let''s lie back. Although it''s almost dawn," Ou Yaolin continued softly. Ye Mu nodded, followed the man and lay side by side on the soft big bed. This is the first time these two people have embraced each other so warmly. The atmosphere in the middle has no previous tension and hatred, from which comes a touch of happiness.


    They look at each other and feel endless sweetness. It really seems to freeze this moment forever. In this way, you can have the most sincere feelings of the other party.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to see your father." Ou Yaolin suddenly said. Ye Mu Ning was surprised. Ou Yaolin has always despised his father and wanted to torture him to death before he became comfortable. How could he tell Ye Mu Ning that he wanted to see his father.


    So, looking at Ye Mu Ning''s surprised expression, Ou Yaolin at this time has basically guessed what is in each other''s heart.


    "Anyway, I''m his son-in-law. I''m also the biological father of his grandson."


    This sentence can be said from Ou Yaolin''s mouth. Ye Mu Ning can feel it, which is unprecedented. Naive, she had believed Ou Yaolin''s words and nodded obediently in his arms. Didn''t say much. Just hope that after dawn, it will be a beautiful day.


    The two men slept for a long time before they got up. After opening his eyes, he looked at the other party in front of him and couldn''t help smiling at each other. Get up, wash your face and go.


    This is their journey today.


    Just now, ye Mu Ning has called her mother-in-law Lin Xuewei. They can continue to play in the farmhouse, or come back. However, on the phone, ye Mu Ning deliberately concealed what she wanted to go home to see today. After all, the relationship between Lin Xuewei and her father is there. How can you casually tell Lin Xuewei these things?


    Today''s weather inherits yesterday''s clear sky.


    When the two men drove to the outside of their villa, ye Mu Ning saw that Mo Xiaoru in the room was talking with his father. From time to time, they would laugh and look very happy. Earlier, ye Mu Ning had told Mo Xiaoru to help her go home and take care of her father when she was free.


    It seems that Xiao Ru is really qualified.


    Soon, the two men had walked towards the villa.


    The door opened. When he saw Ye Mu Ning at the door, Ye Feng''s face couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. He hasn''t seen his daughter since she got married. Moreover, recently I even heard that the son-in-law is not very good to his daughter. The worry in my heart is also increasing day by day. Even on the phone, ye Mu Ning always said to herself, I''m fine and so on.


    However, no matter who it is, it is impossible to believe such weak words.


    Today, I finally saw my daughter back. Ye Feng was naturally surprised. But when he saw Ou Yaolin behind Ye Mu Ning, Ye Feng was stunned. The man''s face is impressive. Vaguely remember that stubborn boy many years ago. Vaguely remember that tough little man. Vaguely remember


    But now, this man seems to have become his son-in-law. Moreover, I heard that this man is not very good to his daughter.


    Alas, although I am very dissatisfied with him. But for her daughter''s happiness, she can only bear it reluctantly.


    "You''re back." although he was a little afraid of his son-in-law, Ye Feng still squeezed out a little smile and greeted them. Today''s Ye Feng looks as if it is not much different from usual. After all, he always likes to wear his favorite white golf shirt.


    "Dad, let''s come back and see you. I missed you very much after a long time." Ye Mu Ning walked to her father with a smile, put her arms around his father''s neck and said coquettishly.


    Feeling his daughter''s happiness, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. Clapping his daughter''s hand, he said angrily, "they are all children. It''s still like this child." as he said, Ye Feng smiled happily. It''s also a blessing to have a daughter and act like a spoiled child.


    "No matter how old her daughter is and who is around her, there will always be only one father, and father loves her most." Ye Mu Ning said, with tears in her eyes. This sentence clearly refers to intention. The people here are all smart people. Why can''t they understand this.


    Immediately, Mo Xiaoru interrupted with a smile: "you just wanted to see me. It''s like you haven''t seen each other for years. Come and sit here quickly. I have a lot of delicious food here. If you want to eat, come and get it. Right, where''s Locke? Where''s the little slick?"

 Chapter 31

    Mo Xiaoru is really a master of social communication. In a few words, this atmosphere has been activated in an instant.


    Ye Mu Ning came to her and opened her mouth and said, "Locke is playing at the farmhouse. He hasn''t come back yet. I''ll bring him to play next time." but she didn''t dare to mention Lin Xuewei''s name in front of her father. This woman is really a great blow to her father. If he knew that Lin Xuewei was playing with Locke now, his father would be very uncomfortable.


    This woman, just years ago. In order to live a rich life, he abandoned his husband and son and followed Ye Feng. Later, he helped his son to harm Ye Feng to the present situation. Therefore, try to avoid mentioning any information about Lin Xuewei in front of her father.


    "Is it convenient for me to talk to you alone?" at this time, Ou Yaolin, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said to Ye Feng. With such an opening, the atmosphere that had just been harmonious suddenly became tense again. Especially Ye Mu Ning, when he heard this sentence, the pores of his whole body had even opened. The whole person completely strained the nerves of the whole body to the extreme.


    "How''s it going?" Ou Yaolin continued. From his expression, I can''t even see what the man is thinking now. It is because they can''t see through him that these talents will be very nervous.


    Perhaps seeing the surprise and tension of the people, Ou Yaolin shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    "Let''s go. Come to the study with me." Ye Feng said with a cold face. To tell the truth, he wanted to have a good talk with his son-in-law a long time ago. I just don''t have time. Today, it is the first time for them to have face-to-face and serious communication. So how can it be easily destroyed?


    "Dad." when ye Mu Ning saw this scene, he stamped his feet anxiously. In her opinion, Ou Yaolin is a devil at all, and it is still uncertain. As long as we are with him, it will inevitably lead to a burst of public panic. Moreover, what does Ou Yaolin think and want to do. No one can easily see through him unless he says it.


    Ye Feng turned back, smiled and said, "you and Xiao Ru are eating in the living room. We''ll come out when we finish talking." Ye Mu Ning didn''t believe Ou Yaolin and wanted to follow up. But I met Ou Yaolin, who looked like an eagle. After seeing this look, ye Mu Ning already knew that he really couldn''t stop anything this time.


    Watching the door close, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of pale weakness. Since when, my status has become what it is now. At first, under the protection of his father''s wings, life was beautiful, calm and happy, but as he fell in love with the damn girl. All this has finally changed slowly. What happened later, they were physically and mentally exhausted.


    "It''s all right." Mo Xiaoru came forward and comforted silently. For such pale and powerless comfort, ye Mu Ning can only tell herself faintly -- if you come, you will be at ease.


    In order to ease Ye Mu Ning''s tension, Mo Xiaoru opens his mouth but starts chatting casually. I want to mention Ye Mu Ning''s interest through these messy things. Unfortunately, I can''t do it all the time.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning still couldn''t stand the silence. She opened her mouth and asked nervously, "what do you think they would say? Talk to me?"


    Mo Xiaoru was a little stunned and said, "I think what they should say is not about you."


    "Then, what will they say?" the more they think about this, the more nervous Ye Mu Ning feels. The whole person''s fist, even at this time, has been tightly clenched, and in the palm, it is also filled with cold sweat. No way. She''s really afraid. What unpleasant things will happen later.


    Ye Mu Ning outside was extremely nervous. Who could have thought that the two men inside were talking calmly.


    "You know my details," Ou Yaolin said as soon as he came in.


    Ye Feng slowly brews the kung fu tea in the cup and nods slightly.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s indifferent appearance, Ou Yaolin''s originally prepared anger and all kinds of excited emotions have become indifferent in an instant. It seems to have been deeply attracted by the other party''s character. Moreover, just after they looked at the kung fu tea in front of them and were about to brew it, Ye Feng finally put a cup of tea in front of Ou Yaolin.


    He opened his mouth and said casually, "come on, try my kung fu tea." as he said, he also made himself a cup. After that, as if they had been close friends for many years, the two began to drink tea face to face.


    Don''t say, for so long, Ou Yaolin has never drunk such delicious tea. Originally, when drinking tea, it was simply brewed with boiling water. After that, wait for it to cool slightly, and then take a sip gently. More often, he prefers to drink coffee directly. For office workers like him, it seems that coffee is often more refreshing and effective than tea.


    Looking at this scene, it seems really hard to imagine that the two people have always stood on the opposite side of each other. Moreover, the two people now look more like close friends.


    Ou Yaolin gently put the tea on his lips and then sniffed it gently. After smelling the fragrance of tea, I couldn''t help closing my eyes and feeling the fragrant smell inside. It seems that at this moment, the whole person''s spirit is much better than before. More importantly, now Ou Yaolin has an impulse to recite poetry and Fu.


    Looking up at Ye Feng, the other party is also enjoying the same face. He gently put the tea on his lips and took a sip. After that, it was an expression of enjoyment. When watching the scene, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help wondering, is this thing really so delicious? No matter how you soak it, shouldn''t the tea have the same taste?


    How can tea with three yuan or two and 30000 yuan or two taste the same? Even if your tea making process is fresh and strong, there is still no way to change the ending.


    When thinking of this, Ou Yaolin also learned the look of the night wind and gently put this cup of tea on his lips. With the fragrance of tea in it, he put his lips together and wanted to open his mouth to swallow the tea.


    "Drink slowly, then you can drink the artistic conception inside." when you see this scene, Ye Feng opened his mouth and said. When ou Yaolin heard this, he frowned and complained. I want you to take care of it. What I hate most in my life is how others command me to do things.


    Although he was indignant, after the meeting, Ou Yaolin still put the tea slowly on his lips according to what Ye Feng said before. And gently suck the tea. The faint tea fragrance, mixed with a warm feeling, slid down his throat, a very comfortable feeling, which had flowed all over his body in an instant. The pores of the whole person seem to have opened at this moment. It''s so comfortable and so wonderful.


    Don''t say, the tea brewed in this way is really much better than the tea made under normal circumstances.


    "Do you know why the tea brewed in this way is much better than our simple brewed tea?" Ye Feng suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t speak, just shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Ye Feng continued to drink a mouthful of tea, and then opened his mouth and said, "this is also a life of tea art. It''s like our life. We always have to experience tea once, twice, and even rinse the outside of the teapot. Only in this way can we reluctantly make the effort of tea. Making tea and tea makes life."


    At this point, Ye Feng continued to drink tea. Don''t look at how calm and calm he was when he said these words, and his face was always full of honor and disgrace. However, his voice over can be clearly heard by everyone. That''s obviously persuading Ou Yaolin that the present road is the groundwork for the future. What has * * become today and what will it become in the future. Even, the road will be worse.


    "What do you want to say?" Ou Yaolin''s face had recovered the cold color before, and there was no comfort just now. The man''s facial expression has always been elusive. Now, it may still be a smile, but soon, this person''s face will become colder in an instant. I was kind to you just now, but after a meeting, I may have become a devil who can eat people.


    When I saw his present scene, I even felt it. Maybe later, this person has changed from all kinds of small happiness before. In the twinkling of an eye, he has become a big bastard.


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just hope you can be a little better to my daughter and my grandson. The gratitude and resentment between us is a matter between us and has nothing to do with them. Moreover, now they are also your relatives. It makes me very happy to ensure that you don''t let them suffer any harm."


    Who could have thought that Ye Feng, who has always been vigorous and resolute, would say such words in front of Ou Yaolin. But don''t mind. It doesn''t mean that he really said it because he was afraid of Ou Yaolin. But because he loves his children more and doesn''t want them to suffer any disaster and unhappiness for their mistakes.

 Chapter 32

    "I think you already know about me now. What I want to know is whether you know it now or before." Ou Yaolin stared into each other''s eyes after asking. In fact, Ou Yaolin had guessed this before. The omnipotent Ye Feng is definitely not the kind who will be easily kept in the dark.


    Not only him, but also the idea of Tian Yulin will be well known by Ye Feng. But now Tian Yulin had gone abroad just when he married Ye Mu Ning. Moreover, it seems that in a short time, it won''t come back at all.


    The former friends are far away from the two sides of the Taiwan Strait today. They can''t help but make people have a very strong reflection on them in the dead of night. Especially when seeing this scene in front of her, ye Mu Ning even felt that these people were deliberately trying to get into their own trap. Otherwise, he would not believe that these things would be completed so smoothly.


    "If I said, I knew the inside story of the whole thing a long time ago. Would you believe it?" Ye Feng said, slowly brewing tea into his cup. Watching the tea roll slowly, my mood seems to float along with it.


    Ou Yaolin''s heart finally had an answer, but at the same time, a bigger question rose in his heart. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "now that you know the twists and turns, and know that I will definitely make you sad and painful to marry your baby daughter. Why don''t you stop it?"


    This matter was known by Ou Yaolin, and Ye Feng probably knew about the conspiracy between them a long time ago. A big question has begun to appear in my heart. That''s the question he asked just now. Since the other party knows that his baby daughter will not be happy in the future as long as she marries the man in front of her. But why, Ye Feng didn''t stop them from being together at that time.


    On the contrary, they are still full of endless confidence. Even now, they have endless expectations. This makes Ou Yaolin very strange.


    "Do you want to know?" Ye Feng asked. Looking at Ou Yaolin''s silence, he continued to open his mouth, "You may think that I am a heinous villain, but it depends on who I treat. Now that I am at this age, I am very happy to settle my daughter with the rest of my life. I marry her to you. To tell the truth, I am very relieved. Although our relationship is very tense now, I believe in my own vision , I will never read people wrong. You are my daughter''s lifelong dependence. You have always been in this life, and there is no way to change it. "


    When he said these words, Ye Feng still looked calm. When he looked at this scene, Ou Yaolin was silent. He knew that he had not taken good care of Ye Muning since he married her. Many times, he was deliberately bullying her. Now, the bastard actually said that marrying his daughter to himself was the most correct choice in his life Choose.


    I really don''t know whether this guy is lying or deliberately hiding something. When hearing this, Ou Yaolin basically doesn''t want to say anything more. But Ye Feng continues: "Maybe you don''t believe what I said. Is it true? But I want you to know that there is absolutely no problem in my eyes. Moreover, I know that Mu Ning loves you very much and Locke loves you very much. Because of their deep love, your future life will be very happy.


    Don''t continue to tangle. In the past memories, I will bear my own mistakes. All this is not related to Mu Ning and Locke. Therefore, here, I want to beg you to let them go. Let them live in peace. As for me, if you want, you can take my old life at any time. "


    When talking about this, Ye Feng even took out a piece of paper from the drawer next to him. What was written on it was his death certificate, indicating that if he died one day, no matter what will happen in the future, no one is allowed to doubt Ou Yaolin.


    After seeing this piece of paper, Ou Yaolin''s eyes showed a little doubt. What''s the matter? Is this old bastard acting or the other party really found out his conscience? He didn''t want to believe that the man in front of him would forgive everything he did to him.


    Now the original Ye''s company has changed its name to ou. In other words, Ou Yaolin has moved almost all the valuable things of their Ye family.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I have a clear conscience." Ye Feng narrowed his eyes while drinking tea. His fingers turned on the remote control button next to him. After that, the slow flowing light music soon flowed into Ou Yaolin''s ears. Ye Feng liked these classical light music very much.


    Listening to this beautiful melody, it seems that the whole person''s heart has precipitated together. Ou Yaolin remembered that when she was at home, ye Mu Ning also liked playing this relaxed and elegant classical music very much. In addition, Lin Xuewei, her mother who didn''t like this music before, recently, that is, since she returned to her side, she didn''t reject this kind of music Music, and sometimes even say -- in fact, this kind of music sounds pretty good.


    Before, Ou Yaolin didn''t know what it meant, but now he finally knows. It turns out that in the hearts of these two women, the position of Ye Feng is so important. It seems that no matter when, the man''s behavior and preferences will always affect their lives


    No matter how they feel now, I don''t know what their mood is now. However, in their bones, they can still firmly remember these deepest things in their minds. Even involuntarily, all this will be revealed.


    "Mu Ning, do you know how Tian Yulin is now?" looking at Ye Mu Ning, she is very worried and looks at the study from time to time. Looking at that look, it seems to be afraid that the two men in that room will fight. However, now she is really worried. The conversation between the two men was always calm. There is no sense of tension between them. On the contrary, they are as close as friends they haven''t seen for many years.


    Ye Mu Ning''s thoughts are all on the door of the study. Where will she care about others. During the time when he had lived abroad alone with his children. He has already expressed his indifference to Tian Yulin''s existence. Later evidence proved that the child had no relationship with Tian Yulin. Ye Mu Ning has completely kicked the man out of his sight.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t he go abroad?"


    When Tian Yulin suddenly returned home and told ye Mu Ning that only Ou Yaolin could help her save Ye Feng. After that incident, Tian Yulin seemed to have evaporated from the world and quickly disappeared in Shanghai. And it is said that later he went abroad. And I haven''t been back for a long time.


    As early as now, Mo Xiaoru unexpectedly mentioned this man. Doesn''t he have any news?


    Mo Xiaoru looked mysteriously at the left and right sides. When he was sure that there were no people around him, he had come to Ye Mu Ning''s ear, opened his mouth and quietly said, "you know, Tian Yulin is getting divorced now. Moreover, you can''t guess the reason for killing him."


    Looking at Mo Xiaoru''s appearance, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling funny. This woman, even after such a long time, has grown into an older leftover woman. But the appearance of this gossip seems to have not changed. It seems that ye Mu Ning doesn''t care at all. Mo Xiaoru finally slapped her angrily. It''s a complete feeling that he hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "don''t tell me. You don''t know it yet."


    Ye Mu Ning shook her head blankly and said, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve lived at home alone for so long. How can I think of these messy things you said."


    Seeing ye Mu Ning''s sincere and vacant appearance, Mo Xiaoru has an impulse to hit the wall. Now this matter is almost known all over the world. Only his client, that is, the client like a fool, is still in the dark.


    Just before she came, Mo Xiaoru had already discussed this matter with Ye Feng. The other party''s answer is to let nature take its course. Those who have fate will be together. If there is no fate, what will the result look like? Naturally, it is not what others can imagine.


    "He drank his wife for divorce because of you." after Mo Xiaoru just said this sentence, ye Mu Ning felt very funny. When he was in a hurry and wanted to "send meat to the door", the other party didn''t know compassion at all. But now, I want to divorce my wife for myself? This is ridiculous.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but show a self mocking smile on her face and opened her mouth and said, "don''t make fun of me."


    At this point, she snapped at the big apple and continued to stare at the closed door of the study from time to time.


    Mo Xiaoru was nervous and held her wrist tightly, as if he were emphasizing something. He opened his mouth and said: "Mu Ning, what I said is true. I absolutely didn''t deceive you. These are what Tian Yulin told me in his email. To tell you the truth, I was very strange when I just heard about it. I thought it was so incredible that it didn''t look like what Tian Yulin should do. But later, I had to believe it ¡­¡­¡±


    Watching the chatter, Mo Xiaoru seemed to be talking about major news events. Ye Mu Ning only felt that his body seemed to be full of chicken skin.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 33

    Ye Mu Ning still has a fresh memory of what happened before, especially after seeing the other party''s determination and coldness to herself. At that time, ye Mu Ning had decided that he would never rely on any man in his life. Now, the former lover wants to divorce his wife for his own sake. At this time, ye Mu Ning really couldn''t recover.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s dull appearance, Mo Xiaoru continued to open his mouth and said, "do you know why they want to go abroad?"


    Similarly, ye Mu Ning still shook her head blankly, indicating that she didn''t know anything about it.


    "It''s also because of you. When he saw you married, Tian Yulin finally knew that the girl he had always loved was actually you." Mo Xiaoru''s words this time were like a bolt from the blue, and exploded in Ye Mu Ning''s ear. After hearing this message, the whole human brain can''t help but stop working.


    This incident hit her no less than what ou Yaolin told herself on her wedding night.


    "Don''t you believe it? Just because he felt sorry for you and couldn''t explain to you, he chose to exile himself abroad." Mo Xiaoru still chattered in Ye Mu Ning''s ear. Expounding his own point of view. Finally, he did not forget to help Ye Mu Ning analyze the current situation.


    "You see, now that your life is so unfortunate. Besides, your former first love is also interesting to you. I think you might as well give up your current feelings and return to Tian Yulin''s arms. In the past, although Tian Yulin was not very pleasant to my eyes, after these things, I think this man may be kind of, OK Entrusted with a lifetime. Isn''t it a very happy thing to be able to marry the person you like? "


    Mo Xiaoru here is still here, persuading Ye Mu Ning one after another. Unexpectedly, the door of the study is still opened. And a tall figure, now standing at the door, looked coldly at what was happening in front of him.


    Mo Xiaoru''s constant persuasion, if there is no other leaf Mu Ning, has the slightest intention. This is impossible at all. Therefore, ye Mu Ning did not continue to look at the door of the study, but frowned and kept his head down, as if he were thinking about something.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, no matter who he is, he must have guessed. Maybe Ye Mu Ning now wants to kick Ou Yaolin out and turn himself into a free body. After that, whether to combine with Zhang San or with Li Si, these are things that need to be said in the future.


    "Let''s go back." when they were whispering here, suddenly, there was a cold voice at the door of the study over there. This sound is just like the weather in the cold winter. Just being heard, people can clearly feel the biting cold transmitted from each other.


    Ye Mu Ning and Mo Xiaoru here were all startled. Neither of them noticed that someone would suddenly appear at this time. More importantly, the person who appears now is Ou Yaolin. In that legend, it exists like a devil.


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin, with a cold face, came towards Ye Mu Ning. This is full of domineering spirit. Even after Mo Xiaoru looked at it, he had felt the strong message from above. But no matter how frightened she was, she still protected Ye Mu Ning, opened her mouth and said, "although I don''t like you very much, I still want to explain to you what just happened..."


    However, Ou Yaolin ignored her at all. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he easily pulled Mo Xiaoru directly to the side, and said faintly: "noisy."


    After saying that, he even ignored the expression of the two people now. He had already pulled Ye Mu Ning and walked out.


    "Hey, you bastard. You can go if you want. Why take Mu Ning away too." Mo Xiaoru roared angrily. No one has ever looked down upon her so much. Today is not only looked down upon by the other party, but also despised by the other party.


    He didn''t pay attention to Mo Xiaoru behind, nor did he pay attention to Ye Feng. In this way, Ou Yaolin took Ye Mu Ning away directly. She couldn''t dissolve the other party''s resistance at all, and directly pulled her back to her home.


    "From today on, you must stay at home and don''t go out without my permission." after closing Ye Mu Ning in the room, Ou Yaolin only left such a sentence, locked the room and left the room.


    No matter how ye Mu Ning resisted, he had no way to free himself from this golden prison.


    "Miss." the nanny has already seen all this in her eyes. However, even if her heart has thousands of sympathy for ye Mu Ning, she still has no way to let the girl out. Otherwise, after Ou Yaolin knew about it, ye Mu Ning was the only one who suffered


    No one knows what else this lunatic man can''t do.


    I don''t know when, the sunny day outside has disappeared, replaced by a overcast sky, covering everything. The clouds seemed to fall like lead, and the sky was terrible. Even if you look at it, you can clearly feel the oppression from nature.


    At this time, the vast sky seemed to be covered by a gray curtain, and a depressed and low anger shrouded in my heart. When she saw this scene, she felt very tired. Anyway, ye Mu Ning knew that her mood today was gray again!


    The dark clouds in the sky are dancing and have long been unable to bear the mood that will be released. What people on the ground welcome is that the sky turns dark, gloomy and depressed. On cloudy days, there is always a feeling of loss, and the mood also sinks. Cloudy days are a good time for people to think quietly, just like the current leaf curtain condensation.


    She looked at the dark clouds outside and thought, what''s the matter with her son Locke now. Also, how should I go on in my future. Legendary things always appear in front of themselves step by step. It seems that after many things, the whole person''s mood and body have been ruined.


    She sat in front of the window and felt the thick damp smell. The mood seems to have been infected with a light, gray mood.


    Cloudy days always Herald rain. After a while, rain falls from the sky, breaking this boredom. It seems that all tragedies happen on rainy days, so it is doomed that people will always feel lost on rainy days. Like Ye Mu Ning today, when I went out this morning, my mood was as warm and soft as the sun outside, but when I came back, my mood was covered with a layer of light dust.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t like cloudy days very much. This feeling makes her feel lonely and lost, especially when Locke is not around. It''s like a lively party. It''s just over. It''s sad and lost. Cloudy days always make people think a lot, but the more they think, the more sad they feel. Perhaps only when the heavy rain comes, go out of the door, let the rain hit your face and body, and enjoy the charm of the release of dark clouds, can you release your heart as well.


    "Patter!"


    I don''t know when the first drop of rain began to fall in the sky. Loud hit on the balcony outside, and in an instant it had splashed a large amount of water. Then, the pouring rain all over the world has fallen outside Ye Mu Ning''s house.


    The crackling sound sounds more like an interesting duet, giving people a very fresh feeling.


    Open the window and let a little rain splash on the window and on her. It''s very cool and comfortable.


    Ye Mu Ning closed her eyes and felt a trace of bitterness in her heart. Since when, I have been reduced to, even the desire to take a shower has become a luxury?


    Now ye Mu Ning''s mood is particularly lost, and her eyes are always staring out. I hope to see my baby son suddenly appear in front of me in the next second. The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know when it will stop. The mood has been up and down. I really want to know if Locke will come back today. On the way, will there be an accident.


    "Miss, since you are so worried, just call," said the nanny next to you.


    Ye Mu Ning picked up the long lost phone. Keke, let''s say here, because ye Mu Ning''s position at home is really too low, so she doesn''t match her mobile phone at all. You can only use your home landline. However, when ye Mu Ning picked up the phone on the desk and listened to the waiting sound for a long time, he still didn''t have the courage to press the button.


    Because as long as she thought of calling Locke, she would think of Ou Yaolin''s ferocious face. The other party''s terrible expression had already frightened Ye Mu Ning. Even if she thought of only a little, it was enough to make her very afraid.


    "Miss." maybe she saw Ye Mu Ning''s worry, and the nanny aunt suggested, "you can call young master Locke directly."


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes lit up and his heart was a little miserable. Since when, my mind has become so dull. It takes a long time to think about such a simple thing before you can react. So she quickly dialed Locke''s phone. Locke at the other end of the phone asked strangely, "Mommy, why did you leave so quietly? When Locke came to you in the morning, he found that you had disappeared."


    I don''t know why, every time I hear Locke''s voice, ye Mu Ning seems to have a warm mood in her heart. The whole person''s mood will become cheerful in an instant. This is something that ye Mu Ning has often found since she was pregnant. No matter what kind of difficulties you encounter, no matter what happens, as long as you hear Locke''s sweet call "mommy", all the previous haze will be swept away in an instant.


    "Mommy and daddy went to see your grandpa." Ye Mu Ning tried to be calm and happy. She doesn''t want her son to know her current situation and her current mood is actually very bad.

 Chapter 34

    Who knows that Locke over there jumped up angrily as soon as he heard this. And he opened his mouth and said, "Mommy is really bad. Why don''t you take Locke with you? Locke also wants to see Grandpa. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and Locke misses him." Locke at the other end of the phone looked very aggrieved and worried.


    "Well, Mommy is wrong this time. I''ll take you to see your grandfather next time. Locke is good. Listen to grandma, you know?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    Locke said, "grandma just went out to buy me a basket. We bought a lot of fruits, which are very fresh. When we go back, we''ll give them to you."


    "OK." when ye Mu Ning at the end of the phone heard this, she couldn''t help smiling happily on her face. After hanging up the phone, the whole person''s mood has become much better in an instant. As long as there is a world with a baby son, the world is always the most beautiful.


    My son will be back this evening. Ye Mu Ning thought like this, and she was already lying on the sofa. Unconsciously, she fell asleep like this. During this time, she was too tired. Not only her body, but also her heart were suffering from inhuman torture. Life is worse than death on such a day.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Ye Mu Ning is still asleep on the sofa, sweet sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw a room with dim lights. It looks like it''s evening. Moreover, the light is so dim that it is obvious that the nanny aunt deliberately adjusted the light to such brightness. To help her and have a good sleep.


    "Aunt, what time is it now?" Ye Mu Ning slowly got up from the sofa and walked outside. Now it looks as if the room is so quiet. It''s quiet everywhere. If Locke comes back, I believe it will soon become lively.


    When ye Mu Ning thought about it, she had come to the nanny''s aunt''s room.


    "Is Locke back?" Ye Mu Ning asked. Although now, her stomach is already hungry. But she still cares about her son to see if he has come back.


    "Miss, you''re awake. The young master hasn''t come back yet." the nanny aunt said helplessly.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being suspicious. What the hell is going on? Doesn''t it mean that Locke should be back in the evening? Why is it dark now? He hasn''t come back yet.


    "Boom."


    There was a dull thunder and brilliant lightning outside, which suddenly split the sky in two, and soon, all this was reintegrated into the darkness. It''s strange that it has rained in the afternoon, but why is it thunder now?


    Ye Mu Ning went to the phone and called his son''s cell phone again and again. However, even if she dials the number faster and faster, the other party is still in no one connected. What''s going on? Looking at the lightning and thunder outside, ye Mu Ning even had a very bad hunch in her heart.


    The more cranky, the more anxious Ye Mu Ning finally summoned up the courage to call Ou Yaolin. But at the other end of the phone, there was a woman''s charming gasp. And Jiao didi told her that President Ou was busy. Call back later


    Ye Mu Ning almost had an impulse to kill. In an instant, she couldn''t control her body. She roared at the other end of the phone: "Ou Yaolin, Locke is gone, you hurry back, Locke is gone..." she said. Ye Mu Ning, who had been unable to restrain her emotions for a long time, finally couldn''t help crying.


    The charming woman''s voice on the other end of the phone suddenly turned into a scream, and then came Ou Yaolin''s panting voice: "say it again."


    "Locke is gone, I can''t find him." Ye Mu Ning said as she cried. Tears in her eyes had already sprung up like a spring.


    Hearing that his son was gone, Ou Yaolin would not care about the beautiful women around him. As soon as he turned over, he was ready to rush out. The woman was holding his waist thoughtfully and wouldn''t let him go. I''m kidding. I finally seduced Ou Yaolin. I saw that he was about to succeed. Who knows that at this critical moment, the other party patted his ass and wanted to leave. This makes her a sparrow who wants to become a Phoenix. How can she accept it?


    Ou Yaolin''s face was cold. He kicked the woman''s abdomen and shouted, "get out." after that, even the woman lying on the ground naked and still crying. Ou Yaolin had already driven his car and hurried home.


    Even he didn''t find much along the way. It was already thundering and pouring rain outside.


    "Bang."


    The door was finally kicked open by him. Soon, he rushed into the room like an angry Beast. With his wet palm, he firmly grasped Ye Mu Ning''s wrist and didn''t care. Now ye Mu Ning has already burst into tears. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked, "what about Locke? Why hasn''t Locke come back?"


    Ye Mu Ning was crying, and she had already burst into tears. Just choked and said, "I don''t know, I can''t find him, I really can''t find him..." when I said this, ye Mu Ning''s tears flowed more fiercely. Locke is so big that he hasn''t been out of her sight for so long. Today, I can''t find Locke. If Locke really has an accident, I believe Ye Mu Ning even wants to die.


    "Come with me."


    Ou Yaolin was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Mu Ning. He directly left her in the car and drove the car towards the farmhouse.


    Along the way, ye Mu Ning was always worried to death, and the tears in her eyes surged out. The whole person is more like crazy, constantly talking about Locke''s name. When he saw this scene, Ou Yaolin remained silent. His eyebrows wrinkled together. Now his mood was the same as ye Mu Ning. That kind of concern and tension had occupied all his heart in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a vehicle like a phantom flew in front of the traffic policeman on duty.


    "What did you see just now?" another traffic policeman asked suspiciously. On such a rainy night, it''s really difficult for them to see what just flew over.


    Another traffic policeman looked at Ou Yaolin''s car just now and the direction away. In the late night rain, he looked hard for a long time, but he still didn''t see any trace. Just shook his head blankly. He said, "I seem to have seen it just now. How about you?"


    "We''d better go and have a look at the surveillance." helpless, the two men finally entered the room and transferred out the surveillance video just now. Finally, the powerful and abnormal monitoring probe took photos of Ou Yaolin''s coldness, ye mucing''s sadness, as well as the shape and license plate number of the car.


    "This car, isn''t it the one last night?" the two traffic policemen on duty couldn''t help staring at Ou Yaolin''s car. Such a famous car, such a fierce speed, and the people on the car even have amazing mutual respect. More importantly, it just happened yesterday. It was staged again today, and it was still on the same route.


    Suddenly, the two people could even feel that the strong legal dignity had been provoked. They must not tolerate such dangerous acts within their jurisdiction. At the same time, almost all the monitoring probes have completely locked the car. What route he passed, what landmark buildings he passed, and even his current speed have been clearly displayed in front of those monitoring probes.


    "Grandma, this guy shouldn''t be crazy." after seeing these data, the policemen widened their eyes one by one. How can we believe that a person can cut the car to such a fierce degree? As long as they see the car, which one doesn''t give way one after another. For fear that if one is not in time, he will have been involved.


    Unfortunately, Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning don''t know at all. Right behind them, they have been closely followed by two police cars. And there are many police officers, large and small, who are paying close attention to their current trends. What they care about most now is Locke''s comfort.


    Where on earth has the child gone. Moreover, not only him, but also Lin Xuewei has disappeared. Completely disappeared from their sight.


    "Hoo!"


    With a harsh brake sound, Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning have reappeared in front of the farmhouse. In addition, regardless of the pouring rain outside, he rushed straight into the farmhouse.


    After the "bang", the originally closed door was opened by them in an instant. Moreover, when these two ferocious and terrible characters appeared in the farmhouse in an instant, the people in it were stunned even when they saw this scene.


    Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin quickly rushed to the front of the bar and opened their mouth and asked, "where was a woman and a little boy who lived here yesterday?" as they said, the two men also described what they looked like. And kept reminding the clerk.


    This scene had already frightened the clerk into stupidity. He stared at them for a long time and didn''t speak.


    "Pa." in an instant, Ou Yaolin, who was already very worried, slapped his palm on the bar and shouted, "are you a fucking mute? Didn''t you hear what I asked you just now? Where are the two people now?"


    Threatened by Ou Yaolin, the little girl who had already been frightened trembled quickly opened her mouth and said, "they, they have checked out this afternoon."


    "Where are they now?" Ye Mu Ning asked nervously

 Chapter 35

    "Where are they now?" Ye Mu Ning''s mood has basically stabilized a lot and asked nervously.


    The clerk said one after another, "I don''t know. After they checked out, they left. I don''t know where they went." after seeing Ou Yaolin''s ferocious face, the woman was even more frightened and said one after another, "don''t ask me, I really don''t know anything. I really don''t know."


    At this time, the siren sounded suddenly outside.


    Yes, the police car has arrived.


    And soon, these police uncles finally caught up with Ou Yaolin. I can''t help but scold in my heart. It''s a shame to let our broken police cars chase other people''s luxury cars.


    As soon as they rushed in, these policemen immediately locked their eyes on ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning. No way, in such a place, these two people can''t be eye-catching.


    "The car outside is yours, isn''t it?" in fact, this sentence is well known in China. Just now they had printed the appearance of these two people completely in their minds. Talking like this was just a routine.


    Ou Yaolin frowned and nodded.


    "Come with us." the policemen looked at Ou Yaolin and nodded. They couldn''t help saying that they wanted to take Ou Yaolin away. Wood method, such a dangerous person, if you don''t catch the education in the police station, it may really cause more trouble. This was also specially approved by the superior leaders when they came here before.


    "Why?" Ou Yaolin raised his eyebrows. All kinds of domineering spirit leaked out in an instant, and the whole person was already like a king''s posture, looking at these people in front of him. Where did the little fish and shrimp come from? How could they come here to interfere in their own affairs. Besides, I''m looking for my son. It''s none of your business. Why should you take me away. Thinking of this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but put his eyes on the trembling woman''s face behind the bar.


    Here, I didn''t offend anyone except this stupid woman. Is it this fool who accused himself of breaking into the house?


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s sharp eyes, the woman was even more frightened. But when many policemen suddenly appeared in the room, they seemed to be full of endless courage. They opened their mouth and said, "it''s him. The police should take this man away quickly. He''s a madman, and he may also be a terrorist."


    As she spoke, she also pointed to Ou Yaolin''s nose. Obviously, today she already wanted to send Ou Yaolin directly to the police station.


    "What the fuck are you talking about..." Ou Yaolin was going crazy. Locke couldn''t find it. He was already anxious to die. How could such a fool come out and let the police take him away. How could this matter become so complicated.


    When ye Mu Ning saw this scene, he hurried forward and explained, "our son has been lost. We are here to find our son, comrade police... We......" before ye Mu Ning finished, the policemen could not help but say that they controlled the two people and took them outside.


    Let these two people explain, the other is unreasonable.


    And Ou Yaolin''s car, of course, was driven away.


    After the police finally took the two men away, the others here couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. It seems that these two people are either crazy or fugitives. It is believed that these two people must be heinous villains who can mobilize so many police to arrest them.


    At this time, the others here finally remembered the trembling little girl at the bar who had just been scared. One after another gave the girl a thumbs up, and all the high hats of "staying calm in the face of danger", "awe inspiring justice", "heroine" and so on were buckled on the girl''s head. She had even been held high and almost fainted.


    While enjoying the glory, the girl was repeatedly asking herself, "who called the police?"


    Finally, Ou Yaolin called the guarantor, and finally released them from the police station. The police kept apologizing to them and promised to help them find their children, even if it was compensation.


    If you catch the wrong person, I believe it''s a good thing to simply let it out. But now the wrong person is the Grand President of Europe and the president of Huanyu international, a huge multinational company. Such a big man, even if he wants to lay off his whole team, is possible. If they are not sincere, they will have to wait for death.


    According to the police, the old and young people appeared on this road and disappeared after passing a car


    Now Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning have followed the police and appeared on the only way they had to go before. It is said that Locke and them disappeared here. Looking at the environment here, we can basically conclude. There has never been any accident before here. Moreover, it seems that nothing has happened here.


    The whole road was clean and almost nothing unusual happened. If so, according to the police reasoning, Locke and Lin Xuewei disappeared here. Well, they can basically infer that it was done by acquaintances. Or a recidivist.


    It is said that in many cases, today''s robbers usually use * * to directly Daze the victims. Then drag them all away. In this way, we can avoid accidents in the fight. Now it seems that few people around Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin will be willing to offend them.


    After all, the president of globegroup international is a tall hat, no matter who he is, as long as he meets this strong pillar. They should take a detour quietly. How is it possible to deliberately kidnap this guy''s son?


    The police looked at Ou Yaolin and ye Muning and continued to say: "We inferred these things before. Now, what you need help is to think about who you have offended during this time. In addition, think about who might have the child. As long as you think about it, you can tell us. Believe us, we will help you find the child soon."


    After knowing the identities of Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning, how could these policemen still be arrogant like before? Now they have become more docile than sheep one by one. I''m afraid that if they are not careful, the two strong characters in front of them will directly empty their official titles. This is not a joke, it''s real.


    "I wonder if Locke was taken to his friend''s house by his mother? It rained so hard last night, maybe they met an old friend on the road. So they took someone''s car and went to someone else''s house?" Ye Mu Ning said naively. Ou Yaolin retorted: "Do you think my mother and your baby son will do such a stupid thing? Even if they go away with others, they don''t know to call us? Moreover, the mobile phone is not answered. What''s the matter?"


    After listening to Ou Yaolin''s analysis, ye Mu Ning, who was a little lucky, suddenly darkened his eyes. Now the whole human brain is even like thousands of flies flying. In his mind, he is flying up and down one after another.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru, who had received the news, finally came.


    "What''s going on? How''s Locke?" Ye Feng''s anxious appearance just appeared in front of Ye mucing. Ye mucing, who had just stopped crying, immediately entered the previous sadness again. Dou Da''s tears slowly overflowed from his eyes, and fell on his cheeks one by one. It looked so pathetic and sad.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart couldn''t help a burst of pain. Since when, it seems that he can''t remember that his daughter would still have such a fragile side. But now, since he knew that Locke had an accident, ye Mu Ning''s haggard face has been directly reflected in front of the public.


    Looking at her pain, no matter who she is, she can''t bear it.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Xiaoru also opened her mouth anxiously. Although she didn''t like ou Yaolin''s domineering appearance, she still liked the strange elf Locke very much. After hearing the news about Locke''s accident, Mo Xiaoru rushed over. Moreover, this time, she also brought a friend. It is said that she was a tough private detective.


    Ye Mu Ning had already burst into tears. She directly lay down in Mo Xiaoru''s arms and began to cry.


    When ou Yaolin saw this scene, he was surprised that he didn''t come forward to scold Ye Mu Ning. Instead, he went to the police and exchanged his experience with the police.


    "Mr. ou, you really can''t think of any grudges?" The policeman asked very speechless. Although it is true that the police can find out about this kind of thing, it is not easier for ou Yaolin to say it himself. After all, I''m afraid no one in the world knows who his enemy is better than himself.


    "He." Ou Yaolin pointed to Ye Feng next to him. This move startled everyone present. Has this Ou Yaolin gone crazy? Now, all over Shanghai, from 80 year old grandma to 8-year-old child. Who doesn''t know that Ye Feng is Ou Yaolin''s father-in-law. He married the woman named Ye Mu Ning. That is, this daughter called Ye Feng.


    Now, Ou Yaolin is in front of so many people. He points to his father-in-law and says that his son was lost by his father-in-law. This is really dog blood. The father-in-law takes away his grandson, and then looks at his son-in-law and daughter. What''s the matter? When these policemen watch this scene, they are stealing private things Language, while thinking about their own small abacus.

 Chapter 36

    It may be because the previous merger and acquisition of Ye''s enterprises gave Ye Feng a pimple in his heart. So, this guy finally shot now. Want to use this thing to coerce Ou Yaolin and exchange Ye''s enterprise for himself. Well, it seems that the only reasonable explanation they can think of is this.


    "Ou Yaolin, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Mu Ning finally shouted excitedly at this time. Anyway, no matter how Ou Yaolin bullied herself, she recognized it. However, this guy is not allowed to bully his father like this.


    Looking at their father and daughter finally standing together, Ou Yaolin suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled.


    "Ha ha, you also have today!"


    This sentence is the subtext of Ou Yaolin''s mind.


    All the bitter fruits of the past must be repaid by you today. No matter when, these things are always my main. Ou Yaolin turned to the police and said, "you said it must be an acquaintance. Otherwise, it''s very unlikely to be kidnapped by strangers. Isn''t it?"


    When the police heard this, they could not help nodding and opening their mouths "That''s true. In fact, people nearby have seen a woman standing here with a child, and then came a car. The two people soon got on the car and left. As for what the license plate is and what details are on it, they don''t know."


    "That''s right. Ye Mu Ning knew exactly where I was when the crime happened. Moreover, ye Mu Ning stayed at home all the time, so we both ruled out the suspicion. As for the enemy, I haven''t thought of any enemy who would be so presumptuous and want to take my son away. Therefore, there is only one kind of enemy together Maybe -- Ye Feng. "


    "Ye Feng hates me to the bone. He wants to threaten me with his son and my mother to achieve his goal. Ye Feng, do you think I''m right?" Ou Yaolin''s face is cold, and the whole face is full of two words - cold.


    Hearing that Ou Yaolin actually identified his father, ye mucing was furious. The whole person was angry, even about to rush to Ou Yaolin''s side, directly pressed the man firmly on the ground, and stepped on his head with his feet.


    It seems that only in this way can we reluctantly alleviate the resentment of the other party in our own heart.


    "Ou Yaolin, don''t talk nonsense. How could your father treat Locke like this." Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were full of tears, and the tears in his eyes were almost falling down. The whole person''s face was already full of sadness and helplessness.


    "Hum." after hearing what she said, Ou Yaolin sneered. It seemed that he didn''t take ye Mu Ning''s words to heart at all. He said, "believe it or not, I don''t know, but I just know a fact. That is, this man must have this relationship with this matter. Please also ask the police to enforce the law. Don''t be selfish."


    If someone said these things to them like this, it must be very soon that the police would rush forward and directly put the man in the right place. But now it''s different. It''s not someone else who said these words, but Ou Yaolin, President of Huanyu international. This man''s words are as simple as their police chief. How dare they retort? They hear it one by one When I was, although I thought it was incredible, I only nodded and said it was the result.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin left with great satisfaction. Only Ye Feng sighed and ye Mu Ning still stood in place.


    When ye Mu Ning returned home, she saw Ou Yao Lin sitting on the sofa as soon as she opened the door. It''s really rare today that Ou Yao Lin would appear at home so early. However, the atmosphere doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems a little abnormal. Ye Mu Ning''s spirit has become a lot decadent because there has been no news about Locke recently.


    Even if she walked in, but after seeing that there was no shadow of Locke, her whole mood had fallen to a low point in an instant. These things, such as Ou Yaolin and others, are not what ye mucing should worry about. Only when Locke is found, I believe ye mucing will be really happy.


    Feeling Ye Mu Ning''s indifference, Ou Yaolin finally opened his mouth and said, "where are you going?" as he said, he stared at Ye Mu Ning not far away.


    "Sleep." Ye Mu Ning just said two words briefly and was ready to walk into his room.


    "Don''t you want to know about Locke?" although Ou Yaolin said this sentence lightly, the sense of weight in his words really startled ye mucing. The whole person turned around like an electric shock, stared at Ou Yaolin in front of him.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s silly appearance, Ou Yaolin already knew that the other party must not have seen what he was looking at. So he picked up the remote control at hand and turned the volume to the highest. Soon, a young boy''s voice appeared in the TV.


    "Mommy, can you see me now? I''m in Japan with my grandmother now. The scenery here is so beautiful. I just miss you very much. I don''t know when you..."


    When hearing these words, ye Mu Ning''s whole body seemed to have been electrocuted. Suddenly, he went crazy and ran towards the sofa.


    When standing in front of the sofa and looking at the familiar face in the TV, ye Mu Ning even had a feeling of being separated from the world. The familiar bright smiling face and the happy appearance of the other party. How can she imagine that this is her lost son Locke.


    On TV, Locke always smiles brightly. And the beautiful scenery behind me is really pleasing to the eye. At least, the son who keeps running in this beautiful scenery is laughing so happily now. How can there be a little bit of being kidnapped? It seems that I went out voluntarily, and I seem to have a good time.


    Staring at his son''s familiar face and the following time and date, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being silly. Murmured, "what''s the matter? How did your son appear in Japan? And where did you get this video?"


    When looking at everything, even ye Mu Ning''s heart seemed to burn a raging flame, burning her whole body and soul. Feeling this hot temperature, ye Mu Ning even had a short circuit in her mind.


    At this time, a big hand suddenly appeared behind him. He soon grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s Willow waist and suddenly pulled her towards each other''s arms. Soon, ye Mu Ning fell into each other''s arms. Ou Yaolin''s palm, homeopathic, covered Ye Mu Ning''s crisp chest. While * *, he smiled and said, "do you want to know the news about your son?"


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin''s face showed a little evil smile. The whole person suddenly seemed to be completely transformed into a wolf with color, appearing in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    "Tell me about the child. I want to know what happened to Locke now." Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were all worried slowly. It''s really hard for her to imagine how her baby son appeared in Japan. That is full of Japanese style buildings, and this street full of Japanese. It has been stated that his son Locke is really in Japan.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ou Yaolin stretched out his hand and kept playing with the red date in front of Ye Mu Ning''s chest. While full of endless flirtation.


    Ye Mu Ning''s body trembled slightly. The induction between men and women didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that there was a psychic effect. A small move by the other party and the body language of the slight touch can even show their thoughts at a glance. Ou Yaolin''s two fingers, on the red jujube, kept * * on. Feel the fragrance passed from each other. It seems that only in this way can you reluctantly alleviate your pain.


    I don''t know why. Every time I get together with Ye mu, I always feel special and abnormal. What is the reason? Now Ou Yaolin can''t even tell himself.


    "What do you want me to do so that you can tell me about Locke." in comparison, ye Mu Ning is much more sober than him at this time. At least, ye Mu Ning now can basically know what the other party wants to do in his heart. There is no free lunch in the world. This sentence is particularly obvious in front of Ou Yaolin.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    "It''s very simple. Take off your clothes and lie down on the sofa. Don''t move." Ou Yaolin looked up and down at ye mucing, and his face had recovered its previous cold silence. The whole person is like telling other people''s things. Threatening his wife with his son''s news is estimated that only now can he do it.


    A little stunned, ye Mu Ning really walked over there. She finally stood in front of Ou Yaolin, turned her back to him, and began to take off her clothes. The first is the outer skirt. The long black skirt was zipped down by her at the moment. The whole long skirt is like a waterfall that falls down steeply.


    In an instant, she had revealed her already white skin.


    Black underwear, at the moment, has already perfectly deduced the temptation curve on her body. When the whole body appeared in front of Ou Yaolin. It''s not too much to use only concave convex to describe it. More importantly, just seeing this scene has given people a feeling of wanting to spit blood.

 Chapter 37

    The temptation of this blood spurt comes from a married woman who already has a teenage boy. In this case, no matter who you say it to, the other party won''t believe it. Not to mention that this kind of thing really happened. When ye Mu Ning took off all his clothes, Ou Yaolin even came forward with a rope and directly tied up all ye Mu Ning''s limbs.


    And fixed it next to the sofa. In an instant, you can see clearly that Ou Yaolin is definitely a little abnormal bastard in his heart.


    "What do you want to do?" although Ye Mu Ning has thought of many plots, this kind of similar to * * has never been imagined. Even if it was seen before, Ou Yaolin often did it to other women, but it was a more normal kind. Now, after seeing each other''s cold smiling face, ye Mu Ning even has a feeling like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "What do you say?" said Ou Yaolin, squeezing her knees between her legs. Ye Mu Ning felt embarrassed that a hard thing stood against him.


    "Don''t..." Ye Mu Ning bit her lips and swallowed her saliva.


    "I can''t sleep every night in recent days, tossing and turning... Thinking of you all the time... What do you say I should do?"


    "Remember to tell me about Locke later." for ou Yaolin''s sweet words, it seems that ye Mu Ning has been fully immune. Even at this time, she can still keep a relatively calm. The whole person''s eyes always look at each other. There is no passion, joy or hatred in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin even got a little angry.


    "I will certainly do what I said." Ou Yaolin leaned over and licked her earlobe, making a sticky joke. His kisses were sometimes delicate and sometimes rough. The whole person is like a crazy cheetah. The storm like attack has almost reached the point of swallowing ye mucing alive.


    Ye Mu Ning suddenly felt a chill in her lower body. She twisted her body in surprise and wanted to escape, but she was caught more severely.


    Ou Yaolin stroked her private garden and said, "I''d like to know whether your baby is hot or cold." when talking about this, Ou Yaolin''s fingers suddenly forced


    "Ah!!" Ye Mu Ning screamed.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t do any * * and didn''t even say hello, so he rushed in and tore Ye Mu Ning in half.


    Ye Mu Ning was sweating in pain.


    "It hurts?"


    Ou Yaolin''s slow * * can prolong the time of peace. The dry * * was forced to expand and crack.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?"


    Ou Yaolin accelerated his speed before ye Mu Ning answered.


    Ye Mu Ning''s legs were lifted up, and two soft legs rested on ou Yaolin''s shoulders.


    Ye Mu Ning shrunk her neck nervously. Her hands were tied at this time. She didn''t know where to climb. She had to put them in front of her chest. Ou Yaolin smiled, grabbed her fingers and bit them one by one, almost tearing off his nails: "the curtain is going to break... Isn''t it?"


    At the moment, ye Mu Ning gasped and couldn''t spit out a word, but she squeezed out a drop of tears and slid down the corner of her eyes.


    Ou Yaolin held up the tear with his fingernail. It is like a virgin, lying quietly on his hand, reflecting the brilliant light, and reflecting the green, blood stained, white jade like neck of the leaf curtain.


    The * * lasted all night. Ou Yaolin took her to the bed and pressed her down.


    Ye Mu Ning was trapped in the ensuing pleasure shock because of the tenderness of Ou Yaolin after his cruelty. She pushed him in pain, but she was more and more sad.


    At this moment, she felt like a naked Mermaid hanging on the shore.


    Ye Mu Ning even felt that his two legs were almost useless and he couldn''t make it up with any strength. Continuous madness almost killed her. The temples on both sides jump abruptly, indicating a serious illness. She turned her head with difficulty. It was going to dawn outside. Ye Mu Ning reluctantly stood up and wanted to leave the devil. But Ou Yaolin pressed it down, kissed her crazily, and even bit her lips.


    After a long time, Ou Yaolin finally stopped fighting, but lay lazily on the next bed and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Should you tell me about Locke now?" although Ye Mu Ning can clearly feel the pain transmitted from the inside of his body as long as he moves a little. Last night''s "Anti Japanese War" was really not something that anyone could bear.


    Although Ou Yaolin is very sleepy now, after seeing ye Mu Ning, he still opened his mouth mercifully and said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen, Ou Yaolin is now ready to tell himself the secret. Ye Mu Ning''s eyes widened and looked at the man in front of him. This man''s body always has a shocking secret. If the other party doesn''t say it personally and believe that he is in this life, he can''t imagine what he is thinking in his heart.


    Ou Yaolin sat up slowly, and then leaned against the head of the bed.


    He took a sip of smoke, slowly * * out of the smoke rings, and then opened his mouth and said, "in fact, just yesterday, I found Locke and my mother."


    "Really? How are they now?" Ye Mu Ning is most nervous now that her children will be hurt. As long as the child is safe, ye Mu Ning is willing to exchange anything for a healthy and happy Locke.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s nervous appearance, Ou Yaolin said faintly, "they are very safe now."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning finally put a heart back into her stomach. All along, what she wants is such a result. The video just now, plus Ou Yaolin''s positive reply. The nerves that had made her nervous for several days finally relaxed a lot.


    "But how on earth did the child go to Japan?" Ye Mu Ning still felt a little strange. So many days of their own worry, as well as the full help of the police. Why didn''t you find the news of the child? On the contrary, Ou Yaolin found it himself. Don''t they need to show their certificates when they go abroad?


    The more you think about it, the more suspicious you are. Finally, ye Mu Ning stares at Ou Yaolin and asks, "I think you still have some details. You didn''t tell me."


    "Ha ha." when hearing this, Ou Yaolin looked up and smiled. He laughed to the extent of madness. After that, he finally stopped laughing wantonly, then turned over and pressed Ye Mu Ning under his body. After that, he stroked Ye Mu Ning''s hair and said slowly, "if I said that this kidnapping was actually planned by me, would you believe it?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes showed full disbelief.


    Looking at her disbelief, Ou Yaolin continued, "I wanted to treat you well in the future. But I found that you and Mo Xiaoru discussed what to leave me. Since you want to leave me, don''t blame me for using cruel tricks."


    "I sent someone to get Locke from Japan. If you don''t listen to me in the future, you won''t want to see him again."


    Ou Yaolin''s words, like sharp thorns, deeply hurt Ye Mu Ning''s heart. What logic is this? Why torture me like this?


    "You can''t do this. I can''t leave Locke." Ye Mu Ning said this in a hoarse voice. When the whole person speaks, even his voice trembles. Her eyes, already at this time, were covered with a layer of water mist. The faint and misty eyes have even branded a deep mark in Ou Yaolin''s heart.


    However, how could Ou Yaolin let her go at this time? He still opened his mouth and said, "what I want now is..." as he said, he reached out and grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s chest.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu Ning shouted in horror. She has just experienced that hearty fight. Now, even if she is lying here, she will still feel the pain transmitted from her body. The whole person''s body, even moving, dare not. How dare you give your body to the devil like man in front of you again.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t say anything, but put his hand on her tender face, and whispered in her ear, "if you don''t want to see your son again, just resist me."


    This sentence is more serious than any deterrent. When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes closed powerlessly. It''s like a flower that is suffering from the storm. It''s almost always in a bad environment to survive.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin frowned, followed by his fingers instead of firmness. Driving straight down, it violently stimulated ye mucing''s softness... Bean sized sweat beads rolled down from her forehead, and the whole person''s eyebrows were always tightly wrinkled together.


    As long as it is thought that Locke is still in Japan, ye Mu Ning has reluctantly closed her eyes. Endure the inhuman devastation of Ou Yaolin. Watching Ye Mu Ning stop her previous struggle, she endured all this silently. Ou Yaolin gradually and finally lost interest. Who would like to have passion with a woman like a dead body?


    "When will you let me see Locke? Or how can you let Locke come back to me?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    "When you satisfy me," replied Ou Yaolin calmly.


    "Ou Yaolin, don''t deceive people too much. I can go to the police station and sue you." Ye Mu Ning roared angrily.


    However, Ou Yaolin doesn''t think so at all. Zhang said: "do you really think that those people in the police station are really so scum? Can''t you even handle this little thing? Don''t forget, the taxes paid by Huanyu international every year are always a huge income of the country. If I fall down, their bonuses will be wasted."


    Although this sentence is arrogant, it is the truth.


    This is also the reason why so many people bowed and flattered Ou Yaolin before.


    Ye Mu Ning was finally disappointed. Familiar with the laws of shopping malls and officialdom, she has clearly known that this thing is definitely not what ou Yaolin said. Shopping malls and officialdom basically support each other. The former needs the rights of the latter, while the latter likes the money transaction of the former.


    These two are complementary and have interests to connect in the middle. No matter when, the relationship between these two positions will never fall down. In other words, as long as Ou Yaolin doesn''t go too far, as long as those people can cover up these things. Then, what they will encounter in the future will not be as simple as Locke''s disappearance.

 Chapter 38

    Perhaps because of the strong stimulation, Ou Yaolin now seems to have become a madman. Wherever he appeared, everyone was terrified. The former workaholic and coyote has completely become a real belly black man.


    There was a dangerous message all over the body.


    However, since his marriage, it seems that Ou Yaolin has not fooled around in his office as before. Those colleagues outside have speculated whether it is because the tutor is too strict? However, people who know will still reveal some inside information quietly.


    No, there are already many people gathered here in the lounge. Quietly talking about Ou Yaolin''s family affairs--


    "Did you find out? Since President Ou got married, I don''t seem to be with a female secretary xxoo anymore." the woman said mysteriously. Ye Mu Ning also knew this woman. She was the one who often assigned Ye Mu Ning to help her pour coffee.


    After hearing this topic, all the people next to me showed full interest. She opened her mouth and said, "that''s right. Don''t worry. When you work here, ye Mu Ning looks honest. Moreover, she looks like a innocent neighbor''s little sister, but who knows, it''s her who laughs at the end." a girl with an awl face said angrily.


    To say, none of the women in the whole office has ever dreamed of flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix. Moreover, Ou Yaolin is their dream lover. This man is rich and has endless domineering, but also releases endless male charm in his gestures. If a woman really doesn''t like this kind of man, it''s definitely her abnormal development.


    "That''s right. At the beginning, I really thought that ye Mu Ning didn''t want to climb a high branch. She disdained to be with us, but who thought that she came to take a step back and finally took the drastic measures to make her succeed. Even any woman here is better than her." other girls were also very angry.


    If they are beautiful, which of them will lose to Ye Mu Ning? Moreover, they have been here for a long time. How could they lose so easily to a woman who just met President ou for a few days. It''s really puzzling. If they don''t want anyone to marry Ou Yaolin, it''s probably ye mucing.


    "That''s to say. Who can see the appearance of an angry little daughter-in-law every day. You didn''t see her pretending when President Ou stepped on her skirt at the party last time. It''s disgusting..." the woman said, covering her chest. It seems that she still has a new memory of what happened at that time.


    "If it were me, I would directly jump into President Ou''s arms and let him wrap me with his own clothes..." the slightly fat woman opened her mouth and said.


    However, the others looked disdainful and then opened their mouth and said, "with your body, it is estimated that you will break the president''s famous brand clothes."


    "Ha ha..."


    "But then again, it seems that ye Mu Ning''s life has been difficult since she married president Europe. It is said that President Europe often takes women home and makes a big fuss in front of her. In this way, it seems that ye Mu Ning''s life is really miserable."


    The woman obviously knew a lot of things. When she opened her mouth and said these things, she was still shouting and sighing. It seems that there is still a little sympathy for ye Mu Ning.


    "Really? Ou always has a good style."


    Depressed, those flower crazy women are still very excited now. It seems that I don''t realize that Ou Yaolin is not as good as animals. Some people even shouted: "three P wars, it must be great to think about it. President Ou is so strong that I believe there must be no problem. Even if we all join, he will take care of them one by one..."


    "Take care of what?"


    While they were discussing, suddenly a figure appeared at the door of the lounge. And the cold voice sounded in their ears. This voice is so familiar that it is clearly the voice of President Europe. When hearing this, these women were almost frightened and dropped all the quilts in their hands to the ground.


    They hurriedly got up from their chairs, hung their heads and said nothing, looking very afraid.


    When he saw this scene, Ou Yaolin didn''t speak. He went straight to the water dispenser and poured himself a glass of water. In the quiet lounge, even at this time, they can only hear the clatter of running water and their nervous heartbeat.


    Someone secretly glanced at Ou Yaolin and looked at his face as if it was still cold and dying. There is no expression at all. On the contrary, such expression makes them feel afraid. With such an expressionless face, how can you guess Ou Yaolin''s mind.


    This day seems to have topped the previous year in a second.


    Finally, Ou Yaolin filled the water cup. And walked out, just after they thought it was a fluke. Ou Yaolin, who had just reached the door, suddenly stopped. Then he looked at the girls in front of him and asked, "are you very free today?"


    The sudden question frightened almost all of them. What does that mean? But then, there was already a girl with quick brain response. She opened her mouth and said quickly, "no, no, no, we just came in to pour water. We have something to do now. Let''s go first."


    When it comes to this, there are even many people ready to start to slip away.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t care about their caution at all, but opened his mouth and said, "I don''t care if you are free or not. Today, you guys must give me the business plan of this project. Moreover, you should also give me the report of this month. Do you know?"


    When they heard this, their faces turned pale in an instant.


    God, what a task!


    I heard that Ou Yaolin asked them to finish all these things today. This sentence is undoubtedly like a bolt from the blue, and the moment has come in their ears. The whole body, in an instant, has felt a thunderbolt like shock.


    Such tasks are usually done by all colleagues within a week. After all, the whole company needs a lot of information. It is impossible for these people to do it all today. It can be seen that Ou Yaolin was deliberately torturing them. Just now, he didn''t open his mouth. He was probably brewing a way to torture them to death.


    "What do you think?" finally, I even asked with a very "kind" mouth.


    "Mr. ou, we know we''re wrong. Don''t be like this. We really know we''re wrong." these girls were scared to death when they saw that they were about to start their dead work. Then he began to use his cute appearance to move Ou Yaolin in front of him.


    However, how could Ou Yaolin care about this. Before he turned and walked away without looking back, he just left a light sentence: "I''ll check it tomorrow morning. If it doesn''t pass, you''ll get rid of it all."


    After saying that, these people even felt that their doomsday was coming. There are even many girls who have begun to pack their bags and want to prepare tomorrow''s resignation letter. The task assigned by Ou Yaolin just now can''t be completed at all. Don''t say that all night tonight is certain. Even if it is all night, maybe they can''t finish all these tasks.


    After Ou Yaolin returned to his president''s office, he saw a pile of information on his desk. These were prepared by his secretary just now. Now it seems that she has sorted out all these things and sent them over. After thinking about it, I already rang the phone. Soon, the manager outside came in. Standing respectfully in front of Ou Yaolin, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. ou, you''re looking for me."


    Ou Yaolin then pushed all the information in front of him and said, "have you seen this house? I want to buy this house in the shortest time. You can do the specific things."


    After that, Ou Yaolin has continued to focus on the other pile of data.


    The manager focused on these materials. Look at the familiar style above, as well as the familiar names and materials above. The whole person''s head even felt as if it was about to explode. What the hell is going on? Isn''t this house Ye Feng''s? Isn''t it Ye Mu Ning''s father''s? Does this Ou Yaolin want to buy his father-in-law''s house?


    "Mr. ou, this is..." the manager began to be a little difficult. This kind of thing is definitely an easy sinner and thankless job. If you really buy Ye Feng''s villa like this, you will offend not only Ye Feng, but also ye Mu Ning in the future. These two people, don''t look, they are now the Phoenix off the shelf. However, you know, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It has been in the mall for so many years and has no strength. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Why, don''t you understand what this means?" Ou Yaolin found that his manager seemed dull, so he looked at the information in front of him. I can''t even speak. How can the clever Ou Yaolin not think of what this man is thinking now? So he continued to open his mouth and said softly, "if you do this thing well, I''ll give you a bonus. If it''s bad, go away. I''ll take it in my pocket. Now you can go."


    The manager said "yes" in great embarrassment and then left the room.

 Chapter 39

    Since knowing that Ou Yaolin took Locke away, ye Mu Ning has told his father and his friend Mo Xiaoru about it. Now ye Mu Ning is standing in the room, crying all the time. Talk to them about what happened today. And what ou Yaolin told her before.


    While listening, Mo Xiaoru had already clenched his fist angrily. The whole person''s body was even shaking with anger. She suddenly patted the table, then suddenly stood up and shouted angrily: "shit, this Ou Yaolin is a big bastard at all."


    While scolding, Mo Xiaoru''s chest even fluctuated up and down one after another. The whole man looked very angry. It''s really like this. I''ve seen so many shameless people and so many black men, but no man has ever been a thing like ou Yaolin. It really gives people a feeling that as long as they see him, they want to throw their shoes on his face in an instant.


    Ye Feng has always been cold with a face, as if he didn''t listen to these words at all. No one knows what''s on your mind. But these people can clearly see that there is a touch of sadness on this person''s face. And that way of doing things without surprise, let people see, the heart is very bottomless.


    When they saw here, all the others turned their heads to Ye Feng, and then ye Mu Ning opened her mouth carefully and asked, "Dad, what should I do now?"


    "What else did Ou Yaolin say?" Ye Feng said.


    Ye Mu thought for a moment and said, "he only said. As long as I listen to him. When he is in a good mood, he will naturally send Locke back. However, I feel very insecure. I miss Locke so much and want to be with him." when talking about this, ye Mu Ning''s tears can''t be controlled again. They fall down.


    Mo Xiaoru stepped forward, held her in his arms, hugged her tightly and comforted her. Since I met Ye Mu Ning, the first time I saw her sad was when she was pregnant and Tian Yulin was very indifferent. The second time is now


    Before, Mo Xiaoru thought that after going through the previous things, ye Mu Ning would have become much stronger. At least in this life, there will be no more things that can bring her down. But now, after Locke, Ou Yaolin has succeeded in making Ye Mu Ning almost collapse.


    Ye Mu Ning kept crying in Mo Xiaoru''s arms. Now the whole person''s mood has fallen to the bottom. Thinking about how to comply with Ou Yaolin and get his son back in the future.


    "Daughter, I think you are the only way to comply with him now. Don''t you think Ou Yaolin is very abnormal? He is about to go crazy now. Otherwise, let''s find a psychologist for him. What do you think?" Ye Feng said.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Mo Xiaoru''s eyes lit up and opened his mouth and said, "that''s right. Now Ou Yaolin is completely close to psychopathy. As long as we want to get out of his control, all we can do is help him find a psychologist. In this way, we may be able to treat his psychological problems clearly."


    Ye Mu Ning raised her tearful eyes and asked, "is what you said true? Can you really treat him?"


    "It''s the only way now." Ye Feng sighed. If it was in the past, Ye Feng might have some way to save his daughter. But now, he is penniless, and his reputation is very smelly promoted by Ou Yaolin. No way, as long as you don''t encounter rotten eggs when you go out, you''re already laughing.


    Now even if he wants to help his daughter, there is nothing he can do.


    Now he regrets these two things very much. Because of Lin Xuewei and Tian Yulin''s father, her daughter was wronged like this. And now I''m still suffering from the pain of life. This feeling made Ye Feng feel more sad than directly acting on himself.


    What is a newspaper for a newspaper? Maybe that''s it. Now Ye Feng has no other feelings except deep guilt and remorse.


    "Dad..."


    Ye Mu Ning raised her eyes and cried sadly


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just then, the doorbell outside suddenly rang. It''s strange that since their family closed down, others have regarded their family as an ominous place, and no one wants to get close. Many good friends in the past basically don''t come to the door. Now, not to mention, someone will appear at their door and knock.


    When I opened the door, I saw a man in a suit. This man Ye Mu Ning still knows, which is her former manager at Huanyu international.


    "Manager, why are you here?" Ye Mu Ning was surprised to see the manager appear at his door. This person seems to have something to do with their family. How did they show up at their door? Moreover, it doesn''t look like hanging around, but something comes here.


    "Can you let me in, Miss ye?" seeing ye Mu Ning''s haggard appearance, the manager can basically conclude that the previous rumors are true. Ye Mu Ning is completely suffering when she marries Ou Yaolin. I didn''t enjoy any good life at all. Looking at her sad and haggard face, the manager couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy in his heart.


    Speaking of it, ye Mu Ning is really a good girl. She has worked with her for so long. The manager knows what kind of girl she is.


    "Come in quickly." Ye Mu Ning suddenly realized and finally introduced the manager into the room. And poured him a cup of tea. Looking at the puzzled eyes of the three people in the room, the manager opened his mouth and said, "we, President Ou Yaolin Ou of Huanyu international, want to buy your house. This is the letter of intent. Please see what''s wrong and sign it later."


    At this point, the manager took out a contract from his bag and pushed it in front of Ye Mu Ning and Ye Feng.


    "What did you mean?" for a moment, ye Mu Ning didn''t understand what the other party wanted to say. He asked, staring and opening his mouth.


    The manager opened his mouth very politely and said, "Mr. Ou has told me to try to overcome any difficulties. As a result, you must have signed this contract." then he took out another contract, which said something about Locke.


    The general meaning is that ye Mu Ning will absolutely obey any decision of Ou Yaolin from now on. No matter what the other party says, she can''t refute it. You can''t have any intention of disobedience. If you are satisfied with these things, you will have a chance to see Locke.


    When holding the letter, ye Mu Ning''s hands even began to tremble. How could I have thought that Ou Yaolin would be so cruel. Write their affairs completely on this piece of paper. And the things recorded above are very unequal treaties


    When seeing this scene, Mo Xiaoru even yelled excitedly: "damn Ou Yaolin, it''s too much deception. Anyway, the family is still his relatives. How can they treat you like this? Where is he? I''ll find him..."


    Mo Xiaoru is definitely a hot temper. The whole person really does what he says. Soon he got up and wanted to rush out. Seeing this scene, the upset Ye family''s father and daughter originally wanted to stop, but unfortunately they couldn''t stop the angry Mo Xiaoru.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoru walk out of the room, the two people''s faces showed more helplessness.


    "President ou, what else did you say?" Ye Mu Ning''s tears had already begun to drip down his cheeks, and the whole person''s mood was even cold and almost numb.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s expression in front of him, the manager''s heart has even caused a little movement.


    Zhang Kou said: "this is what our European president means. There is nothing else except this. Take your time to see what else needs to be added to the contract. Call me when you''re finished and you can tell me."


    After saying that, the manager had fled and left the Ye family. He promised that today''s event was definitely the most damaging thing he had done in his life.


    After seeing the two contracts on the table, ye Mu Ning even felt that Tianma would collapse. The whole person''s mood has changed from the previous loss to the present sadness.


    "Daughter, do you hate me now?" Ye Feng felt very uncomfortable looking at his daughter''s haggard appearance. If it weren''t for the mistakes made by her former self, her daughter might be very happy in her current life. But now, it seems that all these things have basically become a big joke. And the most terrible thing is that this joke also wants to evolve into a great tragedy. And envelop all the people here. Let their mood rise and fall with this thing all their life.


    Among them, ye Mu Ning will be the most seriously injured.


    The poor child, for these so-called things, the whole person has been tortured almost out of shape.


    "Dad, I don''t hate you." when ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said this, she already held Ye Feng''s shoulder and began to sob gently. After that, ye Mu Ning even opened her mouth and said, "Dad, I want to go to Japan."


    "What are you doing in Japan?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "I want to find Locke. I can''t live without my son, nor can I let my father suffer injustice with me. This is my home. I can never sell this home. No matter who it is, no one wants to rob my home. Dad, you are in this house, waiting for me to bring Locke back. One day, I will find my son." In Ye Mu Ning''s eyes at this time, in addition to Yingying''s tears, there was only that kind of firm eyes left.


    This appearance is rare on Ye Mu Ning''s face before. After all, when ye Mu Ning was not pregnant, she was always held in the palm of her hand as a princess. The whole person simply lives in the warmth of heaven. Now, it seems that the world has suddenly become a lot of chaos.


    The original princess, in an instant, had fallen from heaven into hell.

 Chapter 40

    When Ye Feng heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little sour in his heart. Reaching out and gently stroking her daughter''s hair, she opened her mouth with pity and said, "daughter, my silly daughter, do you know? Even if you just set out to look for Locke now. Maybe Ou Yaolin has sent him to another place before you get to the airport. How can you find him?"


    Often, Ye Feng sees things more thoroughly than ye Mu Ning.


    However, ye Mu Ning has set his attention now. Son and father, these two men, she doesn''t want to lose either. Therefore, what she can do now is to ask her father not to sign the agreement, and then she will go straight to find her son.


    "I don''t care. I believe I will find Locke in this life. He is my son and the spiritual support of my life. I can''t live without him. I believe he can''t live without me. Father, please promise me not to sell our house. There are many good memories here before us. Promise me not to sell it, OK Good? "


    When he said these words, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were even filled with tears. This scene was seen by Ye Feng. There is no more pain. He wanted to help his daughter do something, but now he found that he couldn''t do anything. Only here, obediently waiting to be tortured by each other, watching her daughter be tortured by each other.


    Many times, when I think of what happened in those years, Ye Feng''s heart is full of endless regret. If I had known this would be the result today, I shouldn''t have done so many selfish things. Now think about it, it''s too late to regret.


    "Daughter, you should think clearly." Ye Feng said helplessly.


    But now ye Mu Ning seems to have made up his mind to go abroad to Japan. Anyway, as long as there is a little hope, we must find our son back.


    At this time, Ye Feng is struggling. What he should do is right.


    At the same time, Mo Xiaoru, who was angry and suffocated, was crazy and rushed directly to the headquarters of Huanyu international. Went upstairs directly to find ou Yaolin. At this time, it is working time. Ou Yaolin believes he will be in the unit.


    When Mo Xiaoru, dressed in a fire red dress, was very sexy and rushed angrily towards the president''s office. Those female colleagues who like to chew the root of their tongue have already started continuing discussions.


    "Hey, you said, is this woman asking for money this time, or is she asking the president to marry her?" here, some people have begun to guess. It seems that this kind of thing is no longer strange. After all, most of the women who go to find ou Yaolin are because of * * *.


    Who wants Ou Yaolin''s life style to be so unruly, whether it''s women outside or employees in the company. He can do the same. No way, Ou Yaolin is romantic and fickle, which is something many people know. Especially now, there is a faint coldness on ou Yaolin''s face. Moreover, I haven''t touched the women in the company for a long time.


    For such a long time, Ou has nothing to do with women. It''s really amazing to think of it. After all, as long as Ou Yaolin is there, there must be some gossip.


    "Bang."


    It''s not allowed to report at all. Mo Xiaoru is already like a madman. He rushes in directly. Like Ye Mu Ning in those years, the secretary who looked petite and charming was still struggling to stop. But Mo Xiaoru''s strong body can stop her with her small arms and legs.


    However, the better luck is that Mo Xiaoru won''t do it directly like the crazy woman last time. Therefore, the Secretary lady, in a sense, is much better than ye Mu Ning''s luck.


    "Ou Yaolin, you bastard, get out of here. Don''t be a shrinking turtle in there, you know? I Mo Xiaoru is not ye Mu Ning''s fool. I will never tolerate anyone riding on my friend..." when I said this, Mo Xiaoru immediately mentioned Ou Yaolin''s door with her foot in high heels.


    In an instant, he had kicked the originally closed door open.


    After that, Mo Xiaoru rushed in directly like a tiger. Yelled at Ou Yaolin: "you''re a fucking bastard. What have you done to Mu Ning, you know? She loves you so much, and even has always been dead to you, but you guy hurt her again and again. I really doubt whether your heart is made of stone or really black heart and black lung!"


    As soon as he stood in the room, Mo Xiaoru, who was angry, had shouted angrily at Ou Yaolin inside. The sound was so loud that it even startled all the people who were working outside. They craned their necks one by one and quietly looked at the situation in the president''s room. Their ears were set high. Want to know more inside.


    Ou Yaolin raised his eyelids and looked at Mo Xiaoru, who was already angry and about to explode. He frowned and opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t say that no one should let him in?" when he spoke, it was obvious that he was telling the secretary. This woman shouldn''t have been here.


    Hearing Ou Yaolin''s words like this, the Secretary, who had already felt very frightened, quickly opened her mouth and said, "Mr. ou, I didn''t stop..." the voice became less and less, and the whole person was more like a child who did something wrong.


    "Well, you go out."


    After scolding his subordinates, Ou Yaolin got up and went out after the secretary went out. By the way, he closed the door and soon returned to his chair. And he opened his mouth to Mo Xiaoru impolitely and said, "Miss Mo, if you have anything, please say it quickly. There are still a lot of things to deal with here."


    After saying that, Ou Yaolin even softened in the chair behind him, and the whole person completely nestled in the chair. It seems that the moment is like, it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m listening. Just say what you want to say.


    Mo Xiaoru was very angry when he saw Ou Yaolin''s flat expression. Suddenly he grabbed the coffee cup on the table and poured it on ou Yaolin''s face


    Although Ou Yaolin had imagined this scene before, he never thought of it. Unexpectedly, he came so directly that the other party didn''t even shout. In an instant, he poured the cup of coffee on his face and quickly fell down.


    "Wow!"


    After an instant, the warm coffee had been poured directly on ou Yaolin''s face. Coffee even dripped down his cheek. Unfortunately, even after seeing such a scene, Ou Yaolin was already frightened. But it finally became more and more calm. The whole person''s mood seemed to have become calm after an instant.


    In fact, for such a long time, even himself really wanted to slap himself in the face. It seems that only in this way can you alleviate the pain in your heart and the guilt in Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    "You''re a fucking asshole." finally, Mo Xiaoru even opened his mouth and spit out this conclusive sentence directly at him.


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door outside. Ou Yaolin simply wiped the coffee stains in front of him with the paper towel beside him, and then opened his mouth and said, "come in."


    After saying that, soon Ou Yaolin saw that his secretary appeared in the room again. When the Secretary saw the atmosphere and the coffee stains on his chest, she was just a little stunned and didn''t say much. Instead, he opened his mouth very calmly and said, "general manager ou, the manager has come back."


    "Oh?" the surprised color appeared on ou Yaolin''s face. And he opened his mouth and said, "let him in."


    Soon the manager came in. Mo Xiaoru happens to know the man who has been to Ye''s house before. Seeing him, Mo Xiaoru''s originally angry mood suddenly became tangled. This guy, did he come back to life?


    I thought that when I came out, it seemed that this guy was still at Ye''s house, and it seemed that Ye Feng and others had the same opinion and didn''t want to sell the house. It''s obviously bullying people. After all, they don''t lack money and don''t want to change their house. Why do they have to force others to move out of their current house?


    "How''s it going?" Ou Yaolin wasn''t very worried. After all, at this time, even if the other party hasn''t agreed, it''s nothing. After all, I''m not in a hurry to see my son and follow my mother. On the contrary, I''m very relieved. However, when looking at the manager''s complicated face, Ou Yaolin was a little confused. Open your mouth and ask, "talk."


    The manager took a sneak look at Mo Xiaoru next to him. Trembling, he finally put the contract in his bag on the table. He handed it to Ou Yaolin and said, "Mr. ou, they have signed."


    Before Ou Yaolin had any reaction, Mo Xiaoru next to him seemed to step on a mine. In an instant, he had jumped up directly from the ground. The whole person had jumped to a certain extent in an instant, and rushed over to beat the contract. He looked up and down carefully again and again.


    Finally, he set his eyes on the bottom of the contract. What I saw was the familiar signature of Ye Feng and ye Mu Ning. How could this happen? These two people have all signed, and so quickly. Seeing this scene, Mo Xiaoru was finally stupid.

 Chapter 41

    Seeing this scene, Mo Xiaoru next to him was finally stupid. Holding the contract, he kept asking, "it''s impossible. How could it be like this? Tell me why it was like this? Did you do anything to them? Tell me."


    At this time, Mo Xiaoru even looks more crazy than ye Mu Ning. She even rushed to the manager and wanted to tell each other with her fist that you must be careful. Otherwise, you will look good in the future.


    "I didn''t intimidate them. They signed it voluntarily." the manager was very innocent about it. In fact, I really don''t blame him.


    "How could it be? When her mother was alive, she bought the house. How could she sell it so easily." Mo Xiaoru even knows more about many things about ye Mu Ning than anyone else. After all, they were already very good friends at the beginning, especially now.


    "What did you say?" Ou Yaolin was surprised at this. If this house is just an ordinary real estate, they live there and just want a habitual residence. So now, these people can easily sell their houses to him under his coercion. However, if it''s something related to Ye Mu Ning''s biological mother, it''s different.


    Usually, people miss those who have passed away in the way of seeing things and thinking about people.


    Mo Xiaoru became more excited when he said this. The whole person''s mood was excited in an instant, and he opened his mouth and said: "What do you think? That house was a good place for mu Ning''s mother when she was still alive. Moreover, there are the best memories of her family. Mu Ning told me that no matter what happens in her life, it is impossible to sell the house. Now you are forced to buy their house , it''s not just buying a house and all their good memories. "


    Listening to Mo Xiaoru''s eloquence, Ou Yaolin really didn''t know what to do for a while. To tell the truth, he heard these words for the first time and never knew them before. It turned out that there was such a story about ye Mu Ning.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s silence, Mo Xiaoru continued to take a step forward, opened his mouth and said, "Mr. ou, I beg you not to be embarrassed again. Will you? She has been bitter enough in this life. Don''t continue to bully her, will you?"


    Ou Yaolin fell into a brief silence. When watching this scene, Mo Xiaoru nearby even thought that the man had finally changed his mind. Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she heard Ou Yaolin wave his pen and sign the contract. She handed it to the manager and said: "I''ll leave it to you later. I''ll get rid of all the original things of their family. And I''ll change my style, okay?"


    When he heard this, Mo Xiaoru was almost angry. He opened his mouth and roared: "Ou Yaolin, you are a wolf and a big bastard..."


    "Come on, help me drag this madman out. I don''t want to see her again." after saying that, Ou Yaolin has continued to focus his attention on these business plans. He doesn''t want to pay any more attention. Mo Xiaoru, who has been like a madman for a long time.


    ******************************


    Looking at the people coming and going in the house, ye Mu Ning and Ye Feng''s hearts are filled with endless sadness. What to do, how can this thing become like this? I have to admit that their work efficiency is really not generally high. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, they have moved out all the things in the room.


    In fact, Ye Feng and ye Mu Ning don''t have to stand here at all. After all, they have a check sent by Ou Yaolin in their hands. This means that everything here has nothing to do with them. However, they always have no way to accept the fact that they have sold their house. They are even willing to sell their house at the same time Yi stayed here and watched the house empty by them.


    Soon, the construction team had moved in. They were doing a lot in the room. Almost immediately, the whole house was tortured by them.


    "Dad, let''s go." Ye Mu Ning really didn''t want to continue watching. This sad scene in front of her. The whole person''s mind began to become very sad in an instant. So, helpless, she began to want to escape. Ye Feng nodded gently. Alas, today''s fruit is the reason planted in the past.


    When thinking of this, Ye Feng can only make his mood as free and easy as possible. Even only in this way can he reluctantly make his mind not so sad. The original guilt in his heart can not be as strong as it is now.


    In this scene, ye Mu Ning helped her father. With a few luggage, they started their moving journey. Now it is evening, and the sun shines on them, dragging their shadow to the length of the old elder. With this long shadow, she walked along the open street. The feeling in her heart is more or less filled with endless desolation.


    Many years ago, their daughter ye Muning and their next door neighbor Tian Yulin often played in the garden in the middle of the villa. And the adults of the two families get along well. During the Mid Autumn Festival, they will gather together, eat fruit moon cakes and tell about the interesting things that happened that year


    However, all this has gradually dissipated since they began to take crazy revenge on Ye Feng. It''s like the clouds in the sky. In the gentle breeze, they finally dissipate gradually, leaving no trace


    "Dad, where are you going?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    After a little thought, Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I want to go back to my hometown. I''ve been here for so many years and have never gone back."


    "I''ll go back with you."


    "Yaolin... Will he agree?" Ye Feng is still worried. After all, Ou Yaolin''s moodiness has been experienced by him. In the future, if something worse happens to his daughter again, he really can''t imagine what the result will be like. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s haggard and abnormal cheek, heartache is inevitable.


    Ye Mu Ning''s hometown is in Shanxi.


    Long ago, their family was also a part of this place. There were generations of simple people living on this vast loess land. When Ye Feng went out from here, he began to wander around. Because of his good luck and his brain is flexible enough. After finally marrying a Shanghai girl, she has taken root in Shanghai.


    Moreover, the future career is more and more prosperous. And their own baby daughter.


    Unfortunately, there is an unexpected situation. One day, my wife has died. My daughter is growing up... Now, if it wasn''t for ou Yaolin, I believe they wouldn''t think of going back to their hometown. Today, ye Mu Ning was wearing a simple sportswear, and there was a faint sadness on her face without any powder.


    However, this did not hide her own charm. On the contrary, a more mysterious atmosphere was added to her. This makes people even have a feeling of involuntarily wanting to be close. Similarly, Ye Feng is still a clean white jersey. When he sees this loess land, his mood seems to be much better.


    Ye Feng was an orphan in those years. It was a great miracle that he could be raised by the villagers. After that, he went to Shanghai with the flow of people and never came back. Today, I set foot on this hot land again, and my feelings are particularly profound. People always have to go back to their roots.


    "You see, there were not so many high-rise buildings here. There were barren mountains there. Who could have thought that it would be like this now..." looking at these changes, Ye Feng''s mood became better. Especially when I see these people in a hurry, this scene is almost the same as the scene in the metropolis.


    Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help smiling on her face when she saw the green scenery. The haze for such a long time seems to have become a lot easier at this moment. It''s really strange. After coming out, you can already feel a breath of freedom. The whole person''s spirit seems to have become much better in an instant.


    What''s more, Ou Yaolin was so happy this time that he was willing to let them come to such a place. Remember, it''s really incredible.


    "Jingling!"


    Ye Mu Ning''s mobile phone has sounded at this time. Ou Yaolin bought this for her because she went out this time. It is also the most popular style today, and ye Mu Ning''s favorite color.


    After a hesitation, ye Mu Ning finally connected the phone. At the other end of the phone, Ou Yaolin didn''t have too many greetings at all, so he opened his face and asked, "where are you now?"


    Ye Mu Ning looked around and replied, "what''s up?"


    "I don''t care where you are, you have to show up at Huaqingyuan immediately. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Ou Yaolin at the other end of the phone just said the name of Huaqingyuan, and then he has hung up the phone very decisively.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Ou Yaolin wants me to appear in Huaqingyuan immediately." Ye Mu Ning feels very confused. Where is that? It seems that I have never heard of it. However, since the other party said so, there must be such a place in Shanxi.

 Chapter 42

    After seeing ye Mu Ning, Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you there." then he drove directly to Huaqing garden. There''s no way. Who wants these two people now has been completely restrained by Ou Yaolin. And it was Locke who restrained them. I really miss him. I don''t know how Locke is doing in Japan.


    When he arrived outside Huaqing garden, Ye Feng told ye Mu Ning: "Child, I''ll leave it to you in the future. I want to play alone once. Call me when you miss me. Don''t blame my father''s ruthlessness and give you all these messy things. There''s only a little left that I can do. It''s a very good thing not to drag you down after all."


    Before ye Mu Ning answered, Ye Feng drove away.


    Looking at the dust raised by the car, it slowly disappeared into sight. Ye Mu Ning''s tears couldn''t help falling.


    Just then, her cell phone rang again. It was Ou Yaolin: "come here quickly." after saying this, he was more relaxed and hung up the phone directly. And then, he sent the room number to Ye Mu Ning''s cell phone in the form of text message.


    After taking a look at the mobile phone and the direction where the car disappeared, ye Mu Ning finally summoned up her courage and walked upstairs.


    When she came to the door of the room, she knocked on the door.


    The door opened. The handsome and domineering Ou Yaolin still appeared in front of her. Seeing her appear at the door, Ou Yaolin frowned and said, "why so slow. Come in." After talking about this, Ou Yaolin took her to the room. The layout of the whole Huaqing garden is almost no different from that of other hotels. The bright and clean room and the clean decoration style have set off a calm and peaceful place here.


    After ye Mu Ning went in, he saw several women''s clothes scattered on the bed. He couldn''t help feeling sad. When he turned and was about to leave the bedroom, Ou Yaolin opened his mouth and stopped her: "wait a minute, where are you going?"


    "I''ll sit in the living room for a while." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth. She doesn''t want to see a naked woman appear in front of her. It''s enough to endure this visual stimulation once. She doesn''t want to have a second time.


    "Did I let you go?" Ou Yaolin said aggressively. His tone was quite unfriendly. When he heard this, ye Mu Ning had to stop. And he stood where he was, just like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s clever appearance, the nerves on ou Yao Lin''s face finally eased a lot. Then, he threw all the clothes on the bed into Ye Mu Ning''s arms and said, "go take a bath and change these clothes. Then, draw a beautiful makeup and go out with me in the evening."


    Ye Mu Ning was a little stunned. Finally, under Ou Yaolin''s cold eyes, he finally slipped into the bathroom. At the same time, he was secretly happy in his heart. It seems that there are no other women in this room. These clothes are also prepared by Ou Yaolin for himself.


    After coming out of the bathroom, ye Mu Ning seemed to have become another person. The previous vicissitudes and sadness had disappeared in an instant. What came from it was a proud face and a unique beauty.


    Looking at the beautiful evening dress on her body, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. It seems that she doesn''t remember when she began to forget what she looks like in her evening dress. Looking at the mirror, it''s really hard to believe that it''s her face.


    "Yes." after turning around Ye Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin nodded and praised. Later, he took Ye Mu Ning''s hand and put it on his arm. He took her and walked outside.


    Under his leadership, ye Muning followed him into the spacious activity room upstairs. Now the activity room is decorated magnificently, and the beautiful lights make it colorful. On both sides, there are many long tables filled with a lot of good wine and food. Now, even when it''s just time for dinner, there are a lot of people here.


    Men''s suits are straight and women wear elegant and beautiful evening gowns. They hold beautiful tall glasses one by one, shake the champagne in the glass, or chat with people, or clink glasses and drink with them. Elegant behavior and indifferent attitude are the basic social etiquette that should be possessed when socializing.


    Although the girls and men are all bright and beautiful, when ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin appear here, almost everyone''s eyes have gathered on them.


    In the eyes of the public, the man is handsome and elegant, and the woman is beautiful and noble. When they stand together, they are a perfect partner. Even many people have consciously dodged when they see this scene, and a little sense of inferiority began to emerge in their hearts.


    "Mr. ou, you are here at last. We thought you would be absent again tonight." just after watching the two of them come in, a general belly man in a suit came forward quickly. He stretched out his hand and shook hands with Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning one after another.


    "Hehe, I''m absent once, can''t I be absent for the second time?" when talking, Ou Yaolin''s face always hung a faint smile, which didn''t look like the coldness in ordinary times. Even ye mucing, who followed him, felt endless surprise when he saw this scene. Could it be that today''s sun really ran out from the west?


    Seeing them coming, a chubby woman in the crowd came forward with a smile and talked with Ye Mu Ning: "I don''t know your name."


    Ye Mu Ning still had a shallow smile on her face. She opened her mouth and said, "don''t take your surname Ye."


    When she heard this, the woman stared in surprise and blurted out: "you are the wife of President ou, the daughter of Ye''s group? It is said that your husband and wife relationship is not very tense. Why..."


    At this point, the fat woman finally realized that she had broken her promise. Immediately opened his mouth and said very sorry, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning wanted to forgive her. But who could have thought that the nearby Ou Yaolin came forward and put his hand on Ye Mu Ning''s waist. As he opened his mouth and said with a smile, "the rumors outside have been exaggerated for a long time. Just a few years ago, it was said that I had been divorced for several years. In fact, I am still single. Now I am married, and it is rumored that I am going to divorce. If you are a little wiser, you can guess the true and false."


    When he said this, he took a look at Ye Mu Ning around him, opened his mouth and continued: "Mu Ning is my original wife. Moreover, although we seem to have loved each other for a long time, we have just married. If you want to ask about our current marital status, I might as well tell you gossip. I''m sorry, I''m very happy in my married life."


    Even if these words were just the unintentional words of others, they still sounded very harsh to him. After all, the strong self-esteem developed since childhood can not be changed in a moment and a half.


    "I''m really sorry." when I heard this, the fat woman already felt it. This time Ou Yaolin was really angry. If the president of this multinational enterprise really cares about this matter, it will really be a big problem whether their small enterprise can be saved.


    So, after hearing Ou Yaolin say these words, others here dare not even say anything more. They looked very careful, as if they were afraid of what would happen in the future.


    Ye Mu Ning really didn''t like the atmosphere, so he began to wander around. Inadvertently, a man touched her elbow. Looking back, I was startled!


    In other words, when ye Mu Ning was accompanying Ou Yaolin to the party, she suddenly felt that she was not suitable for this atmosphere. I want to find a place to breathe. There are many environments here and that kind of different atmosphere, which even makes her feel suffocated.


    "Mu Ning." the familiar voice suddenly rang. Ye Mu Ning turned to see a familiar face. He has a handsome face and a very peaceful smile. This man was Ye Mu Ning''s neighbor and the object of her first love, Tian Yulin.


    The dispute between Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yulin had already suffered enough. Now it seems that these things are expected. Unfortunately, even if ye Mu Ning wanted to break his head, it was impossible to think of that thing. It was impossible for her to think that Tian Yulin, who had been quite close to her before, would betray herself one day.


    Moreover, it will push itself into the bottomless abyss.


    "Brother Yulin, why are you here?" Ye Mu Ning was surprised to see that Tian Yulin actually appeared in Shanxi. Didn''t I hear that Tian Yulin has been abroad? How could they suddenly appear in China? Somewhere, and more skillfully, they actually met.


    The same surprise was Tian Yulin. It was something he had never thought of before to meet Ye Mu Ning here. In an instant, they had a feeling that there was God''s will.

 Chapter 43

    "I came back to attend this party because a friend invited me. I just didn''t expect to meet you here." Tian Yulin always had a shallow smile on his face. His temperament seemed so elegant and calm, almost the same as that many years ago.


    Just now, when ye Mu Ning and Ou Yaolin came in, Tian Yulin noticed Ye Mu Ning''s existence. But this time when I saw Ye Mu Ning, I found that my former sister is not so happy now. There is not much happiness on the whole person''s face. On the contrary, there is a lot of sadness and pity.


    More importantly, ye Mu Ning looks haggard now. It''s different from before. If the earliest Ye Mu Ning was a princess living in the arms of love, then the Ye Mu Ning I saw before was a simple single mother suffering. But now, when looking at Ye Mu Ning, in addition to seeing the brilliance on her surface. You can even clearly see the haggard and helpless look on the other party.


    If it is someone else, I believe it is not necessarily. At a glance, I have seen Ye Mu Ning so thoroughly. However, Tian Yulin and ye Muning have known each other for more than 20 years, even though there is a lot of time to separate. But now, when I see it again, I can feel the legendary tragic life from each other.


    "That''s right." when hearing this, ye Mu Ning smiled calmly. Didn''t say much. She took a sip of champagne and looked elsewhere. Even now her life is very unhappy, but she never thought that she would have anything to do with Tian Yulin.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s indifferent appearance, I don''t know why, Tian Yulin''s heart suddenly rose a trace of sadness. Once upon a time, the little sister in front of me liked to stick to herself at any time. Moreover, when they were young, no matter where they went, they gave people an image of handsome men and beautiful women.


    Many people who know them say that only Ye Mu Ning can be worthy of Tian Yulin in the future. Only Tian Yulin can give ye Mu Ning happiness. However, since the previous incident, even now the two people have each become a member of their own family. And when the children have been born, they still don''t feel what the legendary happiness looks like.


    Tian Yulin hesitated for a moment, and finally opened his mouth and asked, "how are you doing now?" this sentence sounded unintentional, but it was full of endless irony when listening to the leaf curtain. I''m afraid you and Ou Yaolin were the only three people who knew what happened in those years. And I am the chess piece you play with together. I will become what you want me to be.


    If I get a little confused about what you mean, I may still suffer in the future.


    Now that I have jumped into the bitter water, why do you ask me that?


    In desperation, ye Mu Ning can only open her mouth and say calmly, "since life is doomed to be like this, what can I do? Why, do you think I should be happy now? Or should I endure torture every day?"


    Listening to Ye Mu Ning''s rhetorical question, Tian Yulin felt even more uncomfortable. When did the relationship between him and ye Mu Ning become so strange? It seems that these things are always what he couldn''t believe before. With a fierce pain, he continued to open his mouth and said, "you know, I don''t mean that."


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s sorry look on his face, ye Mu Ning smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, I''m doing well now. Just, I want to bless you. Your future life must be happier than me. Otherwise, your intentions will soon be in vain?"


    Listening to Ye Mu Ning''s words full of irony and ridicule, Tian Yulin''s face couldn''t help blushing. Speaking of, what they did at the beginning was really not authentic.


    "I think you misunderstood me." Tian Yulin explained quickly. The words are full of endless grievances. But now ye Mu Ning is in no mood to listen to his memories of the past. Zhang Kou refused directly and said, "I''m sorry. I think Yaolin should be waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    After that, Mu Ning was ready to turn and leave.


    What about Tian Yulin? Is it possible to let her go? Immediately stepped forward, firmly grasped Ye Mu Ning''s wrist, and opened his mouth and said: "Mu Ning, I think there are some things you really misunderstood me. At the beginning, I really didn''t mean it. It may be obsession, or... Always, I love you. I''ve known it since I knew you were going to marry Ou Yaolin. Originally, in this world, my favorite person is always you."


    Listening to Tian Yulin''s absurd confession, ye mucing not only didn''t move. On the contrary, he did feel a little disgusted. This man is really disgusting. At first, he designed to frame himself with Ou Yaolin, and then he used all kinds of conspiracy means to mess up his life. Now this guy really doesn''t know Where did it come from? I rushed in front of myself and said these inexplicable words.


    Remember, these words are really funny. At the beginning, I was in a hurry to give my body to you. But you, however, designed this matter to frame me. And then there was a superposition of conspiracies. There must be an impulse to kill me here. What did you tell me when you saw me today? You love me very much? This is not ridiculous, what is it?


    "Do you think it''s interesting to say this now?" Ye Mu Ning looked back, and his cold eyes were frightening. That look is even colder than the ice cellar of three or nine days, and sharper than the eyes of the goshawk in the sky. Even after Tian Yulin took a look, he already had a shivering feeling.


    Being able to look at yourself with such eyes shows what kind of damage Ye Mu Ning has suffered. How has your resentment reached its peak.


    "Let her go!"


    Suddenly, a more cold and serious voice appeared in their ears. After hearing the sound, the two people here all trembled involuntarily. The whole body even doesn''t listen. Even Tian Yulin, who had been holding Ye Mu Ning tightly, hurriedly let go. Turning around, I finally saw that the domineering Ou Yaolin appeared in front of them.


    When ou Yaolin and Tian Yulin met for the first time, Tian Yulin said with certainty that in the future, this man must be the kind of domineering figure. No matter where he is, no matter what kind of scene he is facing, Ou Yaolin can clearly and completely express his domineering spirit.


    It seems that no matter what position Ou Yaolin is in, this natural pride can not help but make the people around him have a feeling of admiration for him.


    "What are you doing?" seeing that they have noticed themselves, Ou Yaolin made a cold voice and walked a few steps to Ye Mu Ning''s side. And as soon as he stretched out his hand, he had held Ye Mu Ning in his arms. Holding Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder with one hand, he felt the uneasy and uneasy atmosphere transmitted from the other party.


    It''s true. Now ye Mu Ning has felt a headache since he saw Tian Yulin. But when she felt Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning even had an impulse to hide herself.


    She looked at Ou Yaolin nervously. She didn''t know what direction today''s things would develop in. So she never dared to speak, for fear that if she was not careful, she would annoy Ou Yaolin. In this way, the desire to see his son in the future will become even more slim.


    Anyway, everything has to wait until you can see your son. She could endure all the humiliation in order to see her son.


    "We just met at this banquet, so we exchanged greetings." it can be seen that Tian Yulin must be an old hand in the mall. Even what happened just now has been so obvious. Maybe even a fool can see that he is definitely pestering Ye Mu Ning. But after he said it so lightly, the original thing seems to have become, no longer as important as before.


    It seems that there is a feeling of avoiding the important and taking the light.


    "Really?" Ou Yaolin turned his head and grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s arm. Ye Mu Ning, who was still in a trance just now, hurried and opened his mouth to echo: "it''s really like this. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We just met and couldn''t help saying two more words. If there''s nothing wrong now, let''s leave here first."


    While saying this, ye Mu Ning even prepared to pull Ou Yaolin to turn around and want to leave here.


    However, Ou Yaolin''s eyes were fixed on Tian Yulin. And he opened his mouth and said, "but what I just saw doesn''t seem to be like this?"


    Such a question really made the immediate atmosphere very tense.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Mu Ning seemed a little worried. After all, at this time, there are many ears around, listening attentively to their conversation. She doesn''t want to lose face in such a place. In the same way, Tian Yulin didn''t want to put himself in the position of junior three. This position is no longer so glorious or dazzling.


    Seeing the two people nervous, Ou Yaolin suddenly smiled and opened his mouth and said, "my old friend hasn''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently?" when he said this, he also patted Tian Yulin''s shoulder with his palm. Such a scene makes people look very kind. In particular, these two parties often made such actions when they were both children.

 Chapter 44

    When ou Yaolin stretched out his hand and patted Tian Yulin on the shoulder. The atmosphere between the two people was like a warm sun that could melt the ice and snow. In an instant, the snow in front of them had completely melted. The two men hugged each other tightly, followed by a knowing smile. This smile, the gratitude and resentment between the two people, as well as all kinds of suspicion and unhappiness, have all dissipated.


    Looking at their two smiling faces, it seems that after a moment, their mood has suddenly become a lot more cheerful. The dark clouds that had previously shrouded them seemed to have gradually dissipated a lot. When seeing this scene, ye mucing next to him also showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Let''s go and have a drink. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ou Yaolin smiled and put his hand on Tian Yulin''s shoulder. He smiled and opened his mouth. This sentence, but his heartfelt words, after all, in this world. His first good friend was the man in front of him. They had known each other when they were not.


    Tian Yulin also agreed with this proposal very much, but after seeing ye Mu Ning next to him, he began to be a little difficult. Before he could speak, ye Mu Ning was very sensible and opened her mouth and said, "go, I''ll go back first."


    At this point, even ye Mu Ning really wanted to turn around and leave.


    Anyway, for the nature of Ou Yaolin and Tian Yulin, it''s just a show. Other things, no matter in what aspect, are estimated to be meaningless. Anyway, they don''t need to make any dignitaries here now. What they want to do is just like the ancient * * to let those entrepreneurs know themselves. Later, in the future, it''s good to do things in harmony.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, the question of their future is not so important.


    "You''re not allowed to go." Ou Yaolin said as he stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s wrist, and his strong tone made Ye Mu Ning almost impossible to move.


    Looking at these two people''s way of getting along with each other, Tian Yulin, who sees all this in his eyes, is full of endless pain in his heart. What I had imagined before should not be like this.


    At the beginning, Ou Yaolin first proposed to run this revenge plan. He even thought about what ye Mu Ning''s destination would be. The original Ou Yaolin even said with a smile: "if this woman is really the kind that can attract me, then it''s also a very good thing for me to fake it with her and finally be a loving couple."


    At that time, Tian Yulin was even excited for a long time for this sentence. That is, getting rid of Ye Mu Ning''s enthusiasm at that time can also make his good friends feel happy. More importantly, after this, they can easily push all these things on Ye Feng.


    It can be said that if it was not Ye Feng''s selfishness at the beginning, there would be no result now.


    But with the passage of time, his guilt for ye Mu Ning became more profound. It seems that only now can I finally know that the previous things seem to be what I have done wrong.


    These three people, after simply saying goodbye to the people around them, have left here quickly.


    The three of them walked to a bar and sat down next to the bar. Before, ye Mu Ning had insisted on drinking drinks. But the two men, however, dissuaded, what to drink. Or drinking.


    In desperation, ye Mu Ning doesn''t care whether the current cocktail will conflict with the previous champagne. After a whole cup, he began to sit and talk with the two men around him.


    The two men said a lot of things, from their acquaintance before, to their acquaintance after, and now.


    Now ye Mu Ning finally knows that these two people met through fighting. At the beginning, Tian Yulin was walking in the street and bullied by a group of bad boys. They pointed to his nose and said he was a parasite. And said that the most despised is the bastard who sells his father for glory.


    Later, when Tian Yulin was most helpless, Ou Yaolin happened to pass by. Ou Yaolin, who lived among men since childhood, rushed up in an instant when he saw this scene. It was like a god of war. In an instant, he had beaten away all the bad boys around Tian Yulin.


    Finally, the two met. Finally, they were even talking, and they had a common enemy. Such a vigorous age and the same hatred have naturally made them, who originally lived in two worlds, become best friends.


    No matter when it comes, the two people are always inseparable. However, for this matter, they all hide it very deeply. After all, if the relationship between the two of them is exposed too early, it will be very affected by their future conspiracy.


    Later, they jointly planned to frame Ye Mu Ning. Later, ye Mu Ning became pregnant. In fact, if ye Mu Ning didn''t insist on having a child, she must be born. Then things will definitely not be like this.


    However, the later development trend seems to have gradually deviated from its own track. I don''t know when ye Mu Ning''s existence has become an obstacle to the two people''s revenge. Don''t say that they have no feelings for ye Mu Ning. I believe such words, no matter who they say them to, are very incredible.


    After all, after living for so long, it is impossible for them to have any feelings.


    People are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless? Probably, this is the truth now.


    After a few glasses of wine, the two men basically took out their heartfelt words. After all, now they have already drunk and have a little hair. Moreover, ye Mu Ning next to him began to faint at this time. Just now, I was lying on the table and sleeping


    Before falling asleep, ye Mu Ning just heard that they were missing the past. What they are talking about in the future and now, but they haven''t heard at all.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning who was sleeping beside him, Ou Yaolin and Tian Yulin even glanced at Ye Mu Ning, who was sleeping next to him, opened his mouth and said, "what else do you feel about her now?"


    When he heard this, Tian Yulin''s eyes became big. His eyes looked as if they had just woke up. Then he asked vaguely, "you, what did you just say?" as he said, Tian Yulin rubbed his chest and asked.


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes seem to be the same. The upper and lower eyelids are fighting. However, he looked more like he was trying to cheer up, opening his mouth and asking, "do you still look like Ye Mu Ning as before? The one with only brother and sister feelings? Don''t you feel a little moved and sad when you look at Mu Ning now?"


    Tian Yulin, still lying lazily on the table, mumbled and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "I want to ask you if you have an idea and want to take Mu Ning away?" Ou Yaolin continued to fill his mouth with wine. It seems that he is using wine to give himself a feeling of courage.


    When seeing this scene, Tian Yulin narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know. However, it seems that when I see the curtain condensation this time, my feeling seems to be different from before."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the past, I didn''t seem to have thought that I would be passionate about Mu Ning. When I saw her before, I even thought that this woman might be happier." when I said this, Tian Yulin opened his mouth with wine courage, "maybe when you are willing to let go one day, I am willing to take care of Mu Ning for the rest of my life."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Ou Yaolin''s heart twitched fiercely. At the beginning, they already understood that the matter about ye Mu Ning must be something that others can''t explain clearly. After all, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin were childhood friends. No matter when, this fact will never change.


    However, Ou Yaolin, who appeared later, was fast and overbearing, disrupting all the things that should have gone forward according to the plan. Later, even after getting Ye Mu Ning, he abused her like this. Whether mentally or physically, ye Mu Ning''s destruction has even reached the peak.


    "What you said is true? Do you want to take care of her for the rest of her life?" this time, Ou Yaolin''s attitude seemed to have become colder. He is a man who can be described as extremely strong. His wife, no matter what, is impossible to give to others, unless he has died.


    Even if Tian Yulin in front of him said drunken words, these words, to Ou Yaolin, were also an unforgivable crime.


    I believe that if it wasn''t for them, they had a very friendly relationship before. Maybe just now, he had turned his face. Maybe the huge foreign wine bottle would soon fly out of Ou Yaolin''s hands. Then he hit Tian Yulin''s head impartially. There is no doubt that under such circumstances, this man will die unjustly.

 Chapter 45

    "Are you willing? Don''t you love her? Since you don''t love her, why don''t you let go? I believe you''ve tortured enough, haven''t you?" after a series of questions from Tian Yulin, Ou Yaolin was already angry. But don''t forget, he''s still drinking. The whole person''s consciousness doesn''t seem to be very sober. After that, he patted Tian Yulin on the shoulder, opened his mouth and said, "man, don''t look at me. Other places admire you very much. Only one thing, I despise you."


    "What?"


    "You treat me like this for a woman. Do you think it''s worth it? You''re too cowardly to do great things in your life." Ou Yaolin said, not exaggerating. It''s true. Tian Yulin is easy-going and has no ruthlessness of Ou Yaolin. And the elegance and Gentlemanliness that always exudes from the whole person also proves that he is definitely not the kind of person who can be cruel and cruel at will.


    However, Ou Yaolin is different. The reason why these two people were able to create a world of lyrics. The most important thing is the degree of complementarity. As long as you encounter something that needs to rush forward and do recklessly, you need Ou Yaolin to deal with it. However, when there is a technical problem, it is Tian Yulin.


    Therefore, the penniless Ou Yaolin can have today''s achievements. This is closely related to Tian Yulin''s help. Moreover, the cowardly Tian Yulin, who can have today''s wealth, naturally has an indelible relationship with Ou Yaolin.


    "I think I didn''t do anything wrong this time." Tian Yulin stared at Ou Yaolin in front of him. This is the first disagreement since they met.


    "Ha ha." seeing the other party waiting for scarlet eyes to look at him, Ou Yaolin suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled. Moreover, he opened his mouth and said, "I, Ou Yaolin, put my words here today. If I give my wife to you, I will be your grandson. Go, Mu Ning, let''s go home."


    After saying that, Ou Yaolin had carried the drunken Ye Mu Ning on his back and staggered out. Looking at his shaking step by step, I didn''t know that he killed the whole bottle of foreign wine.


    However, when he went out, he stopped a taxi. When he got on it. The original turbid eyes have become very clear in an instant. It seems more exciting than usual. This little wine can''t put me down, Ou Yaolin. In this regard, Ou Yaolin disdained a smile.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was just after he left. Tian Yulin, who was paralyzed and lying on the table, also raised his head. In addition, he walked steadily to the bar, opened his mouth and said with extremely clear teeth: "check out."


    I don''t know. Early in the morning, Ou Yaolin got nervous. He has been urging Ye Mu Ning to hurry up and say that he has something to take her out. As for what it is, the other party doesn''t make it clear. What the hell is going on!


    Soon, Ou Yaolin had brought Ye Mu Ning to the car. When the car started, ye Mu Ning finally saw that there was a big box in the car. After looking at the big box, I don''t know what''s going on, but ye Mu Ning thought of what happened after soaking in the hot spring.


    Why, does Ou Yaolin want to repeat his old tricks? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear. What to do? This is why things are like this? If ou Yaolin continues to force himself later, then... When I think of this, I can''t help but feel a blush on ye mucing''s face, and the whole person''s cheeks instantly turn red from his forehead to his neck.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Mu Ning asked. This kind of thing, or ask clearly, the heart is more down-to-earth. In Ye Mu Ning''s heart, when thinking like this, he was secretly peeking at the big box next to him with the corners of his eyes.


    On the surface of the big box, there seems to be nothing special. And outside, there''s a beautiful red ribbon. Well, I have to say, this kind of packaging is really attractive enough. But why should such a beautiful box hold so many evil things? Ye Mu Ning''s heart is very unclear.


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Ou Yaolin''s face was still cold.


    It''s really strange. When I saw them yesterday, it was clear that these people had all drunk seven meat and eight vegetables. But as a result, it seems that only he has a headache. On the contrary, Ou Yaolin has no reaction. What''s the matter? Don''t the other party know that drinking should be a headache?


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning continued to look suspiciously at Ou Yaolin. Viewed from the side, Ou Yaolin has a high nose and angular facial features. With thick eyebrows, big eyes and thick lips, one can already know that this person must be the kind that can fascinate thousands of girls. Especially inadvertently, the domineering spirit shown by this person has fascinated people five times and three times.


    It is estimated that there are only girls like Ye Mu Ning who have had in-depth communication with him. Will really know where this man''s terrible place is.


    Probably noticed Ye Mu Ning''s eyes. Ou Yaolin didn''t even turn his head. He opened his mouth and said coldly, "don''t stare at me. Otherwise..." when he said this, he didn''t go on. However, the effect of these words is very good. At least, already, ye Mu Ning was scared and quickly shifted his attention.


    I just don''t look at you. It''s not a very simple thing.


    Ye Mu Ning on this side just shifted his sight, but Ou Yao Lin on the other side showed a faint smile on his face.


    Soon, the car drove through the city and came to an unknown place. There are beautiful mountains and rivers here. No matter what, even the birds seem to be full of endless passion. Standing outside the car, feeling the humid air around, ye Mu Ning looked at a small sign in front of her with some surprise.


    It says -- kiss the spring!


    Well, this sign is really strange. What is a kissing fountain? Are there many lovers kissing here, or are there any allusions here? However, since there are some allusions here, why are there quotation marks on the word "kiss"?


    Ye Mu Ning felt very confused about this matter. After all, she had never seen such a strange name. Standing at the door hesitated for a long time without stepping.


    "Go in," said Ou Yaolin, already holding the big box and walking towards it. And ye Mu Ning had to take a quick step and follow up. After all, now she, even if she wants to resist, has no reason.


    Followed Ou Yaolin into this. Looking at the decoration style inside, it seems to be a farmhouse scenery. And there are three words kissing fish written in many places above. What is a kissing fish? Ye Mu Ning is not clear.


    "What is kissing fish?" Ye Mu Ning finally couldn''t stand curiosity and asked.


    "You''ll know when you see it later." Ou Yaolin is always selling a nasty pass. Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help pouting his mouth. This guy will always look like this. Say one more word with me, will you die?


    While ye Mu Ning kept cursing, soon Ou Yaolin had walked into the room with her. It seems that Ou Yaolin is very familiar with the road here. He has come to the room without much detour. After that, he pushed the big box in front of Ye Mu Ning, opened his mouth and said, "open it."


    Ye Mu Ning is very suspicious. Open it now?


    Then, when she slowly opened the box, she was amazed. Inside the box, a big red swimsuit was neatly placed. This swimsuit has beautiful lotus leaf decoration and endless Phnom Penh on it. It looks so cute and fashionable. It''s really the style Ye Mu Ning likes.


    Gently, after taking out this swimsuit, ye Mu Ning couldn''t put it down in an instant.


    "Put it on. I''ll wait for you outside." Ou Yaolin didn''t even want to ask "do you like it" and so walked out coldly. Ye Mu Ning was good at getting used to the other party''s attitude, and really changed into this dress. After putting it on, I looked in the mirror and looked at it a few times. Don''t say, it''s really beautiful.


    The white skin sets off the red and makes it more beautiful and bright.


    When ye Mu Ning came out, he saw a clear sky, there was no cloud in the sky, and the sun baked the ground very hot; A south wind blew, and a heat wave rolled up from the ground, which made people feel suffocated. The weeds couldn''t stand the sun, and the leaves rolled into thin strips.


    But strangely, in such an environment, there is a faint damp feeling. It seems that in the air, it is not as dry as in other places, and there is always a little damp smell. There must be a hot spring here. When I think of it, ye Mu Ning even has a feeling that she wants to find the hot spring immediately and jump down.


    At this time, Ou Yaolin was only wearing a big underpants. He stretched out his hand and held Ye Mu Ning''s small hand. Take her and go ahead. Feeling the temperature from the other side, I don''t know why. At this time, ye Mu Ning suddenly had a very warm feeling in his heart.


    Soon, the two men appeared next to the hot spring pool.


    Looking around, there are many rockeries, and around the rockeries, there are many small pools. There is really a feeling of three steps, one small soup and five steps, one big soup. When you walk in the center of the hot spring, you will see a lot of people from time to time enjoying this short beauty in the hot spring water.


    Before ye Mu Ning could react, he was directly dragged by Ou Yaolin to a relatively quiet place. After that, a waiter finally came over and asked with a smile, "Mr. ou, what service do you want today?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning had a lot of doubts in his heart. It seems that Ou Yaolin often appears here. No wonder you are so familiar with the situation here. And Ou Yaolin said, "it''s the same as last time."


    After that, he and ye Mu Ning both went down to the hot spring.


    As soon as he entered, ye Mu Ning almost paid attention to what ou Yaolin said before, "the same as last time". Does he often come to such a place with other people? Moreover, it seems that often. As long as you think that Ou Yaolin may have come here with other women, ye Mu Ning''s heart can''t help feeling a little sad.


    As everyone knows, now at her feet, there are many small eyes, naughty paying attention to Ye Mu Ning''s every move.

 Chapter 46

    "You lie down and don''t move. Do you hear me?" Ou Yaolin asked.


    "Yes." Ye Mu Ning agreed unhappily. In such hot weather, it is a wonderful enjoyment to lie in the hot spring with the right temperature. Who would be foolish enough to move around in such a comfortable spring, but want to stand up?


    Ah, don''t say, lying down so quietly is really a very enjoyable thing. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning even comfortably closed her eyes and felt the slow flow of water. The itchy feeling appeared around her body.


    Suddenly, I felt something passing by my body. In an instant, ye Mu Ning had widened her eyes. I was surprised to feel what happened around me. The feeling just now was like a dream and a real feeling.


    When ye Mu Ning still stared and felt the strange water flow. Suddenly, finally, another thing passed his body. And you can also feel that the other party took a hard bite on his own foot.


    "Ah."


    Ye Mu Ning, who was frightened, was finally surprised and jumped out of the water. The whole man jumped out three feet in an instant, and rushed to the shore. The nearby Ou Yaolin stretched out his hand and directly hugged her waist in his arms. And with one effort, ye Mu Ning has been pulled back into the water.


    This time, the heavy fall even splashed a large amount of water on the water around them. Ye Mu Ning also fell back into the hot spring and fell into the arms of Ou Yaolin.


    "There''s a snake here, there''s a snake here." Ye Mu Ning had already been scared and didn''t know why. Struggling, I want to quickly escape from Ou Yaolin''s arms and leave this ghost place quickly.


    "Ha ha." Ou Yaolin couldn''t help laughing at this time. This is the smile Ye Mu Ning rarely sees. Unexpectedly, in an instant, I already felt that I was cheated. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s suspicious face, Ou Yaolin smiled and said, "don''t move, and then watch the changes in the water carefully."


    Although Ye Mu Ning was still a little afraid, he really did what ou Yaolin said before. The whole person really curled up in Ou Yaolin''s arms, holding his neck tightly with both hands. The body seems to have been nervous and afraid to continue to accept any aggression.


    She looked at the flowing water, but Ou Yaolin kept looking at her. Under the sunshine, the white skin, the body without a trace of fat, the concave convex body... And the beautiful face like an angel. If such a woman can''t make people move, it''s a lie.


    What''s more, ye Mu Ning''s lovely appearance just now. And now the little drops of water are rolling down. This feeling is full of infinite temptation. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin even swallowed a mouthful of water. This woman seems to be born to seduce people. No wonder Tian Yulin still thinks about her until now. Doesn''t he know that this woman is destined to be mine?


    While watching, Ou Yaolin even had an impulse to bend down and kiss Ye Mu Ning.


    "Eh, look, what''s this?" Ye Mu Ning finally saw it. In the spring, under those stones, there are still many small fish. Each one looks small and beautiful. Moreover, the number was so large that she was appalled.


    Don''t say, she really doesn''t know that she will raise small fish in the hot spring. Today really opened my eyes. After her surprise, she naturally failed Ou Yaolin''s previous plot. In fact, he wanted to kiss this lovely woman.


    "Fool!"


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s exclamation, Ou Yaolin scolded angrily.


    This kiss fish is a famous thing.


    Many times, there are many guests in this hot spring villa who come to kiss fish for beauty. Yes, it''s here for beauty. They find their favorite pool one after another, step into it, enjoy the immersion of hot spring water, and enjoy the hard work of kissing fish.


    Countless Indonesian kissing fish are placed in the hot spring pool. These small fish act as beauticians in the pool, specifically pecking the aging cortex, bacteria and pore excreta of the human body, so as to smooth the pores of the human body and smooth the skin. As long as you step into the pool barefoot, a group of small fish will gather around you. They will peck the guest''s feet, legs, thighs, chest and back without scruples. It''s so itchy that people can''t help laughing.


    Now ye Mu Ning is enjoying this feeling. At first, I felt a little unnatural. For this itchy feeling, it''s really a little repellent, but with the passage of time, ye Mu Ning finally accepted the careful service of this "cleaner".


    Looking at a lot of small fish, they walk around and kiss me on their own skin. It''s really a very beautiful thing.


    Soak your palm in the water. After a long time, you can see it clearly. There are many small fish swimming towards her. And one by one, they have started their hard work. The palm was itchy, but even so, ye Mu Ning still didn''t dare to move. Afraid to scare away these little creatures.


    After waiting for a while, he took his hand out of the spring. But it can be clearly seen that the dead skin that originally existed on the palm has disappeared. And the place bitten by a small fish is so clean. It''s more beautiful and tidy than the one trimmed in the beauty salon.


    "You see, they can really trim all my cutin." when watching this scene, ye Mu Ning even opened her mouth excitedly.


    Next to Ou Yaolin, it''s rare not to belittle her. In fact, this is also the second time that Ou Yaolin came here. Last time, a friend called him over. Later, I learned that girls like this kind of place very much, so I called Ye Mu Ning. However, such a move was misunderstood by another Ye Mu Ning.


    But it''s nothing. Anyway, he doesn''t care about ye Mu Ning''s misunderstanding. As long as you can sometimes watch her laugh happily, it''s enough.


    "Well, if only Locke were here." when she smiled, ye Mu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help darkening. The whole person''s face continued to be shrouded in a faint loss. No way. She really misses her son.


    Curled up in the hot spring water and felt the endless feeling brought by the spring water, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were on the scenery not far away.


    Surrounded by mountains and fresh air, it is a tourist and leisure resort to enjoy hot spring bathing. Soak in the warm hot spring water, bathe in the sun every day and enjoy the moon at night. While soaking in the hot spring and watching the beautiful scenery outside, the tired feeling dissipates in the purity and tenderness of the spring. It is really a great enjoyment of life.


    There are too many benefits of soaking in hot springs. In the hot springs, you can relax your mind and body, and the hot hot spring water will soak away all the boredom and fatigue of a year. In the hot spring here, you can also enjoy the picturesque scenery around while soaking. In the distance, the mountains are green and the crops are swaying with the wind... People are in the spring, as in the picture. In such an intoxicating scenery, lying in the warm and soft spring, looking up at the sky, let the fog curl around your head and the spring surge under your feet, remove your fatigue and wash away your worries, which makes you feel very comfortable both physically and mentally.


    With the passage of time, ye Mu Ning finally came out of the hot spring water. No matter how beautiful the hot spring is, there is a time limit. Otherwise, it will not be a good thing if you soak for too long and wrinkle your skin.


    "Let''s go," Ou Yaolin said.


    "Where are you going?" you hurried to keep up at night, but even at this speed, you still can''t keep up with others. Soon, I changed my clothes from the room and ate. Ou Yaolin gave her a golf shirt and insisted that she put it on her body.


    Ye Mu Ning did all this one by one.


    To the golf course. Looking around, the scenery here is beautiful and the site is wide. It''s like a fairyland on earth. When standing here, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help remembering that when he was very young. My favorite is to go to the golf course and watch my father play. At that time, my father always wore a white golf shirt as now.


    The whole person reveals a little elegance and Gentlemanliness.


    I often remember that I would run on the golf course in a beautiful flower skirt. The soles of your feet step on the soft grass and feel the flexibility on it, as well as the itching feeling from the grass tip. Even when running, you can smell the fresh grass in the air.


    At that time, she was so happy and so simple.


    "What are you thinking?" Ou Yaolin asked. This finally pulled Ye Mu Ning back to reality from her thoughts.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Mu Ning said, looking not far away. The breeze here is gentle, and it feels really wonderful.


    "Help me put the ball away," said Ou Yaolin, who was ready to swing into the hole at any time.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t say much, but walked over obediently, put the ball well, and walked to the side. Then Ou Yaolin made a good posture and relaxed all the muscles of his body. After that, hold the pole in your hand, get ready, swing and play!


    "Whoosh."


    The ball was really hit. It''s just that he didn''t dare to compliment where he flowed. It''s almost going to be farther than when ou Yaolin waved before. Even ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 47

    "What are you laughing at?" seeing ye Mu Ning''s smiling expression, Ou Yaolin''s face suddenly changed. The whole person''s face was covered with a layer of frost in an instant. Just like the eggplant in winter, it looks so listless. After finally venting, Ou Yaolin continued: "you help me put the ball. This time, put it closer."


    Ye Mu Ning''s face was always wearing a faint smile. This guy had already told him when he came here. Today, we must make a hole in one shot. Anyway, this wish must be completed. However, this bad start can almost completely summarize this person''s bad luck.


    Ye Mu Ning went on to this side and re coded a golf ball. He stepped back and watched Ou Yaolin swing. This time, Ou Yaolin even looked more professional than the last time. The whole body, already tight, looks like a bow. And just when the other party''s face was so attentive, ye Mu Ning even thought that the other party must be that kind of person with absolute professional level.


    Aim, prepare, swing, one ball into the hole again!


    After this series of things, the ball was still naughty and ran in another direction. The ball now looks more like it was deliberately against him.


    Look at those people in the distance around you. Even if they are far away, they are talking and laughing. However, Ou Yaolin seems to have touched the head of the boss today. No matter how he does it, he has no way to hit the ball directly into the hole.


    Damn it.


    Ou Yaolin has begun to become angry.


    He asked Ye Mu Ning to help swing the ball again and again. As he walked to the side of the ball, he played again and again. As he failed again and again, Ou Yaolin didn''t hit any of his balls. What changed was the distance of the swing ball. The distance between the ball and the hole is getting closer and closer.


    In the end, it was even a foot or so away. Ye Mu Ning was already in a good mood when she saw here. These failed balls around seem to be enough to make ye Mu Ning feel good. More importantly, it seems to be a very happy thing to watch Ou Yaolin eat with his own eyes.


    Who knows. What would this normally vigorous man look like when he eats flat? But what ye Mu Ning saw today.


    "Shit." this time, Ou Yaolin failed again. Moreover, he was so angry that he even involuntarily scolded a dirty word. He looked at the hole in front of him angrily. Obviously, this distance is very close, but why don''t you succeed? At ordinary times, although it''s not a master, it''s a very good game after all. Who knows that ye Mu Ning lost so much face in front of him today.


    "You put it at the hole. I don''t believe it. I can''t hit a ball today." Ou Yaolin said angrily. Because of the tension and efforts just now, even a little sweat has penetrated into his forehead. The whole body seems to have re entered the state of preparation at this moment. It may be a hell today. How could this thing become so evil?


    Ye Mu Ning always had a faint smile on her face. Finally, she came to the side of the hole and really put the golf ball directly on the edge of the hole. Such a distance, it is estimated that even a strong man suddenly walked by. It is also possible to shake the golf ball directly into the hole under the condition of vibration.


    When ou Yaolin saw this scene, his eyelids couldn''t help but say angrily, "what do you mean, are you disdaining me?"


    This kind of performance, even in Ou Yaolin''s view, is a naked insult. Moreover, it seems that ye Mu Ning did it on purpose. He really can''t think of why Ye Mu Ning, in addition to disdaining this reason, has any reason to do such a thing.


    A faint smile hung on Ye Mu Ning''s face. He said, "since you want to go into the hole with one shot, the process is not so important. Now we just have to watch him go into the hole, don''t we?"


    "Why are you so close?" Ou Yaolin was still angry.


    "Put it a little further, you can get in?" the rhetorical question was ironic, but Ou Yaolin had nothing to say. To tell you the truth, he is really bad today. No matter how hard you try, you still have no way to hit your own ball into the hole.


    Although Ou Yaolin was very uncomfortable, he still went to the door of the hole. With a flick of his club, the golf ball finally fell in. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin was almost jumping up with excitement. He laughed and said, "ha ha, I knew I would hit the ball today."


    Looking at his childish appearance, ye Mu Ning''s face also showed a helpless smile. Since when has this man become so cute? Since when did this man become more crazy than a madman? I don''t know. Maybe this is the legend. Hatred has completely distorted this person''s mentality.


    Believe, if you haven''t experienced those things before. I believe this man is still a very normal person. His face is always full of endless joy and confidence. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning even had an idea of helping his father pay off his debts.


    "You go and pick up the ball." after the excitement, Ou Yaolin continued to open his mouth.


    "Why don''t you go?" Mingming himself was already standing next to the hole. Almost as soon as he bent down, he could take out the golf ball from the inside. But this guy wants to get it himself. It''s obviously bullying.


    When ou Yaolin heard this, his face was cold and he opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t want to see Locke again, just face me."


    "Oh..." this time, ye Mu Ning, although very reluctant, still followed what he said before. I really went to the door of the hole and put my hand in. However, just after she reached into her hand, she couldn''t help being stunned


    Looking at this scene, Ou Yaolin''s face was still cold. It seems that the whole thing has nothing to do with yourself. Then, ye Mu Ning looked surprised and grabbed a golf ball from the hole. And, along with golf, a beautiful necklace came out.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being stunned. She doesn''t want to believe that her luck is really so good. Just reach out and it''s a beautiful necklace.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Mu Ning asked, holding a necklace in her hand.


    Ou Yaolin still looked like a poor man. He said, "since you have caught it, he is yours." after that, he even linked the item from ye Mu Ning''s hand. And put it on Ye Mu Ning''s neck.


    The white neck is as white as jade. With this silver glittering platinum necklace, it really adds a bright color to it. Looking at his masterpiece, Ou Yaolin nodded with great satisfaction and said, "well, the necklace I chose is beautiful. No matter who wears it, it''s a touch of spring."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning turned her eyelids. I scoff at this in my heart. Really, if I praise myself casually, will I die or what. However, even in this way, my heart is still sweet. After all, as long as the other party doesn''t bully himself, he is already very happy.


    "Boo."


    Suddenly, Ou Yaolin, incredibly fast, branded a soft kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead. After that, he walked towards the back without looking back. Completely ignored, ye Mu Ning was stunned in situ and didn''t know what to do. At ordinary times, Ou Yaolin always kisses each other in that rough way. How could it be such a gentle move like today.


    For a moment, really, another Ye Mu Ning felt a sense of uneasiness. It seems that this feeling is so unreal, like a mirror, which makes people feel suspicious.


    Don''t mention it today. I had a good time in this place with Ou Yaolin. After playing here all day, the two people have left here and returned to the previous hotel. As soon as I entered the hotel, I met Tian Yulin who was eating in the hotel.


    When Tian Yulin saw them, a bright smile appeared on his face. And he greeted them and said, "where have you been these days? Come here quickly and we''ll have dinner together."


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s warm greeting, the smile on ou Yaolin''s face had been swept away in an instant. Noticing Ou Yaolin''s expression, ye Mu Ning also opened her mouth and said, "we''ve just eaten outside. You''d better eat by yourself. Let''s go upstairs first." after that, no matter what ou Yaolin thought, ye Mu Ning walked straight upstairs.


    This guy''s self-esteem is so strong, especially in such public occasions. Tian Yulin said hello to himself openly. It is estimated that even a normal man will feel uncomfortable in his heart. What''s more, Ou Yaolin is still a person with very strong self-esteem.


    At this time, if you don''t run away quickly, there will be only suffering in the future.


    As soon as he got in, Ou Yaolin behind him had already caught up. Watching Ye Mu Ning wash his face, he said sarcastically, "why didn''t you have dinner with him just now? It seems that the relationship between you is better than me." these words clearly contain a strong sense of jealousy. Even if people simply hear these, they can still feel that Ou Yaolin is jealous.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t answer and continued to wash her face. She is always too lazy to explain such boring things.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that ye Mu Ning didn''t speak, Ou Yaolin continued to open his mouth and said, "stay here. I''ll go first. Leave you a place." after that, Ou Yaolin really left. Only Ye Mu Ning was left in the room. Looking at the closed door, ye Mu Ning''s heart was filled with infinite complex emotions.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 48

    Why is this man so hateful when he is hateful. It seems that at any time, it can make the other party feel the domineering and annoying elements of this man. But sometimes, it seems that you can still see that there is a little man in Ou Yaolin.


    It seems that this man, behind the tall, will still have a lovely side of a little man.


    Just as ye Mu Ning stayed in the room and was packing up, the door outside was knocked suddenly. Then a figure appeared at the door. It was Tian Yulin.


    "How did you appear here?" Ye Mu Ning felt very confused about it. According to Tian Yulin''s character, this man seems to be a very elegant gentleman in many times. Moreover, no matter when, the man''s behavior and behavior are so appropriate, as if there is nothing wrong.


    But now, such a public knock on the door of their house, so that people see it, maybe it may really be misunderstood.


    "I think you haven''t eaten yet. So I brought you your favorite mung bean cake." when he said that, in order to eliminate the misunderstanding, Tian Yulin really took out several scenic snacks from behind. These things are really what ye Mu Ning liked very much before. However, with the passage of time, the temptation of snacks has long been forgotten by Ye mucing, who is already a wife and mother.


    Today, when seeing Tian Yulin appear in front of him with this kind of thing, ye Mu Ning was a little moved even in a short time.


    But even so, when thinking of Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning still opened her mouth and said, "Yao Lin is not here. You''d better come again next time. In case he knows later, he will misunderstand." when she said this, ye Mu Ning wanted to close the door. The Tian Yulin was excited, pushed the door with one hand, and said anxiously, "wait a minute!"


    Watching Ye Mu Ning close the door, Tian Yulin said nervously, "wait a minute!" and put his palm into the crack of the door. When ye Mu Ning tried to close the door, of course, the unlucky guy was caught in his finger.


    "Oh."


    Tian Yulin, who was in pain, shouted at that time. The whole person looks very bent. That''s true. Obviously, he was kind enough to send things to others, but he was shut down. No matter who meets this kind of thing, I believe I will feel very unwilling. I will also feel very helpless in my heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Mu Ning finally opened the door. And he stretched out his head from the inside and looked at Tian Yulin outside. When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin''s "wound" that was not too painful seemed to become more serious. The whole person even showed his teeth in pain at this time. Although it can be seen that he is pretending, the soft hearted Ye Mu Ning still let him in.


    The door was finally opened, and then Tian Yulin''s plot succeeded at this moment. He finally swaggered into Ye Mu Ning''s room, looked around, and then opened his mouth and asked, "Yao Lin, where has he gone?"


    Ye Mu Ning said, "he''s gone out just now. I don''t know where he''s gone."


    Soon, ye Mu Ning found the medicine. And he helped Tian Yulin sprinkle it on the wound. In fact, it''s not a wound, just a little red and Tian Yulin''s little cry.


    When applying medicine, Tian Yulin looked at Ye Mu Ning, who looked haggard. My heart was very distressed. I opened my mouth and said helplessly, "Mu Ning, do you hate me?"


    "Why hate you?" Ye Mu Ning seems to have matured since she came back from abroad. At least in dealing with Tian Yulin''s incident, she can keep enough calm. I believe that if we practice on her what happened before now. Well, I believe she won''t do such a stupid thing at this time.


    "Because of your life now, because of what I have done to your family before." Tian Yulin''s eyes are full of sincere eyes. When he looks at Ye Mu Ning, the feelings in his eyes are definitely not pretended. Indeed, now Tian Yulin really finds that what he loves deeply is Ye Mu Ning. It''s just that before, I had been silly and didn''t know. When he had known what he really thought, ye Mu Ning had become someone else''s wife.


    Moreover, this "other person" is his good friend for many years. In this way, how can he dig out the thoughts in his heart. Everything seems too late. I didn''t expect to meet them here when I came back this time. But in the dark, it seems that there is God''s will. Who can know that the heaven and earth are big, and they really met in this way. And the meeting is so logical.


    And after this time, he even heard. In fact, they both live in pain and are not happy at all. This kind of marriage was created by Tian Yulin. Today''s Ye Mu Ning has a great connection with Tian Yulin.


    Deep guilt, plus previous love and feelings. It has been decided by Tian Yulin that he wants to take ye Mu Ning back from Ou Yaolin.


    Ye Mu Ning stood up and said calmly, "if I said, in fact, I don''t hate you anymore, would you believe it?" when he heard this, Tian Yulin felt incredible for a moment. She ruined the girl''s life. She said that she didn''t hate herself anymore.


    "Because of my father. My father said that he always regarded you as his own son. Even before, he really hoped that you could really become his son. And he was very sorry for everything he had done to your family. Therefore, because of this, my father Ye Feng didn''t let me continue to investigate your affairs I didn''t ask me to sue you. "


    After saying that, ye Mu Ning looked cold, cold like spring water in winter. Her cold eyes shone on it.


    "How could this be possible?" Tian Yulin still felt that he couldn''t believe it. If ye Feng forgives himself, this matter may still be possible. After all, not at any time, I will roam like Ye Feng with a broad mind. Moreover, the man who has always regarded himself as his own son has taken care of him for so long.


    "I don''t think you understand my father''s good intentions. What he wants is not how you revenge or hate someone. It''s how you want to learn to love and appreciate." when talking about this, ye Mu Ning is even too lazy to say another word with him. After all, such a man, no matter what he said, probably can''t feel him.


    After that, ye Mu Ning opened the door and said, "now, you can go."


    "Mu Ning, don''t be like this." Tian Yulin''s eyebrows frowned together, and infinite sadness sprang up in his heart. When did the distance between them become so far?


    For his little pity, ye Mu Ning had no reaction. Just opened his mouth and said calmly, "if you don''t want to get me into trouble, please go quickly."


    After that, ye Mu Ning was very cruel and closed the door directly. After that, the two men had been separated inside and outside the door. It seems that Tian Yulin didn''t know when to start. He really felt that after he had done something wrong. The distance between yourself and your lover has become so exaggerated.


    It seems that the legendary self is basically a devil, as long as it is the person with himself. There will certainly be no good end. This is his ex-wife, who told him before. Later, after knocking at the door for a long time, ye Mu Ning still didn''t open the door, while Tian Yulin standing at the door hung his hands powerlessly.


    At this moment, he turned sadly!


    When Tian Yulin turned around sadly, he saw an iron faced Ou Yaolin. This time, Ou Yaolin stood not far in front of him. In his hands, he also held a lot of things, most of which were fruits. He and he have been friends for many years. The way of nature, Ou Yaolin doesn''t like fruit. Well, it seems that Ou Yaolin specially prepared these fruits for ye mucing.


    Looking at the door? You, Ou Yaolin''s face shows more silence and calmness.


    "Why are you here?" Ou Yaolin said. The sound contains endless cold breath. Just standing here, the whole person has given people a feeling of domineering leakage. Moreover, the strong evil spirit that had come out of him forced all the people around him back at this time.


    When you see this. Tian Yulin already knew that his good friend was angry now. If Tian Yulin had been in the past, he would have given up his children''s private affairs in exchange for his glory and wealth. But now, I don''t know which line Tian Yulin took wrong in his mind. He straightened his waist and said to Ou Yaolin in front of him in high spirits:


    "Yao Lin, I think I should tell you. In fact, I discovered it a long time ago. The woman I love deeply is either someone else or Mu Ning. In this life, I will marry Mu Ning home. If you are good to her, that''s all. The problem is that she is not happy with you now. I can''t watch it anymore. She suffers with you."


    God, who knows whether Tian Yulin is out of his mind today or running into his head. I would say such words to Ou Yaolin. When ou Yaolin was a penniless poor boy, he would never fear any strong strength at that time. As long as you dare to be disrespectful to me, don''t blame my fist. I''ll be sorry for you.


    Therefore, this cowardly and timid Tian Yulin will find such a man full of endless hostility as a friend. Facts have proved that his decision was definitely the wisest one in his life.


    "You shouldn''t have drunk too much today. Or you''re joking with me." although Ou Yaolin had already hated his teeth itching at this time, he still kept a cold face and tried to open his mouth to Tian Yulin in a calm tone. These years of good friends can not establish friendship overnight. He doesn''t want to destroy this beautiful feeling so easily.


    Tian Yulin opened his mouth and said, "if you ou Yaolin are still a man, don''t torture her and give her back to me. It''s to let go of yourself and us."

 Chapter 49

    "Let you go?" when hearing this, Ou Yaolin felt as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world. The whole person''s heart is full of endless ridicule. And he opened his mouth and said, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin''s body suddenly soared to the limit. The whole person is like a light in the past. In an instant, he rushed towards Tian Yulin. And the energy on his body has already got an instant explosion, and the arm muscles quickly rise.


    "Bang."


    There was almost no resistance. In an instant, Tian Yulin had been directly * * to the ground by his interpersonal aunt. The whole man flew out upside down in an instant, and then hit the back door. It flowed down the door like a puddle of mud.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help sneering. The whole man took several steps towards the front, and the fist and foot had fallen on Tian Yulin in an instant. This is the first fight they have known. Moreover, Tian Yulin had no strength to fight back this time. Moreover, he has no ability to fight back.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu Ning heard something moving in the room, and finally rushed out of the room. And walked quickly to them, hugged Ou Yaolin''s waist and begged, "please don''t fight again. Don''t fight again." as he said, ye Mu Ning''s tears kept rolling down.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, tears had fallen, and a thick flame appeared on ou Yaolin''s face. He said angrily, "you shed tears for him." when he spoke, the muscles on ou Yaolin''s face even began to twitch violently at this time.


    "Please, don''t fight again." Ye Mu Ning''s face was very sad.


    At this time, as long as she saw Tian Yulin lying on the ground, almost motionless, and the tears in her eyes, she couldn''t help falling down. No way, even if they have no love, but their feelings for so many years, even the cats and dogs raised by strangers, will make people feel distressed.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, more and more spectators finally came out of the room. After all, the movement here is too big. Even if they don''t want to hear it, it''s impossible.


    "You all get in here." after noticing the people''s eyes, Ou Yaolin''s voice was low. After he opened his mouth and roared, he was like dragging a dead dog. Directly carried Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin back to the room. Then, with a bang, he closed the door.


    After these two people, like dead dogs, "bang" on the ground, Ou Yaolin''s heart continued to burn an infinite flame. Today, he really thought it was nothing. But the performance of these two people just now makes it clear that their feelings are more sincere and profound than their own.


    This is something he can''t stand as a man.


    "Now you can say, what are you going to do in the future? And what are you doing behind my back?" Ou Yaolin''s angry eyes were angry, and his whole body even trembled with anger.


    Openly in front of him, playing a love of life and death, which makes him a big man. How can he accept it? Today, it seems that the suffering of these two people is inevitable.


    "You misunderstood, things are not what you think." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth with tears. As he spoke, he climbed towards Ou Yaolin. She begged Ou Yaolin so humbly. In the eyes of Tian Yulin, who was already like a dead dog, how ironic it was.


    Think about ye Mu Ning''s existence as a famous princess. In and out, take a luxury car and wear a famous brand. Even the boys who chase her are all kinds of rich second generation and official second generation. But ye Mu Ning was so proud at that time that they didn''t like any of them. Finally, they just fell in love with an asshole named Tian Yulin.


    More because, after falling in love with this guy, the days after become very sad. Unlucky events one after another, even as they are now, turn themselves into people and ghosts. I would kneel on the ground and beg Ou Yaolin, this bastard. Alas, the world is so complicated.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning praying to himself, he didn''t know. Ou Yaolin was even more angry.


    Who the hell is Tian Yulin? He begged me so humbly for this man. At first, no matter how I tortured you, you didn''t mean to give in at all. But today, you knelt down and begged me for this man. And with such a poor face at first, how can Ou Yaolin believe that there is no relationship between the two people.


    "Mu Ning, you begged me so much for him?" Ou Yaolin held Ye Mu Ning''s chin and looked at her foolishly. It was unclear whether the mist in his eyes was melancholy or loss. We can only see clearly in front of each other. The current mood of the other party is an absolute trough.


    "Yao Lin..." Ye Mu Ning was holding her chin, and even her breathing became hard. Even at this time, she can''t help opening her mouth.


    "Pa."


    A loud slap had landed on Ye Mu Ning''s face in an instant. After that, half of her face became red and swollen. From the corners of her mouth left a trace of blood, dyed the corners of her mouth red.


    The most tragic thing in life is to find your other half out of the wall. Now Ou Yaolin has already had his eyes on fire, and the whole person is almost in a state of killing. What he had just seen had already dazzled his mind, so that he could not feel what was going on.


    Now Tian Yulin is lying on the ground like a dead dog. Ye Mu Ning was already sobbing. For such a situation, the nearby Ou Yaolin did not respond. It seems that in his opinion, these things are taken for granted.


    This dog man and woman deserve to come to this end.


    But when he saw Ye Mu Ning''s sad face, Ou Yaolin felt a pain in his heart. Although he hated this woman for a long time, and always tried to torture her in various ways. However, it seems that he has never touched his hand. Today, it''s an exception. Ou Yaolin came to Ye Mu Ning and stroked the red and swollen pretty face.


    He opened his mouth and asked softly, "do you still hurt?"


    Probably because Ou Yaolin''s extremely gentle voice was transmitted to Ye Mu Ning''s ear. Therefore, ye Mu Ning''s heart was even more afraid. This moody man may still love himself very much now, but in the next game, his attitude towards himself will change greatly.


    Ye Mu Ning was really afraid.


    Subconsciously, the whole person has even started, retreating slowly towards the back.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, she is constantly avoiding because of fear. Ou Yaolin''s face showed more anger. In his opinion, if you don''t do something sorry for yourself. Then why should the other party be so afraid of himself? The more he saw Ye Mu Ning retreat in fear, the closer he moved forward. Even with a sneer, he opened his mouth and asked, "are you afraid now?"


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t speak, but suddenly felt that what he was facing was not a normal human, but a devil like existence. No matter the other party''s smile, or the faint expression of contempt, even a back, has made people feel incomparable fear.


    "You talk." finally, after taking a big step, Ou Yaolin stood in front of Ye Mu Ning, stretched out his hand and continued to pull her head into his arms. And, looking at her with a dirty smile, he opened his mouth and continued to ask; "You said, are you afraid of me?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s tears even fell down involuntarily because of the pain in his head. And began to crash and fall down. After he burst into tears from his eyes, he crossed his cheek and finally dropped on the ground. In an instant, he had been smashed.


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes flashed a trace of fierceness, reached out and quickly grabbed her arm, and his body was like a fierce tiger. He quickly rushed at Ye Mu Ning''s body. Feeling each other''s rudeness, ye Mu Ning even felt that it was like a mountain, pressing down fiercely on himself.


    "What are you going to do?" in panic, ye Mu Ning could only say such a sentence. After that, he already felt that his mouth was directly blocked by the other party. In addition to the sound of whining, there was no other sound.


    Tian Yulin is lying on the ground next to him. He looks terrible. He had already had many scars on his body, and there was a sad expression on his face. The trace of blood penetrated through his clothes and slowly penetrated out, making him look even more embarrassed.


    However, Ou Yaolin seems to ignore these at all. He was still rough and tried to tear the clothes on yuwenmeng. After that, he worked hard like a wild beast. There is no prelude, like a ferocious rape. Ye Mu Ning''s body was in pain.


    Physical pain, never heart pain. Now ye Mu Ning is suffering a double blow. Tian Yulin was still watching, but Ou Yaolin turned a blind eye. Directly in front of him, a spring film was staged.


    Unknowingly, ye Mu Ning''s eyes have begun to emerge with drops of tears. No, this is no longer tears, but her heart, slowly dripping blood.


    "You let go of her, something and resentment rushed to me." when Tian Yulin saw this scene, he finally couldn''t help it. He tried to resist the pain of his body and tried to get up. And finally shouted such a sentence.


    But Ou Yaolin didn''t seem to hear all this at all, and he was still advancing. The impact of this time even made Ye Mu Ning faint. This strong feeling has even made her almost crazy.


    "Let her go." Tian Yulin finally stood up and shook, trying to stop Ou Yaolin''s crazy behavior. However, Ou Yaolin just gave him a cold look. Then he gently pushed him with his hand. This waste man has been * * on the ground again by Ou Yaolin.


    I really can''t help it. The injury this guy is suffering now is too serious.


    "Ah!" with the last effort, ye Mu Ning finally fainted because of the strong irritating pain. After Ou Yaolin pulled it out, he found that bright red blood had already flowed out of Ye Mu Ning''s * *.


    That red is so shocking and so desolate.


    But for all this, Ou Yaolin didn''t say anything at all. Just put Ye Mu Ning, who had fainted, on the bed, opened the door like a dead dog, kicked Tian Yulin out directly, put down the sentence "I don''t want to see you again", and closed the door heavily.


    Looking at the door closed, Tian Yulin''s heart emerged with deep regret.


    Just now, when ye Mu Ning was bullied by Ou Yaolin, he actually began to have a strong regret in his heart. How did this happen?

 Chapter 50

    When Tian Yulin saw that Ou Yaolin actually treated Ye Mu Ning like this, he was only a faint palpitation in his heart. Now it is like bamboo shoots after the rain, coming out one after another. And the greenest leaf on top is Ye Mu Ning''s feelings for him.


    Now I remember, I was stupid enough. How can you allow yourself to do such a thing. At the beginning, ye Mu Ning fell in love with herself. Even at that time, I haven''t felt how valuable this pure love is. However, after a long time. After ye Mu Ning married Ou Yaolin, he clearly knew that the life he wanted was to stay with Ye Mu Ning, whether it was the end of time or the withering of the sea and rocks.


    Will always hold hands and walk in the sunset. Looking at the black curtain of the sky, it slowly pulled down. After that, I looked at all kinds of stars above, and then it was infinitely dotted on the black curtain. This indifferent color has drawn their shadow to the elder


    It was as if they were together, and finally became old elders until their children and grandchildren were full.


    These were expected. I can only blame myself at the beginning. I''m too young and energetic to completely forget what a man should do. Also forget their own feelings, as well as each other''s pure feelings, how valuable it is.


    At the beginning, what I thought in my heart was how to find the girl who made me excited. How can you turn each other into your wife. To tell the truth, ye Mu Ning had already attracted Tian Yulin. However, this kind of feeling of no guess has no challenge at all. It''s almost a look in the other party''s eyes, and you''ll soon understand what this guy is thinking.


    Therefore, such a life without stimulation and passion is not what Tian Yulin wanted at the beginning.


    However, after contacting several girls and even having a bad time with them, Tian Yulin finally understood what real spiritual connection is. Now it has become an extravagant hope to find Ye Mu Ning back.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s sad face and more and more haggard face, Tian Yulin''s heart seemed to be in general pain.


    After getting up from the door of Ou Yaolin, the first thing Tian Yulin did was to find all the things he regretted and lost before. Among them, there is Ye Mu Ning


    Slowly, ye Mu Ning woke up. But with a little movement, she could clearly feel all kinds of pain from her body. The whole person has even been in pain, almost numb. Turned around and looked at it. The original sloppy room has long been cleaned up without knowing when. There was no shadow of Tian Yulin in the room.


    And only Ou Yaolin sat on the sofa, as if he were looking at something.


    Out of curiosity, ye Mu Ning slowly got up, endured the pain of his body and walked towards Ou Yaolin.


    Step by step


    Finally, she appeared behind Ou Yaolin, and her eyes finally saw the picture being played in the TV at the moment.


    In the picture, a group of men seem to be chasing something. The camera kept fluctuating in the car, which showed that the road they were walking was very bumpy.


    "Are you awake?" asked Ou Yaolin calmly.


    "Yes." Ye Mu nodded.


    "Come and sit down and watch together." Ou Yaolin said, and moved his body aside. Then he took Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder in his arms. From this scene, I can''t even imagine that they had just experienced that scene before


    Ye Mu Ning sat next to Ou Yaolin and stared at the TV in front of him. At this time, it seems that a clip is playing on the TV. Seeing these people, they had driven the car in an instant and blocked the car in front of them. And soon, he had rushed to the ground and directly pulled down the man in the car in front.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyes suddenly stared round.


    Because the figure in front of him is so familiar. Look at the familiar face and the familiar white ball golf shirt. Ye Mu Ning''s heart even convulsed violently. Then she saw that the men dragged their father Ye Feng down from the car. He stuffed it directly into one of the cars.


    After that, one of the men who looked like a thug made a victory gesture in front of the camera and said, "boss, it''s all done."


    After he finished, the picture was in a mess. And ye Mu Ning''s mood at this time has finally become a lot messy. She looked at the TV in front of her stupidly, and extremely complex emotions emerged in her heart.


    After seeing her expression, Ou Yaolin asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Heard Ou Yaolin talking to himself. Ye Mu Ning mechanically turned her head and looked into each other''s eyes as if she were looking at a stranger. Murmured: "you kidnapped my father, didn''t you? Did you kidnap him?" at this point, many tears had sprung up in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes.


    "You kidnapped my father, didn''t you? Did you kidnap him?"


    Looking at the picture in the video, ye Mu Ning''s performance is surprisingly calm. Although now she is in a very bad mood. Although now she is very worried about her father. But in the face of Ou Yaolin, her performance was really beyond the imagination of others.


    Looking at this scene, Ou Yaolin''s face flashed a trace of surprised color. He opened his mouth and said, "I thought how strong you would be. It turned out that it was just two drops of painless tears." when he said this, Ou Yaolin flicked the tears on ye mucing''s face away with his fingers. After that, he continued to sit on the sofa. Turn over the screen again.


    Ye Mu Ning can even feel his heart shaking violently now. The whole person is in an extremely sad mood now. Who could have thought that after many years, her father would be hurt like this. Before, ye Mu Ning even thought that his father would be happy and carefree in nature from now on. But who could have thought that my father had been kidnapped here by these people.


    "You tied him, didn''t you?" tears rippled in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes. Although he was very reluctant to believe this fact, he still asked strongly. At this point, she even grasped Ou Yaolin''s collar tightly and said with great sadness and indignation.


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin''s face couldn''t help showing a brilliant expression. The smile is not a little happy, and there is a layer of desolate color on it. When seeing ye Mu Ning almost going crazy, the other party couldn''t help smiling and opening his mouth and said, "what do you think?"


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning dropped his hands powerlessly. Although she was very reluctant to believe the fact. However, after all, things have happened like this. Although I don''t want to believe it, what can I do?


    She sat quietly on the sofa, tears flowing down silently.


    Finally, Ou Yaolin stopped laughing and walked to her side. He opened his mouth and said, "now do you finally feel a feeling of tearing your heart and lungs?" when he heard this, the tears in ye mucing''s eyes finally continued to flow down. And the sad expression on his face is more obvious at this moment. That kind of indifferent feeling has wrapped her body.


    "I told you to try everything I''ve tried," said Ou Yaolin, holding Ye Mu Ning''s head and kissing her hard. It''s not so much a kiss as a bite. In an instant, on Ye Mu Ning''s cheek and forehead, there was a piece of blush. Maybe I feel that this strength is far from enough. Ou Yaolin even grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hair and leaned her head back


    After that, he was more like a vampire, jumped directly on it, put Ye Mu Ning''s delicate neck in his mouth and sucked hard.


    Soon, in that piece of snow-white skin, it has bloomed, beautiful roses one after another. It looks so red, so bright.


    Unfortunately, in the face of all this, ye Mu Ning seems to have no response at all, and still looks at this scene foolishly. My heart is full of infinite sorrow. No matter what he will become tomorrow, no matter what his son Laozi is, next year''s today may be his death day.


    When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning''s face was even more sad. After that, she tried hard to make a sound, and finally opened her mouth and said, "how can you calm down?"


    "If I want you to live better than die, I''ll calm down." when saying this, Ou Yaolin even bit harder on her neck. Intense pain, another leaf Mu Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled, and tears almost fell down.


    After that, ye Mu Ning continued to murmur, "if I die, will you let my son and father go?" Ye Mu Ning rolled down two tears from the corners of her eyes and opened her mouth. The sentence is full of infinite emotion. This calm and abnormal feeling even makes Ou Yaolin feel unusual.


    Finally, Ou Yaolin let her go, and his eyes were always staring at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. He opened his mouth and asked, "what did you mean just now?"


    Ye Mu Ning continued very solemnly, "I said, if I really died, would you be willing to let them go? And never interfere in their lives again?"

 Chapter 51

    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s solemn appearance, Ou Yaolin was even forced by this situation and could only nod. After that, he asked with a smile, "do you think you may die? As long as I am here, you don''t want to die. No matter what happens in the future, what I can do is to firmly control you in my hand. You can die only when I allow you to die."


    Ou Yaolin said, showing a proud color on his face. This feeling almost breaks Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    However, this sentence was not heard by Ye mu.


    The night was as cool as water, and the slightly cool wind gently blew to ye mucing''s body. The window was wide open, feeling the invasion of the free breeze, but ye Mu Ning had a strange peace in his heart. I don''t know how to describe the feeling now. But ye Mu Ning knew that since her birthday a few years ago, these mistakes seemed to accumulate and appear in front of her.


    Since then, all kinds of pain, all like the collapse of the sky, fell on her. The white eyed ridicule of the world, as well as all kinds of humiliation and the hardships of life. Finally, they were all borne by Ye Mu Ning. It also seems that from that time on, his mind has changed strongly. The naive little girl before has changed and become a lot more mature.


    Watching the blood trickle down his wrist slowly. Ye Mu Ning''s heart seemed to be caught by something. The expression of pain and sadness was something she had never borne in her life. In the past, when encountering difficulties, you can also say to yourself in your heart, "don''t be afraid, I still have Locke and my father."


    But now, ye Mu Ning has no relatives. All his relatives have been controlled by Ou Yaolin. And even if you want to see them and get their news, it is very difficult. It turns out that the hardships of life are not all kinds of worries, but that you are facing many worries now, but there is nothing you can do to stop them.


    This may be the legendary, powerless.


    Ye Mu Ning now feels this as well.


    Ye Mu Ning felt a different kind of sadness at this time.


    Watching the blood dripping slowly on his wrist, ye Mu Ning finally closed his eyes


    "Bang bang bang."


    Then there was a knock on the door. Ou Yaolin stood outside and kept knocking on the door, but even if he knocked on the door, there was still no figure in it. Moreover, it seems that it is quiet and completely unpopular.


    Ou Yaolin''s eyebrows are frowned together. Is it difficult that ye Mu Ning has left? When I was confused, a waiter came next to me. He opened his mouth and asked, "did you see the woman in this house, go out?"


    "No," the waiter replied honestly. For such a long time, Ou Yaolin has basically been familiar with the personnel here. Later, I saw him open his mouth and say, "open the door for me."


    "Yes."


    The waiter skillfully took the key off his body and soon helped Ou Yaolin open the door.


    The door was finally opened. After that, Ou Yaolin walked into the room. But when he saw the innermost scene, the whole person was even stunned. The words that ye Mu Ning said in his ear before -- if I die, can you let them go?


    "Mu Ning..." Ou Yaolin muttered to himself.


    The scene in front of him was so terrible that ye Mu Ning was lying in a pool of blood. There was a terrible wound on her wrist. And beside her, a fruit knife fell. She closed her eyes, but there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah." when seeing this scene, the waiter suddenly shouted, and ran around like crazy, shouting "help, help."


    Ou Yaolin walked slowly to Ye Mu Ning''s side, squatted down and gently fiddled with the scattered hair on her forehead. Watching Ye Mu Ning close his eyes, there was a violent pain in his heart. Never say I love you, that doesn''t mean the fact doesn''t exist. Just because I''ve been torturing you doesn''t mean I hate you.


    Mu Ning, I want to tell you that if I didn''t love you so deeply, how could I torture you madly. This is punishing you, but also punishing myself. You know, every time I see your expression of pain, what pain is in my heart. That kind of pain has deeply hurt my heart.


    It''s like a sharp knife that deeply * * my heart. Let him slowly drip blood on it, and then watch the blood condense rapidly and finally turn into ice.


    Here comes the ambulance.


    Because the doctor wanted to put Ye Mu Ning on a stretcher, Ou Yaolin even had a fight with them. Because he insisted on putting Ye Mu Ning on a stretcher. Apart from himself, he is absolutely not allowed to touch Ye Mu Ning''s body. Not even women.


    In the eyes of people who were very confused and puzzled. Sure enough, in the end, Ou Yaolin himself held Ye Mu Ning on a stretcher. And he followed the ambulance to the hospital. Outside the operating room, only Ou Yaolin is here alone.


    The surrounding lights hit him, and the pale color shone on his equally pale face. The eyes are dull and full of boundlessness. He didn''t know if he would see ye Mu Ning alive next second. I don''t know if I will see ye Mu Ning who will smile at me next time.


    What a lively and cheerful girl she used to be, and what a strong and upward girl she used to be. After experiencing herself, the girl completely changed her mind.


    Thinking about what he has done to Ye Mu Ning for such a long time, Ou Yaolin''s heart has been full of infinite remorse and deep sadness.


    "Who is Ye Mu Ning''s family?"


    When ou Yaolin was remorseful, the door of the operating room suddenly opened. And as soon as the doctor came out, he was already shouting, "who is Ye Mu Ning''s family."


    Ou Yaolin, who was about to sink into a dull mind, suddenly reacted at this time, opened his mouth and said, "I''m her husband, doctor. How''s my wife now?"


    Hearing that Ou Yaolin is Ye Mu Ning''s husband, the doctor suddenly looked up and down at Ou Yaolin with strange eyes. And incredibly opened his mouth and asked, "are you really her husband?"


    Ou Yaolin frowned and pressed down the anger he was going to send. Then he opened his mouth and said, "yes. How is she now?"


    Unexpectedly, after Ou Yaolin finally admitted, the doctor was trembling with anger. He opened his mouth and scolded Ou Yaolin in front of him: "how did you become a husband? Don''t you know that your wife is very weak and needs to be taken care of. You still treat her so rudely. Do you still have humanity? No wonder she would cut her wrist and commit suicide. If she were someone else, she would have been tortured by you..."


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and suddenly stepped in front of the doctor. He grabbed each other''s collar with his hand and shouted, "what the fuck are you talking about? I ask you, how''s my wife now?"


    Seeing that Ou Yaolin was almost crazy, the doctor finally opened his mouth and said a key sentence: "she is now out of danger."


    After listening to this sentence, Ou Yaolin seemed crazy and rushed into the operating room


    When he saw this, the doctor was very surprised. Obviously, there are so many injuries on women, and several are very cruel, but now it seems that the man is nervous. It''s really confusing. Does this man love ye Mu Ning to the bone or hate Ye Mu Ning to the bone?


    After settling in Ye Mu Ning. Ou Yaolin quietly stood by her side. There are all kinds of pipes inserted into Ye Mu Ning''s body. Next to a variety of ECG and other instruments, are still ticking.


    "Mu Ning..."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s closed eyes and the heavy gauze on her wrist, Ou Yao Linton felt a burst of heartache. Even in sick clothes, ye Mu Ning''s neck is still spotted red. In addition to here, there are all kinds of delicate places on the body, full of all kinds of traces tortured by Ou Yaolin.


    How could he treat her like this? When he saw here, Ou Yaolin even felt a weak heartache. Originally, I just thought that after venting in this way, I might be in a better mood. Let the depression over the years become a little easier. But now it seems that things are not like that at all.


    No matter how he tortured Ye Mu Ning, after seeing ye Mu Ning''s pitiful face, all the previous anger had completely disappeared, as if it had never happened.


    Mu Ning, I''m sorry.


    This is the first time Ou Yaolin said such a sentence to Ye Mu Ning. Before, no matter when, this person was so calm and calm. It seems that there is nothing in this world that can make him care except memory and self-esteem. But now, he knows that he has always been very concerned about ye Mu Ning. Just because I was blinded by hatred, I never knew about all this.


    Now Ou Yaolin has only one wish, that is, he hopes Ye Mu Ning can wake up quickly. He wants Ye Mu Ning to wake up and see the first person is himself. No, it must be yourself. So, whether it''s meals, accommodation or anything else these days. Ou Yaolin is always with Ye Mu Ning, waiting for ye Mu Ning to wake up.


    Even if you go to the bathroom, you use the fastest speed to solve the problem. Just to be able to see the first person after ye Mu Ning wakes up is himself. Therefore, in recent days, he completely concealed the accident of Ye Mu Ning. As long as he is not known by others, no one will disturb him.


    "Bang bang."

 Chapter 52

    Someone is knocking at the door. Ou Yaolin frowned. He hated people appearing in his sight when he was with Ye Mu Ning. But even so, he still opened his mouth and said, "who, come in."


    Then the door opened and a man in a straight suit came in. It''s Ou Yaolin''s man. Since ye Mu Ning''s accident. Ou Yaolin stayed in the hospital almost all day. And even his men suffered with him. What they have to do is to report the company''s affairs to Ou Yaolin as soon as possible. And all the urgent documents and other things should be handed over to Ou Yaolin at the first time.


    More importantly, they also bear the responsibility of bodyguards. They helped make the daily meals, and even went to the doctor''s infirmary to do things.


    Seeing him coming in, Ou Yaolin just took a look and continued to focus on Ye Mu Ning. He opened his mouth and said, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. ou, Tian Yulin is coming." the man whispered.


    The last time, it was because one of his colleagues spoke too loudly in the ward. Finally, Ou Yaolin sent someone to beat him half to death and dismissed him. He didn''t want to go through such a bad thing a second time.


    "Who?" even Ou Yaolin showed a little surprise on his face when he heard the name. But then he was relieved. At the original time, Tian Yulin was already living with them. After that, they had such a big thing... There will never be an airtight wall in the world. Even if it is kept secret, people will hear some wind.


    So Tian Yulin can know about ye Mu Ning. And came here, it is also a matter of course.


    "It''s Tian Yulin. He said he would come to see his wife." the man said humbly.


    "Drive away." Ou Yaolin simply said such two words. For those men who want to dig their own corner, no matter how good their relationship was before, now they are enemies. This is Ou Yaolin''s principle of dealing with people.


    When he heard this, the man didn''t reply, but stood still and hesitated. He didn''t know what else he wanted to say. Noticing his appearance, Ou Yaolin continued to ask, "what else do you have?"


    Hearing Ou Yaolin''s permission, the man looked like an amnesty. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Tian has said that if you don''t agree with him to go in and see. Then he will..." when he said this, the man was embarrassed again. What should I do? I''m just a subordinate. On the left is a very strong president Europe. On the right is Tian Yulin, who is equally strong. No matter which one of these two people is, he can''t fight. Now, since this guy has said such a sentence, if he doesn''t say it, he may encounter those terrible things.


    After hesitating again and again, finally, the man opened his mouth and said, "he said that he held part of Ye''s shares and ye''s contacts, as long as he..."


    "Asshole." before the man finished, Ou Yaolin was angry and patted the table suddenly.


    "Asshole."


    Hearing Tian Yulin threatening himself, Ou Yaolin was trembling with anger. There was an agreement between them when the plan was designed. As long as ye gets his hands, Tian Yulin will control 30% of the shares. The other 45 percent is from Ou Yaolin. Don''t divide up the remaining shares among the remaining small directors.


    Although on the surface, Ou Yaolin holds 11% more shares than Tian Yulin, it seems to have occupied an absolute advantage. But no one knows that Tian Yulin has worked in ye for a long time. His mastery of Ye has reached the point of deep into the bone marrow. Then, as long as he works a little, ye will turn against each other in an instant.


    At that time, the other party may exceed 45 / 50 of his shares.


    If that happens, it is not Ou Yaolin but Tian Yulin who has a say in Ye''s family.


    "Let him in."


    Finally, after getting the other party''s consent, Tian Yulin walked into the ward. As soon as he came in, he had no other mind to see other places. Instead, he put his eyes directly on the spacious big bed, on which an intellectual woman was lying quietly.


    When I was a child, I saw Ye Mu Ning always full of infinite smiles. And that kind of noble and naughty appearance seems to be born. No matter when, it seems that as long as you see such a smile, the whole person''s mood will become much better in an instant. After that, even after so many things, the smile on Ye Mu Ning''s face has never changed.


    Even because, after a lot of things. Ye Mu Ning no longer had the mischievous and naive character he had before, but the intellectual character he derived from it made people look at the girl with new eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of the legendary things that hurt her too deeply. Over the years, ye Mu Ning has always put herself in a different kind of feelings. No matter what she does or what she thinks, the first thing she thinks of is not herself, but others. Even in many cases, she has completely ignored her feelings. It can be said that this is the growth that Locke has brought to her since she had Locke.


    Finally, after the strong girl fell down, ye Mu Ning could finally have a good rest. It seems that I haven''t experienced all kinds of things before. Now in her world, only herself. No grudges, no other grievances. This feeling is more and more intense in Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    It seems that after that, she can finally rest assured, don''t worry about others, and have a good sleep.


    Closing your eyes forever may not be a good thing, but at least now ye Mu Ning can only feel the faint happiness transmitted from her body.


    But looking at the faces of her two men, they were ugly and tight. Because of Ye Mu Ning''s sudden suicide, the hearts of these two people always have a deep remorse for ye Mu Ning. When he came forward, Tian Yulin didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him and looked at her with a smile.


    Always with a smile on his face.


    His hand stretched out in the air, but after seeing Ou Yaolin''s cold eyes that seemed to be about to kill. Tian Yulin finally stopped his palm in mid air, and then Shanshan took it back.


    "I have something to tell you." Ou Yaolin just put down such a sentence, and then turned and walked out. Tian Yulin turned around and took another affectionate look at Ye Mu Ning. After that, he had turned and walked out of the room.


    When they came to the next room, Ou Yaolin didn''t have too many greetings, so he opened his mouth and said, "what do you think?"


    "What do you mean?" in the face of his old friends, Tian Yulin, like ou Yaolin, didn''t want to hide anything. After all, these are the most precious wealth of their life. At least, once they were still a pair of good friends, almost to the kind of people who talked about everything.


    "Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning." Ou Yaolin said, staring at Tian Yulin in front of him all the time, forcing himself to barely see something on the man''s face.


    After noticing Ou Yaolin''s nervousness, Tian Yulin even wore a faint smile on his face, and then opened his mouth and said, "do you feel scared now? I''m afraid that one day, Mu Ning will go with me instead of choosing to stay with you."


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin''s eyes even couldn''t help twitching. Yes, he is really afraid that something like that will happen now. I have to say that over the years, ye Mu Ning is the only woman who will make him know what his heart feels like. Although in the face of Ye Mu Ning, he tried to hide his heart.


    And disguised himself as a super asshole. But there is still no way to change the final result. That is, he had to admit that when he first met Ye Mu Ning, he was deeply attracted by Ye Mu Ning, a girl.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning in front of him, he is lying here with a scarred appearance. Ou Yaolin has unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "You don''t need to take care of this." Ou Yaolin''s voice was cold. Almost no joy could be heard in his tone.


    "Since you care about Mu Ning so much, why do you torture her like that?" when talking about this, Tian Yulin''s face showed quite excited emotion. As long as he thought of what ye Mu Ning looked like now, his heart was a heart piercing pain.


    "I said, don''t worry about it." when I said this, Tian Yulin began to be a little angry. After all, as soon as he thought about ye Mu Ning, his heart would feel a violent convulsion. Such a good girl is a tangled emotion.


    Hey, what should I do to make this right and right? For this matter, Ou Yaolin is very helpless. Even in many times, I feel like I don''t know what to do.


    After all, Tian Yulin is a good friend of Ou Yaolin for so many years. Even if he only looks at each other, he may already know clearly what this man is thinking now. What is the other party''s mood. Even if you can''t guess 100 percent, it''s still possible to say the same.


    "Yulin, I think you should let go. Since you can''t give her happiness, why don''t you let her go like this? You know, the person she has always loved is me." Tian Yulin said more and more excitedly, and even completely forgot what kind of hot temper the man sitting opposite is. It''s also thanks to Tian Yulin sitting here. If someone else did, Ou Yaolin''s fist might go up directly.


    Even if my wife is unhappy in my arms, what does it matter to you?


    This is Ou Yaolin''s style.

 Chapter 53

    "Yu Lin, I know you don''t have a deep feeling for mu Ning. So, even for her, let yourself go and for me, you''d better let go..."


    "Bang."


    Finally, Ou Yaolin''s fist hit the table in front of them. In an instant, it had made the table vibrate. Even the coffee in the cup above had been smashed and overflowed.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin finally realized that he had been presumptuous just now. Say to a man -- please give your wife to me. You can''t give her happiness.


    In this case, it is very helpless to put it in any man''s ear. It''s hard to predict what will happen next. Every man has his own dignity, especially in matters related to women, which is particularly important. Who will be helpless to give their women to others? What a shame it is.


    "You can roll." Ou Yaolin''s breathing even became urgent at this time. The whole person''s performance is so difficult to control. If, if, if it was not Tian Yulin who appeared in front of him just now, it was not his good friend. Well, maybe it was not the table that hit his fist just now, but the other party''s cheek.


    Tian Yulin''s mouth moved a little. It looked as if he wanted to say something. However, Ou Yaolin opened his mouth and said, "go away. I don''t want to see you again in the future. However, you also remember that it was my woman before Mu Ning, now and in the future."


    After that, Ou Yaolin even ignored Tian Yulin''s expression and walked out of the room. After that, he continued to appear in Ye Mu Ning''s ward. He is still stubborn and wants to be the first person she sees after ye Mu Ning wakes up. No matter who he is, he can''t replace his current position. No matter when and under any circumstances, ye Mu Ning is always her own woman. In her world, only one man is allowed.


    Time passed slowly, and finally Ye Mu Ning''s fingers moved a little.


    Although it was very subtle, it was clearly seen by Ou Yaolin. When he first saw this scene, Ou Yaolin even thought he was dazzled. He even rubbed his eyes involuntarily. Later, he still saw the slight tremor of Ye Mu Ning''s fingers.


    When seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin''s face showed a great surprise when he was sure that the scene he saw in front of him was the real situation rather than dreaming. For such a long time, even if the doctor had told him that ye Mu Ning was no longer in great danger, he still didn''t believe it. Since there is no danger, why hasn''t Ye Mu Ning woke up.


    Moreover, no matter what she said to her, ye Mu Ning never opened her eyes.


    Even if ye Feng and Locke were brought back and let them appear by Ye Mu Ning''s bed, ye Mu Ning''s consciousness was not awakened. Yes, Ou Yaolin has even brought Ye Feng and Locke in order to wake Ye Mu Ning up. They were asked to call by Ye Mu Ning''s bed, but it never had any effect.


    But today, ye Mu Ning''s fingers finally moved, which means that ye Mu Ning''s body is recovering.


    "Doctor, doctor..."


    The corridor was full of Ou Yaolin''s excited voice. That voice represents the joy of excitement and all kinds of excitement!


    Finally, after the doctor''s examination, he said to Ou Yaolin with confidence: "she will wake up soon."


    After hearing this sentence, Ou Yaolin''s heart was finally put into his stomach. After so many days, I finally got such a sentence. However, after the doctor''s "she will wake up soon", Ou Yaolin waited for three days. Finally, the red eyed Ou Yaolin finally saw it, and ye Mu Ning''s eyes moved slowly. After that, it finally opened slowly.


    When I saw this scene, I felt as if the long cloudy day had finally dissipated. It''s more like having a kind of haze for many years, which finally dissipated slowly at this time. Ou Yaolin has even seen new hope and dawn. The haze originally shrouded in him and all kinds of worries have finally disappeared at this time.


    After slowly opening his eyes, ye Mu Ning saw a large piece of white in front of him. White walls, white lights, and white curtains. All this looks and even feels like a dream. After that, Ou Yaolin''s haggard face came into view. Even after only one look, you can clearly see that Ou Yaolin''s face is full of fatigue, and the whole person''s mental state seems to be the kind of fighting.


    "You''re awake." when ou Yaolin opened his mouth, his voice even contained trembling. This kind of gentle call was never felt by Ye Mu Ning before. It seemed that ye Mu Ning had a different feeling. After hearing the sound, his whole body even trembled.


    Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth. What she wanted to say was because of the oxygen mask.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning''s desire, Ou Yaolin opened his mouth and asked, "are you thirsty now? Do you want to drink water?" seeing that ye Mu Ning never spoke, Ou Yaolin continued to ask, "are you hungry and want to eat."


    "Come on, come in quickly." when he said this, he shouted loudly to the outside. This excited voice has attracted those people outside in an instant. They hurried in. At the behest of Ou Yaolin.


    "Mr. ou, what''s the matter?" after those people ran in, they looked at Ye Mu Ning who had opened his eyes and asked.


    "You go and get me the doctor and the nurse. Go quickly." while Ou Yaolin opened his mouth, he continued to command another person, "and you, hurry to get something to eat. Be smart. Don''t get a lot of things you can''t eat back, okay?"


    "Yes."


    After the two men took orders, they were already busy. Finally, they woke up. Even they couldn''t help becoming a lot happier. For so many days, because of Ye Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin''s mood has even become neurotic. No matter when you want to swear, just open your mouth. If you want to hit someone, they are the most unlucky.


    If you want a salary and a job, you must treat others well. Follow the boss''s orders so that you can keep your job.


    After the doctor checked again, he said no problem and could eat something. Ou Yaolin finally smiled at ease. He helped Ye Mu Ning sit up. After that, he picked up a bowl of porridge and went to feed Ye Mu Ning himself. Looking at Ou Yaolin in front of him, it was like a different person. Ye Mu Ning even couldn''t believe it. It seems that my feelings are always a dream.


    Ou Yaolin, who was carrying porridge, saw that ye Mu Ning didn''t open his mouth at all. He asked suspiciously, "you haven''t eaten well for so many days. Aren''t you hungry? It''s still too hot?" when he said this, Ou Yaolin even sent the porridge to his mouth. After trying, I found that the temperature was OK.


    "I was wondering why you saved me. Didn''t you always hope to torture me to death?" there was no big expression on Ye Mu Ning''s face. The whole person looks so calm, calm, like a person who has died his soul. No matter in the face of any joys and sorrows, there is no way to set off a ripple in my heart. This is Ye Mu Ning''s mood now.


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    Then he put the spoon back into the bowl and said, "you know, I don''t want you to die at all."


    When ye Mu Ning heard this, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The bitterness in the heart is gradually extended. What should I do? Should I say I''m lucky or unfortunate? Do you want to say that the other party said and did so because he didn''t torture himself enough?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s heart was in a violent pain.


    "It''s not what you think." it seems that you have seen through. Now what is Ye Mu Ning''s real idea? Ou Yaolin continued to open his mouth, "Mu Ning, you know, I''ve fallen in love with you since I first saw you. Your innocence, kindness and strong feeling deeply attract me. You don''t know what kind of charm you have in your whole person. This charm is like a huge halo, which surrounds you all the time."


    Listening to Ou Yaolin''s words, ye Mu Ning stared at the scene in front of her. It''s hard to imagine that these words came from Ou Yaolin''s mouth. It''s really hard to imagine that Ou Yaolin, who only knew how to swear with his mouth, would also say some sweet words.


    "Mu Ning, you don''t know. What I imagined before was what you just said. Torture my enemies and those he cares about to death. In this way, I can calm the hatred in my heart, but after meeting you, I know I''m wrong. The hatred in my heart needs forgiveness, not to torture each other or myself."


    Listening to Ou Yaolin''s words, ye Mu Ning''s heart was deeply touched. At this moment, I have to say that ye Mu Ning had been moved. But she still closed her mouth tightly and didn''t say anything.


    After that, Ou Yaolin said the most important thing: "Mu Ning, you may not know that I have brought back Locke. He and your father are living in our house now. They are fine and have not been hurt. You know, Mu Ning, they miss you very much. As long as you get better as soon as possible, I will take you to see them."


    Sure enough, this sentence was the most useful. When she heard the news of her son and father, ye Mu Ning''s originally sad face immediately showed an extremely excited look. But then, she looked at Ou Yaolin in front of her with a very skeptical eye and asked, "is what you said true?"


    Ou Yaolin nodded and said, "of course it''s true."


    "You really didn''t lie to me?" these four words were written on Ye Mu Ning''s face. After that, he stared at each other''s cheeks and kept looking at them.


    Ou Yaolin nodded heavily and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who can lie?" this domineering and revealing tone, as soon as it was exported, had deeply attracted ye mucing. She knows that when ou Yaolin speaks in this tone, it means that this man is sincere and honest.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s face with a smile again, Ou Yaolin continued to ask seriously, "do you want to eat now?"


    The leaf curtain nodded.


    After that, ye Mu Ning''s mouth, like a newly born bird, was always wide open and tasted delicious one mouthful at a time. It''s really hard to imagine that ye Mu Ning, who has always appeared in front of everyone as a common woman, should have this appearance. After so many days of fasting, she is really very hungry. Again, as long as you hear it, there are Locke and his father waiting for you at home. Ye Mu Ning''s heart has already flown away.


    I want to live, I must live well, for my family. This is the first sentence that comes to mind after ye Mu Ning wakes up.

 Chapter 54

    Under the careful care of Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning''s body recovered quickly, and the original pain has gradually become a lot less. And even the body is getting better quickly. The speed of this recovery is amazing even when the doctor sees it. A strong sigh. I''m still a young man. If someone else changed, how could I recover so quickly.


    After hearing the doctor''s evaluation, ye Mu Ning showed more disapproval on her face. And I thought in my heart, what is this? If ou Yaolin didn''t stop me, I might have gone back. Ye Mu Ning, who wants to see her father and son, will always go all out to see her no matter what is good for her health.


    For fear that after too long, Ou Yaolin reneged on his previous decision.


    If things really turned out like that, ye Mu Ning would have no place to cry.


    "Do you really miss them so much?" Ou Yaolin can understand Ye Mu Ning''s mentality. After all, in the past, I would miss my mother and father like this. Just because I had no way to realize this wish. So, this kind of miss has been slowly and continuously accumulated in my heart, and finally turned all this into memories.


    "I miss them very much. You will reunite us, won''t you?" even now, ye Mu Ning is still worried about Ou Yaolin''s words. Seriously, if the other party really repents, he really doesn''t have any way. Every time I think of this, ye Mu Ning''s mood will become more nervous and sad.


    Ou Yaolin smiled and asked, "if one day I can''t meet you, will you miss me?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning was a little stunned on her face. But then he said calmly, "of course I will miss you." looking at Ye Mu Ning''s indifferent expression, for a time, Ou Yaolin''s heart began to be uncertain about this matter. After all, he didn''t know what ye Mu Ning thought. I don''t understand what the other party wants to do or say.


    He was afraid that ye Mu Ning showed a rather indifferent attitude towards his own affairs. And the other party may also directly click itself off. If things really become like that, maybe Ou Yaolin will start to reconsider what he should do next.


    "Is what you said true?" Ou Yaolin was still full of disbelief. There''s no way. How sensitive he is now. If he has an indifferent attitude towards all this, Ou Yaolin will be a walking corpse in the future. But it seems that this is not the case. Now Ou Yaolin is still a man with flesh and blood.


    The leaf curtain nodded.


    Ou Yaolin even hugged ye mucing in his arms because he was excited. He didn''t let go until the other party exclaimed at the infusion set. Finally, I was sorry to smile at Ye Mu Ning and said, "I didn''t mean it."


    Looking at Ou Yaolin like this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t even believe that the man in front of him was Ou Yaolin before. There is no difference between the two.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning''s body was about to recover. In fact, if it weren''t for ye Mu Ning''s insistence, she might still be in the hospital and arranged to stay for a period of time.


    After taking the bus, ye Mu Ning''s mood began to become nervous. In her own words, she may not have been so nervous in her life. Even before, she met so many things, and until later marriage. Ye Mu Ning always faced it calmly. No matter when, the girl''s body shows that kind of calm and calm.


    Turning to look at Ye Mu Ning''s reddish cheeks, Ou Yaolin opened his mouth and asked, "are you so nervous?"


    Ye Mu Ning nodded and said, "it seems that I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them very much and naturally feel very nervous." when saying this, ye Mu Ning even tried to calm down and take a deep breath to calm down.


    Ou Yaolin couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. The accelerator at his feet suddenly stepped on the bottom. Ye Mu Ning only felt a burst of dizziness. He was immediately taken by the car and ran far away. Although I had taken the car driven by Ou Yaolin many times before, I still felt a burst of discomfort this time.


    After a quick ride, the two men soon appeared at the door of the house. Looking at the house after a long absence, ye Mu Ning''s heart was full of infinite excitement. It seems that after several centuries, I finally appeared here today. I even feel that I have a feeling of return at the moment.


    "Go in." Ou Yaolin put his arm around Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder and walked into the house. Push the door gently. Unexpectedly, the door has been opened. It''s strange. The room is quiet. Isn''t there anyone? Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning stepped in. I feel uneasy in my heart. Is it difficult that Ou Yaolin deceived himself again? They are not here at all?


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning turned his head and couldn''t help looking at Ou Yaolin next to him. Looking at each other''s eyes, looking at himself, Ou Yaolin reluctantly shook his head and said, "it''s really none of my business. They should have appeared in the house."


    "But why not now?" Ye Mu Ning felt very depressed. I came back in such a hurry to see my son and father. But who could have thought that when he came back, he saw an empty house. The people inside, however, did not know where to go for a long time. The reunion scene originally envisaged has now come to naught.


    "Maybe they went out," said Ou Yaolin, who had already walked in towards the bedroom. Ye Mu Ning felt a strong depression. It never occurred to me that this thing would become like this.


    "Ye Mu Ning, hurry up to me." suddenly there was Ou Yaolin''s roar upstairs. This tone and this tone seemed to have pulled Ye Mu Ning back to the previous days in an instant.


    A moment later, ye Mu Ning''s body became a burst of excitement. The whole person even has a desire to run away. Unfortunately, how could Ou Yaolin allow Ye Mu Ning to escape? He immediately continued to shout: "Ye Mu Ning, don''t you hear me? Come in quickly. Hurry up, otherwise you should know what the consequences are."


    I think I haven''t seen my son, and I don''t know what happened to my father. Ye Mu Ning''s heart was shaking uncontrollably. Is your nightmare day going to return so quickly? Will the legendary tragic years continue to begin? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of pale.


    It seems that Ou Yaolin, who was in the hospital ward before, is fundamentally abnormal. Or, it''s the one with a very good disguise. When the doctors and nurses saw that Ou Yaolin treated Ye Mu Ning so well, they gave Ou Yaolin a thumbs up. But now, if they can see how Ou Yaolin treated me at home. Then the result may be different.


    When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning''s footsteps even began to move slowly. At this moment, it seems that time has become static. However, his steps are still moving slowly upward. One step is Ye Mu Ning''s hard decision. Finally, when ye Mu Ning finally stepped on the door of the bedroom.


    She hesitated again. Standing at the door, I don''t know whether I should push the door in or turn around and walk away.


    "We''ve all reached the door, why don''t we hurry in." when she was confused, Ou Yaolin''s dignified voice came out again. There is an absolute and indisputable tone in the voice.


    Ye Mu Ning finally stepped in.


    After the door was gently opened, I saw the petals everywhere, falling slowly from my head. And the whole person was suddenly shrouded in a sea of flowers. While feeling this strange situation, ye Mu Ning even saw that many bubbles were rushing towards him. And in the bubble, there is also a lovely and naive face.


    How many times did ye Mu Ning see that face in her sleep and keep it in mind. That innocent smiling face, as well as lively and lovely expressions, even have changed. Ye Mu Ning just looked at it and deeply felt what is really worried about.


    "Bang."


    Finally, the figure rushed towards him and gave himself a bear hug. After that, his father''s face also appeared, and there was always a little light in his eyes, which looked so passionate. Looking at his son in his arms and his father around him, ye Mu Ning''s heart was full of gratitude. It''s gratitude to the world and to Ou Yaolin''s accomplishment this time.


    It may be that misfortune and fortune depend on it. Since ye Mu Ning committed suicide, the whole environment has changed strongly. Before, how could Ou Yaolin face Ye Mu Ning like this? Every day is not horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes. However, this period of time seems to be very good for ye mucing. OK, it''s like a different person.


    Whatever, as long as the family can have a happy reunion, it is a great good thing. When I thought of this, a smile had already rippled on Ye Mu Ning''s face. Moreover, the happiness emerging from the heart has filled the whole body.


    The family finally sat together for dinner. Except Lin Xuewei, almost everyone in their family appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning. There are a lot of delicious food on the table. So many delicious food are all placed here, which has even made Ye Mu Ning feel a different feeling.


    The whole family gathered together at the moment, laughing happily and talking about what happened to them during this period of time. And the local customs of various places, and even some anecdotes. Ignited the laughter on the whole table to the highest point. However, everyone seems to have deliberately avoided those unhappy things before. All of them are intentional or unintentional. They put good things on the table and talk about them. They all keep silent about those depressed things.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin had a different feeling in his heart.


    Maybe unconsciously, I have completely entered this family state. I don''t know what''s going on. Every time I see their home, all of them are happy and laughing, a strong desire has sprung up in my heart.

 Chapter 55

    In my heart, everyone has a strong desire. There is also a return to the concept of family. Especially now, when you see the other party''s happy family, Ou Yaolin''s mood becomes more envious at the moment.


    Early the next morning, ye Mu Ning had promised them to go outside. I''ve been in the hospital for such a long time. Even normal people are expected to be crazy. What''s more, it''s a patient like Ye Mu Ning. So ye Mu Ning, Locke and Ye Feng were already standing on the grass in the suburbs.


    The air here smells so fresh, and the fresh vegetation has covered it with a layer of green. Just seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart has become a lot more comfortable. I always feel that many things on earth have different charm, but I always firmly believe that the green of this vegetation is the most beautiful color in the world.


    Gently breathe a breath, this moist and fresh feeling has instantly filled Ye Mu Ning''s chest.


    "Mu Ning, what do you think of here?" Ye Feng walked in front and asked.


    "Very good," said Locke first. When hearing this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing and said, "you little cunt, no matter where you go, you say it''s very good."


    Locke''s head tilted, opened his mouth and said, "of course, as long as there is a mommy, everything is very good. Where there is a mommy, even hell will become a paradise." as he said, Locke also blinked mischievously at Ye Mu Ning, making him more clever.


    "Ha ha."


    When they saw this scene, Ye Feng and ye Mu Ning all burst out laughing involuntarily. Whose genes does this little cunt inherit? It seems that his mother and father are both serious people. How could such a son be born.


    The grass is like a newborn baby, slowly blooming in the field. From time to time, it will be dotted with little red or yellow flowers. It seems that there is a different charm in the plain and ordinary.


    The breeze blew slowly between heaven and earth, blowing all the branches and leaves of the surrounding trees. The sun overhead slowly shines into the woods. Under the refraction of the leaves, it looks graceful here. Walking in the woods, I even feel like singing. The three men found a clean place, paved blankets, sat down, ate delicious food and enjoyed the surrounding scenery. It seems that their mood has become much better at this time.


    "Mu Ning, what are your plans for the future?" Ye Feng looked at Ye Mu Ning and asked. However, for this matter, ye Mu Ning showed more confusion on her face. To tell the truth, she really didn''t know what she should do in the future. Before, when ou Yaolin treated her, he always tortured her with all kinds of inhuman methods. Even later, all kinds of insults had tortured Ye Mu Ning and was about to faint.


    However, just before ye Mu Ning committed suicide, Ou Yaolin''s whole mind seemed to have changed strongly. At least for ye mucing, she is no longer as cruel as before. No matter when she looks at ye mucing, she even has a calm calm and calm. The love and pity inside and all kinds of pities have even made Ye Mu Ning feel much better.


    "Locke, will you go there to play?" Ye Mu Ning said to Locke.


    Locke nodded very cleverly, and he had already run to pick wild flowers in the distance alone. He just said that he would pick a lot of wild flowers and give them to ye mucing.


    Seeing that Locke finally ran away, ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said: "Dad, if I had lost my original confidence in life before, but now. After seeing that Yaolin''s attitude towards Locke and me has changed greatly, I even feel that maybe this kind of life is really good. After all, Yaolin is also Locke''s biological father no matter what he says."


    When talking about this, ye Mu Ning turned to look at Locke not far away. Now Locke looks naive and happy and carefree every day. Even a few days ago, Locke was very proud to come home with a group of children, and then pointed to Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yaolin and said: "You see, this is my mother and father. I''m a child with relatives. If anyone dares to say I don''t have a father in the future, I''ll work hard with him."


    At that time, after hearing these words, ye Mu Ning felt a little sad in her heart. She remembered that when she was abroad, Locke often asked herself -- why, other children live with their parents, but I have only my mother and no father?


    At that time, ye Mu Ning always used all kinds of statements and tried every means to prevaricate Locke. And no matter when, as long as he could cover up the matter, it would be over. But now, it seems that these things are always in front of him, even if you don''t want to solve them.


    Before, I decided to marry Ou Yaolin. Naturally, the biggest reason is also because of Locke. Because ye Mu Ning wants his son to have a biological father and wants him not to be laughed at by the children. Want him to have a complete and happy family.


    "I think the life now is actually very good. At least, I''m much better than my previous life. That''s enough, isn''t it?" looking at the faint satisfaction on Ye Mu Ning''s face, Ye Feng suddenly felt sorry for his daughter.


    Perhaps it was because of the absurd things he did many years ago that he finally knocked out all the three children. For emotional reasons, Ou Yaolin was killed, and Tian Yulin was killed for career reasons. Even their parents, because of their own self-interest, all went to the cliff of misfortune.


    "But it''s bitter for you." Ye Feng''s heart is full of endless bitterness. No way, who wants such a daughter, and this daughter has been harmed by himself.


    "I don''t feel bitter." Ye Mu Ning smiled. Then she hung her arm around Ye Feng''s neck and opened her mouth and said, "Dad, as long as you and Locke live well, I will feel that life is full of endless fun." when she said this, ye Mu Ning smiled heartily, with endless bitterness and bitterness in her smile. However, what he said was correct. Indeed, as long as we can see that her father and Locke live well, her world is extremely beautiful.


    Ye Feng gently stroked the wound on his daughter''s wrist. Looking at the ferocious scar on it, he felt as if he had been gouged out by a knife. Unspeakable pain and discomfort.


    "Mom, look, look, these are the flowers I gave you. Do you think they are very beautiful." just as they kept talking here, Locke nearby actually picked a lot of wild flowers and ran towards Ye Mu Ning. Looking at the moment when Locke ran towards himself and the innocent and happy smile on Locke''s face, ye Mu Ning even felt that everything he said before was real at this time.


    No matter what happens in the future, as long as Locke can live well with himself, it must be very beautiful. In this world, except Locke and her father, ye Mu Ning can''t even imagine what else can make him pay attention to.


    After returning home, I saw Ou Yaolin sitting on the sofa. And on the tea table in front of him, there are many materials.


    "You''re back." no matter when ou Yaolin was, he still looked expressionless. Even now, it''s a good time for ye Mu Ning. There is always a faint indifference on his face. No happiness, no sadness, the whole person has been extremely cold. Fortunately, he looks like this. These people here are basically used to it.


    "Yes." Ye Mu Ning simply agreed. Even now, Ou Yaolin has become normal, but the feeling revealed in his bones is still a frightening feeling. In particular, ye Mu Ning always felt afraid when he saw Ou Yaolin. This feeling is also what ye Mu Ning had before.


    But now, she has completely hidden this feeling. Under normal circumstances, ye Mu Ning won''t let himself behave too differently.


    "Daddy, look, these are the flowers I gave you. Do you think they are beautiful?" Ye Locke, who was walking behind Ye Mu Ning, finally came in with a smile. And in his hands, he also held a large bunch of flowers. Although they were all wild flowers, they looked particularly beautiful in Locke''s hands. In particular, with the happy smile on each other''s face, the whole picture is more harmonious and beautiful.


    However, when he saw this scene, Ou Yaolin took a white look and said very impolitely, "it''s all junk. It''s ugly."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Locke, who was very happy, immediately pulled his face down and shouted at Ou Yaolin angrily: "you, stand up for me. Hurry up."


    Listening to his son being so cruel to himself, Ou Yaolin''s original contempt on his face has been replaced by serious displeasure. And he opened his mouth and said, "you little boy dare to talk back to me?" when talking about this, Ou Yaolin put on his face that I am like God.


    He has the final say in this family. What others say and what they do must obey his command. Such an expression may have some effect in front of Ye Mu Ning, but it plays a very ironic role in front of Locke.

 Chapter 56

    Locke threw the flowers directly on the tea table, ran into the room and took out his mobile phone. He aimed at Ou Yaolin and began shooting angrily.


    "What are you doing?" when he saw this scene, Ou Yaolin''s heart began to change from anger to questions. What the hell does this little guy want? Is he calling someone for help? Hum, your mother is around, and it''s no use calling your grandfather. Your grandfather can''t come here and take care of our affairs. So call your grandmother? Well, fight. I think grandma will stand on whose side.


    Locke smiled cunningly, then opened his mouth and said, "my mobile phone has a shooting function."


    "So what?" Ou Yaolin put his eyelids, and the whole person looked very indifferent. Mr. ou, who is dignified, how can he be governed by a little boy. No matter from what point of view, today''s dignity is settled. Be sure to let this boy know that he is definitely not easy to mess with.


    "How''s it going? Hum..." it seems that Locke doesn''t think so. This guy may not know his strength, so we must let him see what is really bad today. When he thought of this, Locke had put his mobile phone in a good position and said, "aren''t you afraid of me or your mother? Then, you should be afraid of the news agency. I''ll record your appearance just now and send it to the newspaper online. I believe they will be very willing to see what their president Ou does at home."


    At this point, Locke had clearly seen that Ou Yaolin''s face was slowly becoming iron blue. The whole person seems to be going crazy. Moreover, after hearing this sentence, ye mucing nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    This method is really good.


    "You and little bastard, dare you." Ou Yaolin was almost crazy. Don''t say, in this world, there are really few people and things that can make him afraid. But this is one of them. It''s also the one that gives him the most headache. No matter when, no matter what problems, it seems that this little guy always has a way to deal with him.


    Depressed, how could such an enemy be born.


    "I said, you are not allowed to shoot." Ou Yaolin roared angrily. He got up and looked ready to come up and grab Locke''s mobile phone. But the cunning Locke jumped up and down to a long distance. And while making faces, he shouted at Ou Yaolin: "Daddy can''t catch up, bad guy daddy can''t catch up. Yeah..."


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin was so angry that he was going to get angry. He and Locke, one after another, began to chase and run in the room. Sometimes, with his petite body, Locke either drilled here or quietly hid in other places. Helpless Ou Yaolin, even if he scratched his head, could not find Locke''s shadow.


    Finally, even if ou Yaolin was tired and panting, he still didn''t catch the shadow of Locke. Even when he was standing in the living room, beside Ye Mu Ning, panting and going crazy. Locke was still not far away, making faces at him with a smile.


    "This is the son you educated?" Ou Yaolin angrily pointed to Locke and roared at Ye Mu Ning.


    "He''s not just my son." Ye Mu Ning''s face rippled with a warm smile, gently stroked his son''s head, and his face was full of endless love and pity. This warm feeling seems to have never appeared... Ye Mu Ning thought so in her heart


    Put a lot of information in front of Ye Mu Ning. Ou Yaolin asked, "finish reading these things and give me an idea."


    "What is this?" Ye Mu Ning was very dazed. These things seem to be very general information. There seems to be nothing special in it. Since he married Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning has never done anything about business. And even herself felt very upset when she looked at these things.


    "You''ll see it." after leaving this sentence, Ou Yaolin had gone to work.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at all the information above. These are some things about a lot of people signing up for * * *. What zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, and all kinds of fun things, such as clay sculptures, are all here. Do you want Locke to learn this?


    When seeing here, ye Mu Ning seemed very curious. After thinking about it, it seems that Locke should choose for himself. After all, these are his things. But then, a picture has deeply attracted Ye Mu Ning, that is, the practice of calligraphy.


    The calligraphy above is full of infinite beauty. Ye Mu Ning was deeply attracted by all kinds of brush characters, pen characters and even pencil characters. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart suddenly throbbed. Maybe one day, I can be like this.


    Hold the pen and study it well on calligraphy.


    Eh, besides this, ye Mu Ning also likes the design of jewelry and other things... When you look carefully, you seem to like a lot of things. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help showing a bright smile.


    Soon, Locke had come back from school. Every time after school, Locke always yells that he is hungry and must eat the food cooked by Ye Mu Ning. I don''t know why, Locke always said he didn''t like the food cooked by others. No matter how hard the other party tried, he couldn''t satisfy Locke''s little appetite. Only the side dishes made by Ye Mu Ning, even if they are very ordinary, Locke will eat a lot and eat very delicious.


    "Locke, come to dinner quickly." Ye Mu Ning said to Locke.


    Ye Mu Ning prepared a lot of small dishes and put them on the table this evening. They look very beautiful. Even a few ordinary dishes, but in Locke''s view, they are more delicious than the Manchu and Han banquet. Especially after seeing ye Mu Ning bring up the last pot of soup, Locke''s eyes even began to shine. And the saliva has begun to flow out one after another at this time. The saliva almost needs to be picked up in a bowl.


    "Mom, there are so many delicious food today. Is there anything good?" Locke tilted his head. The thief smiled at Ye Mu Ning and asked.


    It seems that mommy hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Moreover, the smile looked so strange that there was even an expression that wanted to make the other party feel surprised. Locke, who has been living with Ye Mu Ning, is naturally very clear about ye Mu Ning''s expression and mood.


    Ye Mu Ning''s face was always rippling with a smile. Later, she gently touched her face with her hand. Then she opened her mouth and said, "am I so happy? I don''t seem to have it." when she said this, even herself began to laugh at this time.


    Such an obvious happy expression, let alone a smart man like Locke, even when others see this scene, they can clearly know that ye Mu Ning must have met some happy good thing. Otherwise, I would never be happy like this.


    When I thought of this, Locke''s face showed an expression of "I know everything". Then the thief smiled and approached step by step. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Mom, did dad promise you anything good?"


    Listening to Locke''s voice, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help passing a burst of surprise. It seems that only you know your own things. How on earth does this little devil know? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help questioning whether the little devil was watching himself. It''s also wrong. When I called today, Locke was not after school. How could he know these things about himself?


    "How did you know?"


    After listening to ye Muning''s question and looking at ye Muning''s surprised expression, Locke still opened his mouth proudly and said, "don''t think I''m a child and don''t understand anything. Hum, in fact, I know a lot about your previous things."


    "Oh? What do you know?"


    "I know, Dad loves his mother deeply." when he said this, Locke blinked mischievously. After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning''s face suddenly became dark. In her life, she had expected a lot of things, but the only thing she didn''t think about was that Ou Yaolin would really fall in love with herself. And still love? Hehe, I''m afraid this extravagant hope has really become extravagant hope.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s expression, the thief said with a smile, "I also know that my mother actually loves my father." when ye Mu Ning heard this, she couldn''t help blushing on her face. After that, I heard Locke continue to say amazing things and said, "Mom, tell me what Dad said to you today. Why are you so happy?"


    After hearing his son''s words like this, ye Mu Ning finally blinked a few times, opened her mouth and said, "your father agreed with me to study."


    "What to learn?" Locke was very puzzled about it. Isn''t it only a child as old as him who goes to school? Mom is already a top student studying abroad. What else do you need to learn?


    Ye Mu Ning said with a smile. Before she finished, she only heard the door ring. After that, Ou Yaolin, wearing a straight suit, finally appeared at the door of the room. And after looking at the two people in the room, he was even more surprised and asked, "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Looking at Ou Yaolin coming in, Locke immediately changed his policy and stopped questioning Ye Mu Ning. Instead, he pointed the spear at Ou Yaolin and asked, "Dad, what did you promise your mother to do, making her laugh like a fool while cooking."


    "Who looks like a fool." when hearing this, ye Mu Ning muttered with great dissatisfaction. However, the two men said with one voice, "you are not like, but you are."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning even had an impulse to find a ground crack and drill directly into it. God, how did this happen. Are these two men still alive?

 Chapter 57

    At the dinner table, the atmosphere of the family is really weird. Ye Mu Ning always seldom makes a speech. Generally, Locke keeps falling and talking alone. Today, whose little girl is wearing a beautiful flower skirt and whose little boy has just changed a new hairstyle. Which teacher is very kind to him, just like a little lover, and which teacher is particularly fierce


    Wait


    These are the things Locke basically tells every day. All kinds of strange things that happened in their school. As long as Locke can remember, he will tell them endlessly.


    Really feel bored, Ou Yaolin will grumble and complain. The result will certainly be scolded by Locke. I really don''t know what''s going on. Locke is like ou Yaolin''s natural nemesis, no matter when it comes. As long as there is Locke, the thorns on ou Yaolin, as well as all kinds of defects and edges and corners, will basically be worn clean by Locke.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Ou Yaolin still couldn''t get angry. Who wants him to know this guy''s mind well all the time? Wood method, this may be what it looks like when it meets a nemesis.


    "What on earth do you want to learn?" finally, at this time, Locke remembered this key thing.


    "It''s learning classical music." Ye Mu Ning hasn''t spoken yet, and Ou Yaolin has opened his mouth.


    "Mom, do you like classical music very much?" Locke asked with his head tilted. While talking, he also scooped soup into his bowl desperately. Every time he saw that Ou Yaolin wanted to rob, he would give him a warning look. After that, he swaggered and scooped all the soup into his own and his mother''s bowls. Finally, only a little soup root was left for ou Yaolin.


    Even so, Ou Yaolin is still very shameless and scrapes all the remaining soup. My God, even so, it can''t be cheaper for you. Hum. It''s all mine. Even tangen is mine.


    "No, although I prefer classical music, I also like calligraphy," Ye Mu Ning said honestly. While drinking soup, Ou Yaolin said, "your mother''s virtue urgently needs music to edify it. Otherwise, it won''t take long to become a yellow faced woman."


    "Don''t say that about Mommy." Locke was the first to worry after hearing this.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled bitterly and said nothing about it.


    "Remember to study tomorrow. I want to see the results." after that, Ou Yaolin got up and was ready to leave. When he left, he opened his mouth with great dissatisfaction, "what are these meals? They are terrible."


    "It''s terrible. You still eat so much." Locke shouted with great dissatisfaction. Ye Mu Ning smiled and said nothing. To tell the truth, it''s actually a good thing to watch these two people quarrel when they''re free.


    Sure enough, the next day, when the sun was shining, ye mucing sent the big man to work and the little man to school. He had already painted a little light makeup, put on a simple and elegant dress, and began to walk towards the previously agreed place.


    It doesn''t seem to be much different from other places. More importantly, there is a sign outside. It probably says, what art school or something. After taking a look, ye Mu Ning has frowned, although it seems more formal here. It really looks like a regular school.


    Walking in, you can see that there are many flowers and plants planted in the yard, and those tall and short trees are trimmed neatly. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even had a feeling, as if she had returned to the scene when she was young and went to school. Unfortunately, the mood at that time was very different from that now.


    "Excuse me, where is the Art Center?" after looking for a long time, ye Mu Ning couldn''t find his destination. Helpless, ye Mu Ning could only ask for help from his classmates and asked.


    Those students were very enthusiastic to help her guide the way, and one of them, a tall boy with a little freshness, said very enthusiastically, "sister, do you want to go to the Art Center? I happen to be going too. We can go the same way."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s face was filled with gratitude. Immediately he opened his mouth and said excitedly, "thank you, classmate." when he said that, the two people had been accompanied together and walked towards the front. While walking, the little boy told ye Mu Ning that he was actually a student of the high school. He usually likes music, so he knows a lot about the art center.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning showed more gratitude. Thank you again. It seems that today''s little boys are much more open than they were at that time. As they walked along, the two men chatted. Later, when they were about to reach the Art Center, ye Mu Ning''s mobile phone finally rang.


    Add something. It is precisely because ye Mu Ning wants to go out to study, so Ou Yaolin said it is more convenient to prepare a mobile phone. So he asked his secretary to go out and helped Ye Mu Ning get a mobile phone. However, except ye Mu Ning''s family''s phone and Mo Xiaoru''s phone, there are no others.


    Now the phone rings. As long as you think about it with your thumb, you can easily think that it must be mo Xiaoru.


    Take it out and see, it''s true. "Hey, Xiao Ru, where are you?" Ye Mu Ning is really in a good mood now. For so long, it seems that only today is the most free. Anyway, as long as it is free from the shackles of Ou Yaolin, the sky is still very beautiful.


    "Where are you?" Mo Xiaoru at the other end of the phone sounded worried. Maybe it was intercepted by some loser again. Ye Mu Ning thought so.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m outside the art palace," replied ye Muning, and then told Mo Xiaoru about the little boy. Because she knows that as long as there is a handsome man, Mo Xiaoru''s speed will be quite fast. Moreover, it will quickly appear in front of her within an hour.


    Sure enough, after hearing the story of Ye Mu Ning and the little boy, Mo Xiaoru hurriedly asked, "are you still together now? Are you really handsome? I tell you, I don''t like it if it''s not the type of fancy boy and little Zhengtai."


    After listening to Mo Xiaoru''s words, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but show a faint smile on her face and took a quiet look at the little boy waiting for her to finish talking on the phone. Zhang Kou said with great certainty, "let your heart go. If you are not handsome and not very punctual, I won''t call you to urge you."


    "OK, wait. I''ll be there in an hour. Remember to keep him for me. If someone loses him, you''re ready to raise your head to see me."


    After listening to this, ye Mu Ning heard the hanging sound from the receiver. Thinking in my heart, this guy hasn''t changed for so many years. After some emotion, ye Mu Ning smiled and said to the little boy, "what are you doing today?"


    "No, what''s the matter, sister?"


    Don''t say, ye Mu Ning''s heart is really rippling when the little boy who looks very decent cries one sister at a time.


    So he said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I want you to accompany me. When my friend comes later, will you go again? She will arrive soon." although Ye Mu Ning said so, what he thought was. If you haven''t left under my hand, don''t say you want to leave when you see Mo Xiaoru later. Even if you want to walk freely, it is unlikely.


    The nice little boy couldn''t help nodding. Being able to walk with Ye Mu Ning, a temperament beauty, seems to have involuntarily promoted to a new realm. Such a good thing, no matter which boy will not refuse. Then, led by the little boy, ye Mu Ning finally walked into the room.


    Looking at this spacious and bright exhibition hall, there are stair handrails in the style of ancient architecture. However, it is true that this high-rise building belongs to that antique level no matter from what point of view. The first floor of the building is the exhibition hall. As long as you walk in, you will see all kinds of exhibits. Up on the third floor is the library. When you walk in, you can clearly see how many things are in it.


    The second floor is the so-called art museum.


    After ye Mu Ning and the little boy walked in, they could see that there were a lot of people sitting here.


    The teacher stood on the platform, looked down, and then said, "today, we have a new classmate. Let her introduce herself to me, will you?"


    The teacher on the stage seems to be in his early twenties. At least in Ye Mu Ning''s opinion, the other party is about the same age as himself. He has a pair of handsome eyes and a clean and refreshing smile on his face. It may be because of the influence of music all the year round. There is even a faint melancholy feeling on the boy. God damn, everyone knows that as long as a man has a feeling of melancholy or sunshine, there must be a fatal temptation on this man.


    If Mo Xiaoru were here, he would certainly look at the teacher with matchless flower crazy eyes. When ye Mu Ning looked at each other, she already thought so in her heart.


    "My surname is ye and my name is Ye Mu Ning. Today is my first time to study music. I only know a little about music, so please help me if I don''t know anything about music in the future." Ye Mu Ning said with a shallow smile on her face.


    Other students here, when they heard this, couldn''t help showing a bright smile on their faces. Most people will not refuse the requirements of such beautiful people. What''s more, the other party still asks politely. Someone immediately stood up and said, "Miss ye, if you need any help from us in the future, just say it. It''s nothing. We''ll try our best to help."


    When hearing this, the smile on Ye Mu Ning''s face became more brilliant.


    "Well, let''s start learning staff today..."


    The teacher''s voice is really good. When talking on the podium, it even gives people a feeling that music is flowing slowly. Before I knew it, I had listened to the teacher talk about a whole lesson of basic knowledge. Ye Mu Ning looked at the door of the house and said helplessly, "Xiao Ru, it''s not that I don''t help you this time, but God''s will. Now that class is over, what else can I do to keep these two boys with you?"


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning already felt a very depressed feeling.

 Chapter 58

    "Well, you can finish class now. If you don''t know anything in the future, you can ask me. These are the staff I sent you. I''ve told you about the above knowledge today." the male teacher said, and the rest of the students have begun to walk towards the outside.


    Ye Mu Ning is no exception. She and the little boy continued to accompany each other and walked outside.


    "Sister, what do you think of today''s class?" the little boy seems to have a good impression on Ye Mu Ning. No matter when, he always stands by Ye Mu Ning''s side.


    Ye Mu Ning had a faint smile on her face, and then opened her mouth and said, "it''s very good. The teacher spoke very well, and even her voice was very good." Ye Mu Ning said the truth. It seems that in the past, I never thought that I would like such a little boy one day.


    After so many years of life training, coupled with Ye Mu Ning''s own heart, ye Mu Ning has basically become a kind of, and looks very hard hearted. And full of women honed by endless years. Why do you like such a little boy.


    It''s strange that Mo Xiaoru hasn''t come yet


    Just as ye Mu Ning was about to turn around and leave, the handsome teacher behind shouted, "Miss ye, please wait a minute."


    Ye Mu Ning turned suspiciously and saw the handsome face of Zhang Junlang. Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was suspicious and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    The handsome teacher quickly stepped forward and came to Ye Mu Ning. He opened his mouth and said, "Miss ye, I''m looking for you." when he said that, a faint smile rippled on his face, and the whole person looked much more friendly than when he gave a lecture just now. The whole person is even completely like a changed person. There is no previous professional temperament. There is only a different kind of kindness left.


    Seeing the dimple on his face, it was constantly swirling and rippling. Even ye Mu Ning began to throb in his heart. This is a feeling that hasn''t appeared for many years? Even ye Mu Ning doesn''t know why such a thing happened. Maybe I''m too lonely this time. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning even forced her to calm her mood. Perhaps, only in this way can we reluctantly calm down.


    "I don''t know what the teacher is looking for me?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    Watching Ye Mu Ning askew her head to ask questions, the teacher''s heart became uneasy. Such a woman, almost all over her body, is full of endless charm. More importantly, it seems that in many times, ye Mu Ning is like a beautiful rose in full bloom. No matter when it comes, the gentle temperament of the other party seems to calm their mood completely or stir it up.


    "I want to make up a missed lesson for you. They all come earlier than you and know more than you. After making up a missed lesson for you, it''s easy for you to keep up with their progress." the teacher always has a smile on his face and looks calm and calm.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a little moved in her heart. It seems that I really met a good teacher. This is a private school, not a nine-year compulsory education. There''s no need to keep your grades in mind all the time. Therefore, it is indeed a very rare thing to be able to say such words to the other party and sacrifice your personal time to help you learn knowledge.


    Moreover, ye Mu Ning really wants to get Mo Xiaoru here. It''s actually a very good thing to have such a chance to help her drag this guy.


    "OK." Ye Mu Ning readily accepted it. But just after the teacher turned around, ye Mu Ning had received a note on which he wrote these words -- sister, be careful, the teacher may have a bad intention. I''m with you.


    The person who wrote the note was the little boy who came here with Ye Mu Ning. Sure enough, when ye Mu Ning sat here and began to listen carefully to the lecture, the little boy had already sat far away from them and carefully observed the expressions and movements of the two people.


    Soon, Mo Xiaoru appeared here. As soon as I came in, I already shouted in the atmosphere and said, "Mu Ning, today is really unlucky enough. Can you imagine? Today I was in a traffic jam, and later I met a sex wolf. Mother, haven''t all men seen women?"


    After Mo Xiaoru saw Ye Mu Ning, he complained endlessly and walked towards Ye Mu Ning. But when he got close, he finally saw that there was a handsome man just opposite Ye Mu Ning. Coupled with Ye Mu Ning''s previous description, Mo Xiaoru''s brain has been strongly rotated in an instant. He opened his mouth and said, "you sent my friend, didn''t you?"


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoru has now become a gentle tone, and her whole face is hung with the signboard smile, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help sighing in her heart. This flower maniac.


    "What are you talking about?" the teacher''s handsome face showed considerable surprise, and then looked at Ye Mu Ning silently.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning stood up and explained, "the boy sitting there is Xu Jiajun. He sent me here. This is my teacher, surnamed Zhou." Mo Xiaoru turned his head and looked over. The little boy not far away has white skin, beautiful facial features and a touch of beauty, and a touch of tenderness in his handsome! His temperament is very complex, like a mixture of various temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome!


    The so-called teacher in front of me has already given people a very attractive feeling.


    His size is at least one meter eight or more. He shows his perfect figure in a slightly tight black dress. His flaxen hair is amazing. He has a pair of clear and bright eyes, a little childish eyes, a straight nose, smooth skin and thin lips, showing lovely pink, exquisite and beautiful facial features


    Ah... What a beautiful and gentle boy... Is this the so-called prince? A breeze blew, and his flaxen hair danced freely in the wind. His white skin was like a freshly peeled egg, his deep eyes twinkling like black crystal, his long eyelashes drooping... A faint fragrance was also floating on his body


    Beauty


    Beauty is not human


    A pair of eyes are as clear as crystal immersed in water, but the corners of the eyes rise slightly and appear charming. The pure pupil and charming eye shape are strangely integrated into a very beautiful style. The thin lips are as light as water


    His skin is very white, very delicate, a pair of bright and clear eyes with light blue, emitting soft and warm light, and the bridge of his nose is straight with a good-looking radian. When he saw this scene, Mo Xiaoru, who was next to him, even couldn''t help but drool. God, is this the legendary peach blossom luck that can make me meet two such excellent men at once today? Is it because I worship the old moon when I go out in the morning?


    "It was Xiao Xu who sent us here. Why haven''t you left yet?" looking at Xu Jiajun next to him, Mo Xiaoru immediately took a step forward and held the little boy''s arm tightly in his arms. She was wearing a hot dress today, and when holding each other, she seemed to intentionally and unintentionally rub the mountains in front of her chest against each other''s arms.


    It made the young boy blush and heartbeat. But I don''t know what to do at this time.


    "Why don''t you talk? People are thanking you." Mo Xiaoru couldn''t help opening his mouth and looking at each other''s shy appearance. The words seemed to have endless charm, which surprised Xu Jiajun''s face with sweat. To tell the truth, at the beginning, Mo Xiaoru decided to start the little boy first because of his shyness.


    The more she asked, the more shy the little boy felt, and he didn''t even know what to do in the end.


    "Xiao Ru." when he saw this scene, he couldn''t even watch the next ye Mu Ning. This guy is going too far. How can you go to school when you see a boy.


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s cry, Mo xiaorucai finally fell in love and put his palm back to the original place. But at this time, she still opened her mouth and said, "since it''s your first time to meet today, I''m supporting my good sisters. In this way, it''s my treat today. How about taking you to dinner?"


    When hearing this, the two men''s faces showed surprise. Isn''t this kind of means to soak up beautiful women generally owned only by men? When they think of this, they even have a feeling that they are like a piece of meat on the chopping board and are already letting others fish.


    When they thought of this, they really had a strange feeling in their hearts. It seems that there must be something more exciting behind the beauty I met today.


    Beautiful women who want to invite but don''t want to go are all fools. So these people really agreed. In this way, among the four people, only Ye Mu Ning looked helpless. She really didn''t like the scene very much. And, just now, Mo Xiaoru said, "if you don''t want to stay, you can go back. Anyway, what I need is a beautiful man, and we can meet at any time."

 Chapter 59

    Although these words are very obscene and straightforward, they are very valuable for this kind of girlfriends who are quite knowledgeable. There are too many lies and lies in the world, so it''s very valuable to hear each other say these things to themselves from the bottom of my heart.


    Just as she was about to get up and leave, the two boys all stood up nervously and asked in unison, "where are you going?"


    Ye Mu Ning felt a burst of embarrassment and said, "it''s getting late. I should go back." after that, ye Mu Ning was ready to leave. The two men all stepped forward, took Ye Mu Ning''s left and right hands in one hand, opened their mouth and said, "I''ll send you."


    When they finished saying these words, they looked at each other again, and instantly felt the unusual atmosphere. Maybe you''ve scared them all like this? In their hearts, they couldn''t help thinking like this at this time.


    Later, Mo Xiaoru raised his mouth, opened his mouth and said, "you don''t give me face. Can you only see ye Mu Ning and not me Mo Xiaoru in your eyes?" when talking about this, Mo Xiaoru even straightened his proud chest upward. Her twin peaks are absolute, and the peaks are incomparable. No matter who sees them, they will involuntarily take a few more eyes. Especially in front of such a pair of little boys, I don''t believe it. My twin peaks can''t resist Ye Mu Ning''s temperament temptation.


    Seeing this scene, the two little boys finally began to hesitate. Let''s go. It seems that we''re going to offend Mo Xiaoru. If they don''t go, but they really can''t rest assured.


    The clever Ye Mu Ning naturally saw clearly what had happened. She immediately stood there and opened her mouth and said, "I''ll go back later." when she said this, she even ordered herself a glass of wine. Sitting beside me, I watched the people coming and going in front of me while tasting the wine in the glass.


    The beautiful lights will shine here. Even in the crowd, there are many handsome men and women, all standing in the middle of the dance floor, twisting their bodies madly and selflessly, looking so free and easy. And there is a faint unbridled emotion on him. When ye Mu Ning was singing in a foreign bar before, she didn''t look less at this scene, but when she saw it again today, she couldn''t help but feel a faint sadness in her heart.


    What happened before was like a movie, which was shown again and again in front of her. After that, it completely disappeared in front of her.


    "You don''t know, our Miss ye had the experience of leading singer in the bar before." seeing that the two men''s attention was all on Ye Mu Ning, Mo Xiaoru couldn''t help laughing.


    These are the truth, and it''s not because Mo Xiaoru''s heart is unbalanced, because he doesn''t like Ye Mu Ning''s appearance. Mainly because Mo Xiaoru''s whole mind is basically focused on the word "appreciation". As for whether she can really get it, she really doesn''t care much about it.


    After hearing the news that ye Mu Ning was very good at singing, the two people''s faces suddenly flashed an excited light.


    When hearing Ye Mu Ning''s original singing was also top-level, the faces of the two boys showed a very excited light. Maybe they underestimated Ye Mu Ning too much before. This girl who looks very quiet and full of endless charm will still have such a side.


    "How about singing a song on the stage?" teacher Zhou began to agitate.


    "Yes, yes, sing a song on the stage and let''s listen to it." even the little boy Xu Jiajun constantly encouraged Ye Mu Ning at this time.


    Ye Mu Ning has never been a timid person. As long as there is enough stage, she will show herself. Soon, ye Mu Ning appeared on the stage, held the microphone and said, "I came with my friend today. Because my friend kindly invited me to the stage, I had to make a fool of myself. If you can''t sing well, please forgive me."


    It''s not a good thing to have strangers on stage. Now on stage, there is a young lady who looks very intellectual and beautiful. Such a scene is very different. In an instant, someone clapped under the stage. Agitated, ye Mu Ning must sing quickly.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning cleared her throat a little and ordered the band to speak.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa--


    determine


    I''m not sure yet


    Only four eyes have palpitations


    I''ll miss you if I don''t see you


    Looking for you in the crowd


    After finding it, I pretended not to look at you


    They say


    You''re a little bad


    The girls chasing you are very sad


    But I


    Never chase


    I want you to be moved


    Keep your charm


    Far and near


    You can''t be courteous at will


    Be as sweet as a peach


    Read more books


    Enrich yourself and be more perfect


    Not every date


    You asked me to show up


    Not every phone call


    I''ll answer any call you make


    Love is not the faster you invest


    You can harvest more


    I like being sent to my house by you


    But I can''t buy you coffee


    In fact, I long for one day


    Be transparent


    You know everything


    Will you cherish or be proud


    Actually, I really like you


    But I haven''t fallen in love with you yet


    I hope you are the right person


    Can love each other with me


    The ethereal voice, coupled with this moving melody, even sounds like a sound of nature to others. Coupled with Ye Mu Ning''s affectionate singing, soon, the moving mood of this song has basically floated to all corners of the world. The people around listening to this song even began to applaud involuntarily.


    The two little boys, even at this time, involuntarily began to beat their hearts. Maybe in many times, the girl you want is like this. At ordinary times, it looks quiet and full of endless noble temperament. Anyway, when she wants to listen to a song, she will sing a song for herself. When she wants to see a dance, the other party can dance for herself


    Even if it''s a little unpleasant, you can talk to each other. Isn''t this feeling the most wonderful thing in the world?


    Unknowingly, ye Mu Ning''s identity and image have increased a lot in their hearts. After that, the two men scrambled to send Ye Mu Ning home. However, all this has been rejected by Ye Mu Ning. After coming out of the bar, it was getting late. Looking at the dark streets around, ye Mu Ning hesitated a little and took a taxi. Finally, the taxi driver sent himself home.


    When I got home, I saw that the light was still on in the house. I can''t help feeling suspicious. It''s getting late now. The lights in the room should be turned off. How could it still be on? Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning walked into the room carefully. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Ou Yaolin sitting on the sofa in a brightly lit room. At the moment, Ou Yaolin was wearing pajamas. It looked like the whole person''s mental state. Even in pajamas, he was still full of infinite energy points.


    Opposite him, there was a man standing there. Just standing there, the temperament naturally emanating from his body had completely shocked Ye Mu Ning. Don''t say, she really hasn''t met any man who will exude the same hostility as this man.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning just quietly prepared to pretend that she didn''t see anything and wanted to walk towards Locke''s room. When you look at Locke, you''re ready to go to bed.


    But at this time, Ou Yaolin, who was sitting on the sofa, opened his mouth and said, "Locke has been looking for it. Don''t disturb him."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning just oh for a moment, and then he turned around and wanted to go back to his room. Seeing ye Mu Ning as if nothing had happened, Ou Yaolin''s heart couldn''t help rising an angry mood. Good Ye Mu Ning. I asked you to learn music, but I didn''t expect you to fall in love with me. Where do you put my face as a husband?


    When thinking of this, Ou Yaolin said coldly, "tell me what you just told me again."


    The man hesitated a little, but after seeing Ou Yaolin''s terrible face, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "at two o''clock this afternoon, my wife appeared at the door of the art palace. Then he stopped a boy named Xu Jiajun and asked for the way. After that, the two people met..."


    Unexpectedly, just when ye Mu Ning was surprised, the man said her whereabouts completely. It seems that if it wasn''t for his failure to do his own things, how could this guy find these materials. But now it looks as if it''s too late.


    "You......" Ye Mu Ning turns around in surprise. If she can keep calm at this time, it''s not because she''s really not afraid of Ou Yaolin, or because the woman has completely opened her eyes to all these things now.


    "Well, you can go." Ou Yaolin waved his hand, and the man turned and went out. Before leaving, the look in his eyes was even more complex. He glanced at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. He didn''t know what it meant and what it meant.

 Chapter 60

    "Surprised, isn''t it?" Ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning''s wide eyes, and a trace of expression crossed his eyes from time to time. However, ye Mu Ning doesn''t even know what these expressions mean. Looking at Ou Yaolin''s calm appearance, even ye Mu Ning felt that the end of the world might come again.


    God damn, this guy is a psychopath. He always wants to torture himself. When you are in a good mood, you will hold yourself to heaven. When you are in a bad mood, you will step into hell.


    "You sent someone to follow me?" Ye Mu Ning asked. Although the facts have been put in front of her, she still can''t accept this reality when she really faces it. After all, it seems that Ou Yaolin is not crazy enough. At least in Ye Mu Ning''s heart, it''s right.


    However, when ou Yaolin nodded, a little sadness had emerged in Ye Mu Ning''s heart. Then he opened his mouth and said, "what do you want?"


    Unexpectedly, when hearing this, Ou Yaolin opened his mouth very calmly and said, "nothing, sleep."


    "Ah?"


    In this regard, ye Mu Ning''s performance is more incredible. But then, Ou Yaolin''s words have immediately untied his heart knot: "tomorrow, I''ll take you to the literature and art palace."


    God, Ou Yaolin personally sent himself to study. Such a thing would be unthinkable if it were put before. But now, this kind of thing really happened. How can this not surprise Ye Mu Ning. Even involuntarily, there was a feeling of pie falling from the sky.


    I have to say that the legendary Ou Yaolin is still so vigorous and resolute in both speech and work. Today, the weather is fine. After Ou Yaolin drove his son Locke to school, he began to walk towards the art palace with Ye Mu Ning.


    The scenery here looks so elegant, as if the whole air is involuntarily revealing a little fresh atmosphere. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even felt that she had finally returned to her former student time again. But Ou Yaolin didn''t feel anything. His face was still cold. It seemed that there was nothing at all that could make him feel a little better.


    "Don''t you think the scenery here is very good? Even the architectural style here is so pure. There is always a faint smile on the faces of boys and girls." Ye Mu Ning said with appreciation. There''s really no way. When she''s with Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning often feels a kind of desperate sadness. This man is so boring that he always pretends to be cold and silent. When people see it, they feel very annoying.


    A very flat expression, coupled with a very indifferent attitude towards everything, even one glance, has felt the man''s pride and conceit.


    It''s really hard to understand why so many girls like such a boring man. More importantly, they even dream of marrying such a man one by one. It''s really depressing. When you really marry this man, you will understand what is the most helpless marriage in the world.


    "Do you think it''s beautiful here?" Ou Yaolin looked very disapproval. What''s so strange about this place? No matter from what aspect, it''s just an ordinary campus scenery. I believe that no matter where in China it is found, it is generally like this.


    "Of course." Ye Mu Ning looked very yearning. This kind of campus life is the purest and cleanest.


    "...." Ou Yaolin wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak after all.


    Soon, Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning appeared on the campus.


    The two men stood side by side in front of their luxury car, attracting a lot of eyes. For these poor students, this luxury car can only broaden their horizons. Many people began to point out to these two people, and whispered to discuss what their identities were.


    "Do you know those two people? It seems that you''ve never seen them before." a little boy next to him quietly looked at Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning next to the car, opened his mouth and said to a boy holding a book.


    The boy raised his head, looked up and said, "I don''t know. It seems that I''ve never seen these two people."


    "You see, their cars are so great, their streamlined lines, their beautiful styles and colors. The man''s cold appearance and the women around him are really beautiful cars..."


    At this point, the little boy''s saliva was almost running down. The whole person looks very lusty. It doesn''t look like a good child.


    However, it is true that Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning have very different temperament. With the car behind them, these two people are so different. It''s reasonable to be able to attract other people''s attention.


    "Should we go up?" I really don''t like the feeling of being looked up. Ye Mu Ning pulled Ou Yaolin''s sleeve and opened his mouth.


    "Let''s go." when the two men finally started to walk towards the front, a clear voice came from behind them. She opened her mouth and shouted, "sister ye, you came so early."


    At this point, a fresh little boy appeared behind them. But when he saw Ou Yaolin beside Ye Mu Ning, the little boy''s face changed slightly. Instinctively speaking, Ou Yaolin around Ye Mu Ning has given him a feeling of danger. I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel the dangerous smell emanating from Ou Yaolin.


    Especially the sharp eyes on the other party and the natural domineering, it''s almost natural. People can''t help looking up when they look at it.


    "You''re coming." after seeing the little boy, ye Mu Ning''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Then he introduced him to Ou Yaolin, "he''s Xu Jiajun. He sent me here yesterday." later, he pointed to Ou Yaolin and said, "Jia Jun, this is my husband Ou Yaolin."


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning say that she has a husband, Xu Jiajun''s face shows more disbelief. God, how could this happen? Originally, I thought Ye Mu Ning belonged to the type of pure and beautiful girl. At most, she was quite familiar. But who could have thought that ye Mu Ning was married.


    Moreover, the husband is still so domineering.


    Seeing Xu Jiajun''s expression, Ou Yaolin basically guessed the little boy''s idea to the point of * *. He opened his mouth and said calmly, "Hello, my name is Ou Yaolin. Thank you very much for sending my wife to the classroom yesterday." although this sentence seems very simple, it has inadvertently narrowed the distance between Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yaolin, and pushed this little boy Xu Jiajun aside.


    When hearing this, Xu Jiajun was naturally smart and knew what the other party meant. He immediately waved his hand and opened his mouth and said, "is there anything to thank you for? What should be done. Why, you talk slowly. I''ve left a little in advance." after that, the little boy has escaped and left the sight of the two men.


    Standing with such two people is clearly a strong contempt for themselves.


    When looking at this scene, Ou Yaolin''s face showed a bright smile. It seems that this little boy is a little self-known.


    Soon, the two men had walked into the classroom. Next to Ye Mu Ning, he felt a burst of laughter. Why, just because a little boy seemed to have a good relationship with himself, this guy was already jealous. Want to strangle this little fresh ambiguity in the bud? This Ou Yaolin feels too crisis.


    After that, under the leadership of Ye Muning, Ou Yaolin has sent her to the classroom. Looking at the group of people with a large age gap in the classroom, Ou Yaolin showed a shallow smile on his face. After that, he nodded to teacher Zhou and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Ou Yaolin, the husband of Ye Mu Ning. My wife just came here to study and may have many things she doesn''t understand. Please help teach her. My wife is more willful and always stubborn."


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin also turned his head and looked at Ye Mu Ning. But from ye Mu Ning''s face, there was no condition. After that, he went on to say, "if anything unpleasant happens, please forgive her." when he said this, Ou Yaolin also sent out his business card.


    God, when did you see Ou Yaolin send business cards to people?


    Ye Mu Ning has seen it before in the company. Except for those who are very useful to him, Ou Yaolin will send out his business card. Otherwise, how can ordinary people be regarded by Ou Yaolin. It seems that at any time, this high guy, whether talking to you or listening to you. Even giving you a look is charity.


    What is arrogance and conceit is deeply reflected in Ou Yaolin.


    Of course, after seeing the identity of Ou Yaolin on the business card. All those people were surprised to grow up. What is a successful man and what is a rich man, the man in front of him is. The legendary characters really appear in front of them, which makes them dare to bully Ye Mu Ning in the future? More importantly, now ye Mu Ning has been placed in a supreme position.


    No matter what you do, there will be many pairs of eyes staring at her. Therefore, whether you want to cheat or be pursued, it is impossible. At least in this school, it''s impossible. Who dares to rob his wife with a domineering man like ou Yaolin? Isn''t that death?


    Ou Yaolin''s current practice also verifies this view.


    The teacher Zhou on the stage looked at the couple with complex eyes at this time. I don''t know what''s on my mind.

 Chapter 61

    After being implicit, Ou Yaolin finally walked out of the classroom. Even when he left, his influence still lingered. Many people came forward one after another and showed considerable enthusiasm for ye Mu Ning. This feeling, even the other leaf Mu Ning feels a little suffocating.


    This bastard Ou Yaolin is just killing one stone with one stone. When seeing here, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help showing a little discomfort. There is even a general feeling of being controlled and monitored.


    But there''s no way. Who wants her to be someone else''s wife now. But also his son''s biological mother, no matter from which point of view, these two important relationships have completely covered up the story between them.


    This class is finally over. Moreover, ye Mu Ning, who was originally unknown, has finally successfully transformed into a man of the moment. Almost no one in the whole art palace does not know the relationship between Ye Mu Ning. No matter from which perspective, you can clearly see that ye Mu Ning has become a little rich woman kept by the rich. Do you want to get close? Let''s see if you have the strength to fight Ou Yaolin.


    Ou Yaolin is simply a legendary character. No matter from what point of view, Ou Yaolin will be a little domineering. That aura, no matter where you go, can completely frighten people.


    Especially in the face of these kids who haven''t gone out of the campus, Ou Yaolin''s arrogance can play a good deterrent role.


    "Miss ye, I want to talk to you." seeing that ye Mu Ning is ready to leave, teacher Zhou next to her came forward and opened her mouth to Ye Mu Ning. Hearing what teacher Zhou said, ye Mu Ning finally stopped walking towards the front, but stood still. Facing teacher Zhou, he opened his mouth and asked, "teacher, what do you call me?"


    Seeing that the teacher stopped himself, ye Mu Ning obediently stood in place. Anyway, no matter what the other party''s identity and mind. Now Mr. Zhou is still his own vocal music teacher, and he is still a very good one. Ye Mu Ning really stood in place after hearing the other party call herself.


    "I think I need to have a good talk with you." teacher Zhou''s face was full of sunshine. The whole person seems to have a clear and handsome image. Even in many cases, the melancholy temperament of the other party can completely attract a person''s attention. Even ye Mu Ning is no exception, but for this type of boy, ye Mu Ning has only appreciation in her heart and doesn''t think of anything else.


    "Today, is it really your husband?" hesitated for a while, after finally two people sat here quietly. Mr. Zhou finally opened his mouth, and when he looked at Ye Mu Ning, the disappointment in his eyes was even more obvious. When she saw this scene, even ye mucing had felt a feeling of Beiyang. Maybe in an instant, she had felt what was revealed from each other''s eyes.


    But now ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to make such a thing public so quickly. Especially at this time, in this regard. Now ye Mu Ning''s life has just calmed down a little. When she doesn''t want the future at all, she once again falls into a tangle because of this mess.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning didn''t show any emotion too much. But he said the words he wanted to say in his heart. This feeling, even a feeling beyond the sounds of nature.


    "Yes, he is my husband and the father of my child."


    This last sentence was deliberately said by Ye Mu Ning. Generally speaking. As long as an ordinary man, after hearing such a sentence, he will retreat directly. No matter what happens, as long as you say such a sentence, the other party can basically clearly understand what ye Mu Ning wants to express now.


    I have a husband and children, so I care about my family very much now. So, no matter what, you can''t step in. No matter when, I am the terminator of this world, the terminator of this relationship.


    Hearing this, the same teacher Zhou''s face showed a look of surprise. Before that, he didn''t think that ye Mu Ning was married. What''s more, the man Ye Mu Ning married would be ou Yaolin. He is a man of the hour in Shanghai. What''s more, the woman has a son now. And it seems that she has a very good relationship with her family.


    Otherwise, why did Ou Yaolin appear here today. It''s obvious to tell others that if someone dares to bully Ye Mu Ning and make her mind, there''s no need to explain the end. Everyone knows very well. Can you provoke a big shot like ou Yaolin?


    That was a complete joke.


    After hearing this answer, Mr. Zhou paused a little, and then continued to ask, "can I take the liberty to ask?"


    "You say it." Ye Mu Ning seems to have been very used to the general feeling of this culture. I don''t know why. It seems that this should always happen to me. It''s the most correct choice. Especially in the face of this little boy, ye Mu Ning''s heart is quite calm.


    "I want to know one thing, but the premise is that you can''t be angry, and you must answer me truthfully." teacher Zhou''s serious expression, to tell the truth, ye Mu Ning began to emerge in his heart when he saw it. It seems that the legendary self has had such an expression.


    At that time, ye Mu Ning was still at school. When she faced her neighbor brother Tian Yulin every day, she would have such a feeling. There is something I want to say, but I dare not say it. The legendary feeling, like a faint fog, finally shrouded itself in the center. And this feeling is constantly rippling, and an excited emotion began to spread gradually at this time.


    When seeing teacher Zhou in front of her, ye Mu Ning even had the feeling of seeing herself that year.


    I can''t help but see that I''m already in my heart. My feeling for this little boy is slowly getting closer.


    "It''s all right, you say. As long as it doesn''t threaten my privacy, I usually tell you the truth." Ye Mu Ning said, but her eyes are always staring at teacher Zhou opposite. That is, the boy who looks very sunny and handsome. They are of the same age. Whether they stand together or wrinkle together, they always give people a very pleasing feeling.


    This sentence was spoken by Mo Xiaoru before.


    Last night, Mo Xiaoru had asked his teacher this week to take him home. Of course, after returning home, Mo Xiaoru will try his best to give in to the little boy. But the result is very incredible. The little boy put the beauty Mo Xiaoru on the bed, helped her take off her clothes and cover the quilt, and walked out of the room. And then he closed the door and went back to his home.


    Even when the sun shines high the next morning, Mo Xiaoru still feels that this kind of thing seems to happen in a dream. In the past, even if you didn''t have to express or hint, the other party would still rush up like a wolf. And directly put himself in the right place, or wrap Mo Xiaoru''s whole in it with the passion of swallowing alive. This feeling is like that he will be swallowed directly by the other party soon.


    This time, Mo Xiaoru had already moved his mind when he saw the little boy. She wanted to know urgently who the handsome boy looked like when he was in bed. Therefore, later Ye Mu Ning came home early, and then Mo Xiaoru was surprised.


    As a result, this week''s teacher is a real gentleman. Whether it is using the word "taking advantage of others'' danger" or other words, this guy always has a different charm. This is what men don''t have at all.


    In fact, Mo Xiaoru really wants to know why Mr. Zhou didn''t touch himself last night. This feeling, even a feeling of contempt. For a time, it was like a fly stuck in Mo Xiaoru''s throat, which made her uncomfortable, but she still had no way to get it out.


    Maybe it''s because of Ye Mu Ning, or maybe the man has a lot of tricks. He wants to catch big fish for a long time.


    "I want to know if your family is very happy?" teacher Zhou said nervously while staring at Ye Mu Ning.


    On the surface, this sentence seems to be nonsense and basically has no meaning. But in Ye Mu Ning''s view, the charm is very clear. Almost in an instant, ye Mu Ning had judged that if he said he was unhappy, the boy would surely ask himself to give him a chance the next second.


    Then, in the future, I may fall into the abyss of eternal doom.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning finally opened her mouth and said, "my family is very happy and happy." the emotion in her eyes is disguised, but the real element in it is real. This is indeed ye Mu Ning''s idea now. It''s a very happy thing to be able to live a healthy and happy life together. This result has even surpassed anything else.


    Including career success.

 Chapter 62

    When hearing this, teacher Zhou rippled a little smile on his face. And he opened his mouth and said, "if I said that what you just said is false and those are deceptive, would you believe what I said? Or would you admit it?" the more teacher Zhou here spoke like this, the more Ye Mu Ning felt the special meaning in it.


    "Hehe, how can you know that what I said is false? It seems that we have only known each other for a day." when talking about this, ye Mu Ning looked at the position of the door intentionally or unintentionally. At this time, the people sent by Ou Yaolin should be watching them somewhere. Ye Mu Ning thought so in her heart, but that''s the truth.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t show any other expressions at this time, but looked serious and said, "if I said that I spent all night collecting information about you last night, would you believe it?" when he said this, Mr. Zhou turned on his computer.


    Ye Mu Ning finally saw all kinds of photos about herself. More importantly, there are many materials about ye Mu Ning in these photos. What happened when I was a child and when I grew up. Even later, ye Mu Ning went abroad.


    There is an overview above, saying that ye Mu Ning was the daughter of a listed enterprise when she was a child. Just after she became an adult, she was sent abroad to study. After studying abroad for five years, he returned home with a child. With the help of friends, he entered Huanyu international, the largest enterprise in Shanghai. Finally became the assistant president of Huanyu international.


    During her work, ye Mu Ning was diligent. However, he was molested by his boss and finally resigned and left. Later, because of the trouble his company is now facing, he asked Ou Yaolin, the former president of Huanyu international.


    I don''t know how they negotiated. Ye Muning married Ou Yaolin. Moreover, with the help of Ou Yaolin, the crisis of Ye''s group was finally lifted.


    After seeing this, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help but show a trace of smile. "It''s really detailed enough, more than I know," he said


    Looking at her smile, teacher Zhou closed the computer and said with a tight mouth: "when you return home, you have brought the child back. And depending on the time, the child is likely to be pregnant before you go abroad, or with other men abroad..."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Zhou paused a little. After all, this topic is too sensitive, so he simply skipped this paragraph and continued to open his mouth: "if I say, I don''t believe it at all, you will really marry Ou Yaolin because of a small emotional fetter..."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Mu Ning began to be nervous. At this time, she finally realized that the teacher was not simple.


    Teacher Zhou smiled and said, "what I want to say is that you and your current husband basically have no feelings. So your life is not happy at all."


    After listening to teacher Zhou''s analysis, ye Mu Ning''s smile became more brilliant. And he got up and said, "what I want to say is that the things you analyzed today are really reasonable. However, analysis can never become a fact. You can imagine that even if I want to marry Ou Yaolin, if the other party doesn''t agree, I can do all this?"


    As ye Mu Ning smiled and spoke, she could not help but accentuate her tone, and continued to open her mouth and said, "it''s really troublesome for you this time. In her busy schedule, I''ll transfer all my information. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." after that, ye Mu Ning turned around and wanted to leave.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning was already a little angry, teacher Zhou hurried forward and grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s arm. He opened his mouth and said anxiously, "first of all, I apologize to you for what happened just now, but even if I will encounter danger, I must tell you the most important thing - I want to pursue you."


    "I want to pursue you."


    Seeing ye Mu Ning is about to leave angrily, this week the teacher finally summoned up the courage and said.


    "What did you say?" when hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s face showed more surprise. It never occurred to me that there was a touch of emotion on this handsome and elegant boy. And this man is still in such a crazy state.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even stood in place in surprise on the spot. I almost forgot what I wanted to do before. For so many years, it seems that since I got pregnant and had a child, this kind of confession has been basically insulated from myself. No matter when, ye Mu Ning is always a strong person walking on the road. What I see is that people are in pairs, and I''m just a person, always a person.


    Today, someone finally confessed to himself again. To tell you the truth, this feeling is very strange. There''s even a sense of chaos in time and space. It seems that in an instant, time has gone back to many years ago. At that time, ye Mu Ning had not spoken to Tian Yulin. I didn''t experience that night, and naturally I didn''t have a lot of pain after that.


    Now it looks as if all the things I''ve experienced before are a play. It looks strange, but it is full of endless sadness.


    "I said, I like you and want to associate with you." teacher Zhou said again with great certainty.


    Ye Mu Ning took his arm out of the other party''s hand and said faintly: "I think you''ve misunderstood. I''m just the kind of emotion between friends. If this caused your misunderstanding, I apologize to you. But the result is that I''m married now, and I''m the mother of a little boy. I''m responsible for my emotions and my family. Therefore, please don''t continue to joke about this kind of joke after Mr. Zhou It''s too late. "


    After that, ye Mu Ning continued to turn around and prepare to leave immediately. But teacher Zhou stopped in front of her and said anxiously, "Miss ye, please listen to me and make a decision later, OK?"


    "Say."


    "Your family is unhappy, otherwise your husband wouldn''t believe you like this. He came here today, in fact, it was unnecessary. To tell the truth, before he came, I wasn''t really ready to pursue you, but now, I''ve decided. You shouldn''t follow him for the rest of your life, but should be with me. I promise you will feel what it means Do real happiness. "


    The more teacher Zhou said, the more excited he became. Even on his face, at this time, he couldn''t help but blush a little.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning really didn''t know whether to describe the man as crazy or stupid. This kind of good luck came at a bad time. Even when she almost had no more extravagant hopes for love, her feelings suddenly came. She was even a little unprepared.


    "Bang."


    At this time, the closed door was finally kicked open. Then, a group of men appeared in the room. Looking at a pair of men and women in the room, ye Mu Ning and teacher Zhou were stunned. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    I saw the man at the head talking to the phone: "Mr. ou, what should I do next?"


    When ye Mu Ning heard these two words, he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. Even the whole person had begun to become dizzy. How could it be like this? Are these people all under Ou Yaolin? When he thought of this, ye Mu Ning had even caught up with the approaching danger.


    I just heard a faint voice from the other end of the phone in the empty room: "do the men and take the women home. Things can be done quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    It can be heard that the voice of Ou Yaolin came from the other end of the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, these people began to approach Mr. Zhou. Each one had a strong evil spirit on his face and looked like a bad comer. When he saw this scene, ye Mu Ning had dodged in front of them, and then shouted: "Everything is aimed at me. As long as you let him go, I''ll go back with you. Otherwise, I''ll crash here right away. You can think about whether to listen to me and let Mr. Zhou go first or watch me and Mr. Zhou die together."


    Previously, she had experienced Ou Yaolin''s ruthlessness. She didn''t know what ou Yaolin''s "done" meant this time. Was it to remove the man''s arms and legs, or to take off the man''s head directly.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning standing in front of teacher Zhou, the faces of these people began to show the color of embarrassment. Speaking of it, they were not afraid of Ye Mu Ning at all. Even in many cases, when facing Ye Mu Ning, they still felt a trace of ridicule. But today, it seems that ye Mu Ning''s whole state has completely exceeded their imagination.


    More importantly, ye Mu Ning is still president Ou''s wife after all. Regardless of his feelings, the other party is still their boss''s wife after all. It''s better to avoid the important and take the light. Otherwise, once the devil like man gets angry, these people here can''t subdue him at all.


    "If you continue to approach, I''ll hit there directly." Ye Mu Ning, who was very nervous, said nervously. Even at this time, her voice had become stuttered. The momentum of the whole person suddenly rose to a considerable height.


    And when he said it, ye Mu Ning motioned to the side and said, "go quickly."


    "But." Mr. Zhou seemed to want to say something, but ye Mu Ning''s fierce eyes had frightened him and completely swallowed the second half of the sentence. Even under the gaze of those eyes, he ran away.


    Watching Mr. Zhou walk away, one of the men cast a contemptuous look at him. He opened his mouth and said, "this kind of man is really cheap." however, ye Mu Ning ignored this kind of thing at all, but simply said, "well, we can go back." after that, he walked out alone.

 Chapter 63

    When ye Mu Ning returned home, he didn''t find ou Yaolin. Only Locke did his homework in the room. Lin Xuewei went abroad again, so her home is very deserted now. Anyway, there was no one at home every day. Ye Mu Ning sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    "Beep!"


    The phone rang. When ye Mu Ning picked up the phone, he heard the other party asking her to go to the billiards room.


    Suspiciously hung up the phone, and ye Mu Ning really appeared in the billiards room upstairs. Now Ou Yaolin''s upper body is naked, and the misty light hit him, showing a beautiful color of bronze on his skin. Next to the billiard table, there is an exquisite table with red wine and high wine glasses. There is a little red wine in one quilt, but the other cup is clean.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was already standing at the door without moving a minute. Without knowing what mood Ou Yaolin was in, ye Mu Ning was determined not to continue to approach each other.


    Ou Yaolin looked back and finally saw Ye Mu Ning wearing a black skirt today. Sexy slender legs and white skin are finally exposed, showing charming temptation lines. And on his shoulders, he also wore beautiful big waves and curled long hair. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth with an appreciative expression and said, "no wonder it will attract little boys. Such a figure and face are really tempting."


    When he said this, he didn''t continue to tease, but turned around and played the billiards on the table. After that, the red ball finally fell into the next ball frame after turning several circles.


    Ye Mu Ning did not speak, but always stood not far away.


    After watching the ball go in, Ou Yaolin turned around and asked, "can you play?"


    "No."


    Ye Mu Ning replied very honestly.


    "Come here, I''ll teach you." it seems that Ou Yaolin is in a good mood today. After all, at this time, it was a very strange thing that he was not angry with Ye Mu Ning. Especially at this time, when ye Mu Ning should be tortured, he smiled and asked her if she could play. In itself, it was a very unreasonable thing.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help asking, "you should know everything about today, don''t you? But why..."


    Before he finished, ye Mu Ning was embraced by Ou Yaolin. And while holding her and holding her, Ou Yaolin has covered her chest with his palm and gently * * the soft ball. This irritating touch has made Ye Mu Ning tremble. The body could not help shaking and almost fell down.


    Ou Yaolin can always touch a woman''s cool point skillfully. It can make a woman love him and hate him at the same time.


    "Today..." Ou Yaolin touched Ye Mu Ning''s neck with his head low. An itchy feeling came over in an instant. Involuntarily, even ye Mu Ning''s neck muscles contracted for a while. Even the chicken skin on his body has been rising involuntarily at this time.


    However, as if ou Yaolin didn''t notice these at all, he continued to lower his head, put the tip of his nose and gently lingered back and forth on ye mucing''s neck. And he opened his mouth and said, "today, I''ll teach you to play. We won''t say anything else, okay?"


    It is rare that today''s Ou Yaolin will have such elegant interest, and even when talking, it seems to have become a lot more gentle. When feeling such a scene, ye Mu Ning''s head almost clicked twice involuntarily. After that, he was obedient next to each other and stood next to the billiard table.


    Ou Yaolin held her in his arms from behind, holding Ye Mu Ning''s arm in one hand and her other arm in the other. From time to time, she will be taught to adjust her body posture and even the movement of the ball. Tell ye Mu Ning the rules of the game of billiards and help her hit the ball in front of her into the hole.


    "Pay attention to the abdomen." when he said that, Ou Yaolin had pressed one hand on Ye Mu Ning''s soft stomach. And use the palm of your hand to help her adjust her body posture. It seems that the bodies of these two people have reached a high-density cooperation.


    Feel the touch of the body and the tenderness passed from behind. Ye Mu Ning has nothing else except that she feels very nervous. What ou Yaolin said just now seemed like there were thousands of flies buzzing in her ears.


    At this moment, I even felt that this ambiguity had penetrated time and space.


    The two of them had children before they fell in love. I''m married before I''ve experienced ambiguity. Now it seems that it is very difficult to pick up the memories of the past. However, I don''t know what''s going on. At this time, ye Mu Ning''s heart even involuntarily produced the feelings that a girl should have.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ou Yaolin asked softly after passing Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder.


    Ye Mu Ning''s face was slightly nervous, but then he said, "nothing."


    "Do you really want to know why I''m not angry today?" Ou Yaolin''s eyes have narrowed at this time. The whole person completely reveals the previous domineering and the mysterious smell on his body. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning finally found the familiar feeling from the man.


    "I''m really curious." Ye Mu Ning turned and looked at Ou Yaolin in front of him. The two men stood face to face. It seemed that there was always a faint doubt on them. In this layer of doubt, there was also a refreshing secret. These secrets can only be wrapped well and appear in front of them.


    "Because I saw your attitude. I see. In fact, you weren''t to blame for those things before, were you? If you want to blame, you can only blame my wife. It''s too charming..."


    Hearing that Ou Yaolin was actually sweet talking to himself, ye Mu Ning''s face was absolutely surprised. How could you think of this? It turns out that there is such a side to this man. When seeing here, ye Mu Ning was very surprised.


    But at this time, Ou Yaolin''s lips have been gently attached.


    His whole body was burning like a strong flame. The whole body becomes extremely hot and needs to be cooled immediately. The best way to cool down is the Ye Mu Ning in front of you. This negative woman, at this time, has a better effect than ice.


    He quickly pushed Ye Mu Ning down on the billiards table. And tore the black skirt on his body. Feeling the strange body, ye Mu Ning hurriedly grabbed his palm with her hand. Motioned him not to continue.


    But who would have thought that Ou Yaolin opened his mouth and asked, "do you resist tenderness and want the previous violence?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s body couldn''t help shaking. She didn''t know what was going on with her body. Actually really began to cooperate with Ou Yaolin''s madness. Sure enough, this time, Ou Yaolin had no previous rudeness. His careful tenderness and even slight touch had made Ye Mu Ning feel a different charm.


    It seems that only at this time can we feel the warmth and security transmitted from this man.


    Ye Mu Ning closed her eyes and enjoyed the scene of passion. Those big hands, on their own body, seemed to be pressing the keys, playing a circle of moving notes on their own skin. Inadvertently, beautiful flowers have begun to ripple around. This lovely atmosphere has even made Ye Mu Ning feel a different feeling.


    To tell the truth, since she handed over her virgin body to the man in front of her, she almost never felt what is called gentle love. What the whole person often encounters is continuous rudeness, and the other person''s body will always bring violent storms. This feeling, even, seems to have been spent in rape every time.


    But today, this warm feeling like a spring breeze and the faint tenderness have even made Ye Mu Ning try to be a woman again. The slow adaptation of the body and the slow stimulation made her feel more excited and wonderful.


    This in-depth state also makes the two people feel better than ever this time. What''s the matter? Love is more interesting than rape.


    The billiards case began to wobble. It''s like a boat floating on the sea. It looks like a solitary leaf in this storm. But on this floating leaf, it carries the passion of these two people


    After teacher Zhou''s experience, ye Mu Ning''s study plan to go there was broken. Therefore, ye Mu Ning still stays at home. When I''m free, I can only talk to Mo Xiaoru on the phone.


    "Mu Ning, you know what? Teacher Zhou has been asking me for your news for several times in a row. I was really almost soft hearted and told him about you." Mo Xiaoru at the other end of the phone began to say as soon as he heard Ye Mu Ning''s voice. The whole person suddenly becomes, like a nag, can speak.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s face also showed considerable surprise. He said, "the teacher is really this week. He just met me twice. Is it necessary to exaggerate? Besides, he almost killed me."


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t have much enthusiasm for this kind of thing. After all, she lives a peaceful and happy life now. It''s not a bad thing to be able to go on living like this. At least, his son Locke can have a sound family. Isn''t that what ye Mu Ning hopes?

 Chapter 64

    "The little man didn''t expect that the love would be so deep." Mo Xiaoru sighed and opened his mouth to ridicule Ye Mu Ning, "I don''t see that you are so charming. Even if you are married and have children, this charm is still very strong."


    "Don''t make fun of me." Ye Mu Ning retorted with a smile. He doesn''t care about charm at all now. Anyway, I''ve become like this now. Talking about charm with other men is a very funny thing anyway.


    While talking on the phone with Mo Xiaoru, ye Mu Ning''s doorbell finally rang. Then, ye Mu Ning went to open the door.


    It was an old lady who appeared at the door. And there was a man beside the old lady, who she also knew. Before, this man was one of those who wanted to beat Mr. Zhou. After seeing ye Mu Ning, the man opened his mouth and said, "Mrs. ou, Mr. Ou has helped you find a new teacher."


    After seeing ye Mu Ning, the old lady basically understood her task in an instant. Nodding and opening his mouth, he said, "Hello, Miss Ye. My last name is Wang."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Wang." after seeing them, ye Mu Ning basically knew. What does Ou Yaolin think this time. At home, if you don''t go out, you won''t have an affair; Face to face with an old lady every day, you won''t have any sexual encounters. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy really doesn''t know whether he is conservative or open.


    He can make out with other women in front of me, and even kiss me with other women in front of me. But no man is allowed to come near me. If we want to be fair, can this kind of thing be regarded as fair? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning had already brought out a lot of fruit from the kitchen, put it on the tea table in front of the two people, and smiled and invited them to eat fruit.


    "Don''t be busy. I think we can start learning now. I don''t know what Miss Ye thinks?" when she said this, the old lady had taken off an ancient Qin from her back, put it directly on the table in front of her, gently fiddled with the strings and asked.


    Well, it makes me worry too much. However, although Ye Mu Ning thought like this, he didn''t say it. After all, the teachers who can be invited by Ou Yaolin are generally masters. Even if it is not comparable to the real master, it is always much deeper than the previous teacher Zhou.


    Ye Mu Ning began to prepare for learning. I don''t know what happened. Every time she faced a new teacher, ye Mu Ning always felt very nervous. No matter how you study, it seems that you can''t satisfy the teacher. More importantly, there is a long ruler in the teacher''s hand. Depressed, isn''t this kind of thing only in ancient times?


    How now it has crossed and fallen on Ye Mu Ning. As long as there is something slightly wrong, the ruler will come directly without mercy. Beat Ye Mu Ning until she screamed pain.


    The body is blue and purple. It looks really pathetic.


    Locke couldn''t help but feel distressed when he saw his mother like this. He must quit the teacher. He doesn''t want his mother to become so hard. Even after a lot of things at home, I have to be beaten in front of the teacher. This is simply a very helpless thing.


    "Daddy, can you drive that teacher away? Mommy is so pathetic, you see." when he said that, Locke had helped Ye Mu Ning''s sleeve up, and then finally exposed the scars on Ye Mu Ning''s arm. The green and red colors finally dotted Ye Mu Ning''s white arm with different colors. It looks very distressing.


    However, when ou Yaolin saw this scene, he opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t have the pain now, how can you be a master in the future? It''s very necessary to find a strict teacher if you want to study well. This kind of thing will be over. Is it difficult? You want me to spend money, but you still achieve nothing?"


    It sounds reasonable, but anyway, now it sounds like Ye Mu Ning and Locke. In these words, there is nothing but cold-blooded ingredients. Especially in this situation. Especially in the current situation, Ou Yaolin''s expression and words clearly did not just keep Ye Mu Ning''s feelings in mind.


    "Daddy, how can you do this." Locke was finally angry. For him, the most important thing was not his father, but his mother who had been living together for many years. As a little man, the most intolerable thing in his life is that his mother is bullied. This man, even his own father, can''t.


    "Well, Locke, mom doesn''t hurt!"


    Seeing the father and son, ye Mu Ning had to turn against him for his own sake. Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable. He immediately opened his mouth and smiled at Locke, saying that he really didn''t hurt at all. However, such a smile, no matter who it is on, can really think that ye Mu Ning really doesn''t care about this injury.


    Is it difficult? The hoarse grin just now was pretended?


    "Bad dad." after Locke finally made a fierce remark to Ou Yaolin, he turned and left here. After all, this is not a warm place at all. He will take his mother back to the bedroom and help her with the medicine. In any case, ye Mu Ning''s heart is deeply moved. If you have such a son, you can''t ask for it.


    It hurts, but you still have to learn. Even ye Mu Ning never seems to waste any time. No matter where she is, she will practice as long as she has time. Even in my dream, I kept talking about music and details.


    Finally, under the teacher''s strict instruction, ye Mu Ning made great progress. Moreover, even her injuries have finally become less and less. After that, it even attracted the praise of the teacher.


    "Yes, you have made rapid progress." listening to Ye Mu Ning just finished playing a song, the teacher''s face couldn''t help showing a bright smile. As a teacher, it is the happiest thing to see that his students have made great progress.


    Fortunately, ye Mu Ning has a little musical talent. Otherwise, he really can''t stick to it until now.


    "How''s it going?" Ou Yaolin didn''t know when he had appeared behind them. When he heard their conversation, he came forward and asked.


    Mr. Wang opened his mouth very respectfully and said, "Mr. Ou has taught his wife almost according to your instructions. At least his wife is familiar with this song now." when the teacher saw Ou Yaolin, he had completely lost his arrogance, but changed his face and said respectfully.


    This different attitude even attracted Locke''s dissatisfaction. Fortunately, ye Mu Ning finally stopped him at the critical moment.


    "Very good." Ou Yaolin''s face couldn''t help showing a bright smile. At this moment, almost no one knew what the man was thinking.


    Music like the Ding Dong of spring water flows quietly in the spacious and bright room. The decoration inside is all European style, and even the furniture inside is all European style. The bright lights and this beautiful decoration style. At a glance, people already know that consumption in such places must be expensive.


    Every person who appears here, men are all in suits and shoes, showing gentlemanly demeanor in their gestures. All the women are wearing gorgeous and beautiful skirts, elegant and beautiful. Their faces are even painted with exquisite makeup. Even if people only look at them, they can feel the delicacy and beauty inside.


    Walking past them, they could even smell the precious perfume that floated from them.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning was wearing a black evening dress. The sexy and exquisite evening dress sets off her beautiful figure. Plus the silver ribbon flowing obliquely from the shoulder, it embellishes the dress just right. More points seem exaggerated, less points are lack of highlights.


    Beside her was Ou Yaolin, a man who looked mature and full of endless domineering.


    Ye Mu Ning''s palm was gently placed on his arm. The two men walked slowly towards the front. And there is always a faint smile on his face. Just from this expression, he will surely think that these two people must be a very loving couple. But people who know, who doesn''t know, in fact, this couple is just a strange dream in the same bed.


    "You see, how well they stand together. They look like husband and wife." when the crowd next to them saw this scene, they naturally focused their eyes on the two people, and it seems that the expression of admiration on their faces is self-evident.


    "Yes, they are not only such a good match from their life experience, but even from their appearance. They look like golden girls. When two people stand together, they can feel the noble and wonderful feeling transmitted from each other."


    However, it seems that Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning here have not heard these comments at all. They still walk slowly towards the front, and greet those acquaintances they know from time to time. People nearby kept talking, but they didn''t seem to hear it at all. Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know what ou Yaolin wants her to come here today.


    However, what she can do now is to completely follow what ou Yaolin said, so as to better ensure her future life. And family life. Ou Yaolin''s character can almost be described as capricious. It''s impossible to say when he will become very happy. It''s also impossible to say when he will become crazy, just like a beast.

 Chapter 65

    Ou Yaolin''s eyes gently looked aside and saw Tian Yulin''s angry face behind the crowd. It seems that because of the last time, Tian Yulin didn''t come to say hello this time. Instead, he stood behind the crowd and quietly watched the two men walk past him. Even if he heard the voices of those people nearby, he seemed to have no change on the surface.


    However, it seems that there is no attitude, but Tian Yulin has read it completely. When should this man have any expression. Behind these expressions, what kind of thoughts are there? Ou Yaolin is very clear. Perhaps, at present, Tian Yulin disguises well in front of people, but when facing Ou Yaolin, he will soon show his true colors.


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s calm expression, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but show a faint smile on his face. Then, he patted the little hand on his arm a few times, and then strode forward with a smile. Standing on the rostrum, Zhang said, "welcome to today''s banquet. As the host, I, Ou Yaolin, specially called Jiannei to attend this event. Later, Jiannei will present you a song to cheer you up."


    When I heard this, those elegant people under the stage immediately burst into warm applause.


    It''s a great honor to hear the lady of Huanyu international play the music herself. Unconsciously, in addition to being excited, these people have racked their brains to imagine how to use praise words to deal with this rare opportunity.


    Ye Mu Ning was complaining in her heart. What the hell is going on. It turned out that when she went to study before, Ou Yaolin had already thought of playing on stage by herself. However, I have only studied Guqin for a period of time. How can I pop up that song in such a short time?


    When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning began to hesitate. I can''t help but see that even the pace of progress has become a lot slower. The whole person just stood in place, but didn''t move to the side.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin next to her naturally knew her idea and came forward immediately. He put his palm gently on her waist. He opened his mouth and said softly, "I think you should know the end of not listening to me. Go quickly, I believe you." when he said this, Ou Yaolin changed his hand and held Ye Mu Ning''s hand in his hand. And took her and walked towards the Guqin next to her.


    Now ye Mu Ning has reached the point where it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    If we really give up this situation, it means that Ou Yaolin''s face has been refuted in front of so many people. Ou Yaolin is angry, so he can''t predict what will happen in the future.


    Anyway, she really summoned up her courage and sat down in the chair.


    Watching Ye Mu Ning sit down. The audience suddenly became silent. Almost everyone held their breath and stood quietly under the stage, focusing their eyes on Ye Mu Ning. Among these people, there will naturally be experts who understand music. At best, they are here for entertainment. It''s not very useful. It''s just a simple episode for them to hear someone playing music here.


    As soon as she took her seat, ye Mu Ning just nodded to the audience and opened her mouth. She said very humbly, "I, ye Mu Ning, have just learned the Guqin. Please forgive me for my bad playing. It''s really funny to show my ugliness here."


    After hearing Ye Mu Ning''s humble words, all the people under the stage smiled. One by one did not take ye Mu Ning''s words to heart. Grandma, you are already the leading young grandmother of Huanyu international. Even if the music played can turn normal people into neuropathy, but who dares to say no? It is estimated that in their minds, there is no so-called good sound.


    As long as you can flatter you and Ou Yaolin, this is the most important thing.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, ye Mu Ning had already started.


    A pluck of strings has become one of the ten famous ancient Qin songs - Xiaoxiang Shuiyun.


    The score of this song was first seen in the magic secret score (1 * * *) of the Ming Dynasty. It was written by Guo wangchu, the founder of Guqin Zhejiang School in the Southern Song Dynasty. The author is a famous guqin performer, composer and educator in the Southern Song Dynasty. When Jin Bing invaded, he moved to the foot of Jiuyi mountain in Ningyuan, Hunan, which is the Jiuyi mountain flowing through Xiaoshui. He deeply felt that the state affairs were wandering, and used the water, light and cloud shadow to express his depression and nostalgia.


    Through the unique chanting and kneading techniques of guqin, the music is sometimes unrestrained and thick. It is hidden by clouds and water, and describes the vast scene of smoke, expressing the emotion and soul stirring patriotic enthusiasm for the incomplete mountains and rivers and the falling trend of the times. This ancient song, which blends feelings and scenes and has profound implications, has been highly praised by Qin artists of all dynasties and spread.


    The music score was first seen in the magic secret score, which is divided into ten sections: 1. Misty rain in Dongting 2. Shuqing in Jianghan 3. Sky light and cloud shadow 4. Water connects the corner of the sky 5. Waves and clouds fly 6. Wind and clouds surge 7. Water and sky are green 8. Cold river and moon 9. Wanlicheng wave 10. Shadow covers everything.


    This song has been handed down to later generations, with a variety of spectral editions and some changes in its structure. What is popular now is an eighteen paragraph song with an ending.


    Under Ye Mu Ning''s playing, the music has just begun, and the elegant overtone makes people enter the artistic conception of blue waves and smoke. The melody tone of the first sentence starts from the middle tone area in the second paragraph and runs through the whole song. The unique chanting and kneading techniques of Guqin repeatedly revolve around the changes and development of the backbone sound, which deeply reveals the author''s inner world of depression and anxiety.


    In the fourth paragraph, the thick melody rising layer by layer in the bass area shows the picture of clouds and water surging through large-scale swing and kneading skills, breaks the repressive atmosphere and shows the author''s rolling thoughts. In the fifth paragraph, the melody of the first sentence of the music changes and reappears in the bass area. The eighth paragraph reproduces the sound of water and clouds in the fourth paragraph, but the mood is more unrestrained and enthusiastic. The ninth, tenth, eleventh and third paragraphs are completed at one go. It is the climax of the whole song. Taking the first two phrases in the fifth paragraph as the material, it is moved to a high octave, and the high and low bass areas beat greatly. According to the ingenious combination of sound, overtone and scattered sound, it is intertwined into a picture of sky light, cloud shadow and myriad meteorology, which shows the author''s love for the mountains and rivers of the motherland.


    The 17th and 18th paragraphs are the end. The music turns into the bass area, and the melody goes up and back. The "sound of water and clouds" finally reproduced is only a weak afterwave, revealing the author''s infinite emotion.


    The whole song blends feelings and scenes with profound implication, makes full use of the techniques of "chanting, chanting, chuckling and Annotation" in Guqin performance, and embodies the implicit beauty of "clear, slight, light and far" of Guqin art, which is recognized as a model by Qin artists of all dynasties.


    This famous song, in the hands of Ye Mu Ning, a novice, does not have the passion and unrestrained and appropriate contraction application shown by the famous masters, but because of the different players, the hearts of the players are different. This song actually contains a different kind of feelings.


    As soon as a song was finished, warm applause came to mind. If these applause have to be more serious. Also those laymen who didn''t understand the charm took it intensely in order to cater to flattery. Because of their sudden slap, some people who know music are also completely awakened. So, these two different applause, all rang out.


    Most of them followed the coax to set off the atmosphere, and only some people were really infected by Ye Mu Ning''s playing.


    The mixture of these two groups even made the banquet reach an unprecedented climax. For a time, even the Ye Mu Ning on the stage was stunned. She had never thought of such an effect before. For a girl who has just learned music, such a scene is undoubtedly quite shocking.


    At this time, the corners of Ou Yaolin''s mouth involuntarily rippled with color. Ignoring the flattery around, he went straight to an old man under the stage, and always hung a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. On the whole person''s body and face, there is a humility that others have never seen.


    This scene, even ye Mu Ning has been surprised to feel that he seems to have an illusion. Otherwise, how could this happen?


    "Mr. Wang, I wonder what you think of my wife''s song?"


    Seeing Ou Yaolin''s attitude and expression, as well as his solemn appearance. Ye Mu Ning couldn''t believe her eyes. However, this fact really exists. And in front of him, he performed such a fantastic scene now.


    The old man was wearing a regular suit, and he didn''t have any hair on his head. He was still shining in the light. Around his mouth, there was a circle of white beard. Like Zhu Yu, he has a long beard.


    Just one look, you can already feel that a fresh taste is constantly passing by.


    The old man looked up and down. Ye Mu Ning, not far away, then opened his mouth and asked in surprise, "have you really reached this level after only studying for a period of time?"


    Ye Mu nodded and said, "yes, I just started learning."


    These words are the truth, so ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to hide anything. The other party''s eyes have shown a little excitement in an instant. In the whole person''s eyes, the flash of that look is shining a little light. Just seeing this, Ou Yaolin next to him was already very happy.


    Immediately opened his mouth and said, "the level of the bitch is not very high. It''s really a show of shame in front of Mr. Wang. Please don''t dislike it and don''t be angry."


    "Where, where!" when he heard this, the old man quickly denied Ou Yaolin''s statement, but strode to Ye Mu Ning, opened his mouth and said, "are you willing to be my student and learn Guqin art from me?"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Ning was stunned.


    What the hell is going on? Before I know who this old man is, I have to ask myself if I want to learn from him?


    However, when hearing this sentence, the nearby Ou Yaolin was already on his face and involuntarily showed his excited light. The whole man said with a smile: "of course, of course we are willing. This is what we want."

 Chapter 66

    Hearing that Ou Yaolin had hurriedly agreed. Ye Mu Ning can''t even refute it. No matter who he is, on the surface, the old man doesn''t look like a bad guy. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning finally nodded happily.


    At this time, some people came by and said enviously: "Mrs. ou, you are really lucky. Mr. Wang is a famous guqin researcher in the whole world. His Guqin attainments have almost reached the peak. If you can accept his personal training, even if you are a musical fool, you will be trained into a genius by him."


    Although these words are exaggerated, they are the truth. The old man''s strength can not be fully demonstrated in just one or two words. The strength of the whole person is there. Who dares to defy and compete on the stage.


    Somehow I have learned the guqin, and the only song I played has been forced by Ou Yaolin to perform on the stage. After the performance, I was directly appreciated by a big man. NIMA, why is it so like going through the dog blood plot in the play? Before ye mucing reacts, the old man in front of me has already been pulled away by Ou Yaolin.


    When they left, she just vaguely heard a sentence that floated from Ou Yaolin''s mouth: "Mr. Wang, you must help me this time, the image spokesman of our company..."


    Just hearing this, the voice has become more ethereal. Later, the figure in front of Ye Mu Ning has become Tian Yulin. Previously, if it was still a few days ago, I believe Ye Mu Ning must still be calm when he saw this person.


    However, since a series of events triggered by Ou Yaolin''s anger in the hotel before, as long as ye mucing saw Tian Yulin, it was like seeing a time bomb. At the beginning, Ou Yaolin became jealous, and now ye mucing still has a fresh memory of it.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help taking a step back, and opened his mouth full of vigilance and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s nervous and frightened appearance, Tian Yulin was stunned at first, and then infinite pain poured out in his heart. I really didn''t expect that ye Mu Ning had become like this now. When I saw myself, it was like seeing an enemy. All these things were because of Ou Yaolin. When I thought of this, Tian Yu Lin was surprised Yu Lin has become more angry.


    So he grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s wrist with one hand, and didn''t even know that he should ask for the meaning of Ye Mu Ning, the party concerned, had already pulled her and rushed out.


    Ye Mu Ning stumbled and had almost no resistance in the other party''s imprisonment. When Tian Yulin dragged him away, even the people next to him finally noticed such a scene.


    "What are you doing?"


    Finally, the moment Tian Yulin let go of her, ye Mu Ning roared angrily.


    Because of the man in front of him, he has come to this end. Although he doesn''t hate him anymore, it seems unlikely that this matter will end like this. At least Ye Mu Ning hasn''t done it yet. He looks down on everything before.


    When Tian Yulin saw Ye Mu Ning''s indifferent eyes, he seemed to be facing a stranger instead of a former friend. When he saw this scene, he was helpless and finally let go of his hand. Later, he summoned up great courage and said: "I know you are not happy now. Therefore, I need to tell you that I still love you deeply. Mu Ning, come with me and believe I will bring you happiness."


    When it comes to the emotional part, Tian Yulin even excitedly continues to hold Ye Mu Ning''s hand in his own. He swears to Ye Mu Ning. Fortunately, it''s remote here. Not many people can hear their dialogue, and no one will notice their actions. But even in this way, ye Mu Ning is still very angry and tries to get rid of Tian Yu Lin''s hand, and opened his mouth, said coldly, "if I really loved you before, I can''t restrain myself. But now I''m not who I was at that time. Now I have a family, children and my own persistence."


    When he heard this, Tian Yulin''s heart was half cold. Even if ye Mu Ning coughed, he could basically hear the next words.


    Sure enough, ye Mu Ning continued to open her mouth and said, "with the passage of time, my feelings for you have gradually faded away. Now the focus of my life is my own family. I hope you can keep the little beauty you had in my heart. Please don''t break it, okay?"


    At this point, ye Mu Ning has also continued to draw his palm out of Tian Yulin''s hand.


    At the same time, she could also see that Tian Yulin''s face was full of disappointment. His eyes had become dark, and the whole person''s face didn''t even have any brilliance. Just as ye Mu Ning turned sideways and wanted to walk past him, his eyes fell directly not far from them. Because there was a cold-blooded man standing there, and his eyes were bright Don''t turn your eyes and stare here.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even shivered involuntarily. He murmured, "Yao Lin..."


    When ye Mu Ning whispered these two words, Tian Yulin also turned his head. Similarly, he also saw the cold eyes, and also saw Ou Yaolin''s eyes like a knife.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t speak, but walked up to them. He grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand and wanted to take her out of here. Seeing that ye Mu Ning was about to be captured by Ou Yaolin, Tian Yulin suddenly realized what he thought at this time. He walked straight between them, grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s other hand, opened his mouth, summoned up his courage and said, "Mu Ning, you can''t go with him."


    The voice of this sentence was not big or small, just for ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin in front to hear. But as they had entered the banquet, those with heads close to them also heard such a sentence.


    On the left is Tian Yulin holding his left hand, and on the right is Ou Yaolin holding his right hand. The embarrassed Ye Mu Ning was sandwiched between them, left and right. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Noticing Tian Yulin''s wanton behavior, Ou Yaolin''s face was cold in an instant, and his mouth was almost in a threatening tone that could freeze to death. "We''re going back now, if it''s all right," he said


    Behind this sentence, hidden is the anger of Ou Yao Lin Mo da. I believe if there were not so many people present, he would fight each other.


    "Mu Ning will be happy only when he is with me." Tian Yulin emphasized this point again, and the sincere emotion in his eyes makes people aware that he is absolutely serious now.


    "Happiness? She is my wife. What are you qualified to say these two words?" Ou Yaolin was almost angry. But Tian Yulin seemed to have been out of his mind. He opened his mouth and continued: "Ou Yaolin, don''t think you can control Mu Ning all your life. She is the best girl in the world and you are not allowed to spoil her like this. What anger can you come at me? Why must you hold her?"


    Tian Yulin''s angry voice finally attracted almost all the people at the party. Everyone craned their necks and looked curiously at what was happening in front of them. And, began to whisper, one by one wanted to know what happened here.


    Among them, there are many characters with strong imagination, and they have made rich associations one by one. All kinds of outrageous dog blood plots, even in the film and television industry, are absolutely excellent, not to mention the current scene. However, no matter how they fantasized, they all agreed on one point - Ye Mu Ning hooked up with two men.


    I really didn''t see that the woman who had always been gentle and virtuous had such a tough side. It''s a play here, but the party is very embarrassed.


    "This kind of thing seems like you don''t count alone." Ou Yaolin said, looking coldly at ye mucing around him.


    At the moment of receiving his information, ye Mu Ning already knew how to answer, which was correct.


    So she slowly took her hand out of Tian Yulin''s palm and said in a positive tone: "Brother Yu Lin, I know that we had deep feelings when we were young. But I have always been like brothers and sisters to you and to me before. I don''t know what I did. You may have misunderstood, but I must let you know. Now I love my family, my husband and my children very much. We There is no possibility in this life. "


    After saying that, in a boo, ye Mu Ning followed Ou Yaolin to turn around luxuriantly. Only Tian Yulin was left standing in place and crying silently.


    After following Ou Yaolin out, ye Mu Ning''s mood is still very nervous. It seems that she is always worried. From time to time, she will raise her head to see what the expression is in front of Ou Yaolin and whether it is written on ou Yaolin''s back -- I''m very angry.


    Finally, the two men walked a few steps forward and came to the parking lot.


    The parking lot below looks very spacious and bright. All kinds of cars are neatly stacked in it. Soon, the two men walked to their car. Ou Yaolin didn''t speak all the way. At this time, they sat directly in the cab without saying a word. Ye Mu Ning also didn''t make any sound, but stood next to the car, always quiet I looked at what was happening in front of me.

 Chapter 67

    "You haven''t come up yet?" probably aware of Ye Mu Ning''s hesitation, Ou Yaolin finally opened his mouth and said.


    When hearing this, whether ye Mu Ning''s heart is willing or not, she must walk towards the co pilot''s position. When seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin in the reversing mirror couldn''t help but show a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. The whole person''s face seemed so strange.


    Open the door, as usual, she wants to step into the car


    But it was at this time that an accident happened. Suddenly, Ou Yaolin started the car and controlled the door to close quickly. Because of this strong squeezing effect, ye Mu Ning''s leg was severely pinched. At this time, the car suddenly started. The inertia brought by the quick start directly threw ye mucing far away. The whole person''s brain has not reacted to what is going on, and he has already rolled out a long distance on the ground.


    After finally stopping, ye Mu Ning felt the bright red blood flowing from her body. These shocking Reds dyed her black skirt black red. The original silver ribbon also has a little bit of red. A lot of blood collapsed on the ground, wrapping her white jade legs with blood.


    The pain in her body obviously touched her nervous system.


    For a long time, I didn''t even know what to do before I could stand up.


    The car stopped. Ou Yaolin hurried to Ye Mu Ning''s side. He squatted down, looked at Ye Mu Ning''s injury carefully, opened his mouth with concern and asked, "Mu Ning, how are you now, is it very painful?"


    Ye Mu Ning raised her eyelids and looked at Ou Yaolin with incredible eyes. This man, just now, this man still exists like a devil, but now it looks as if she has completely changed into a person. The whole person looks exactly like a husband who should care about what a wife shows.


    I don''t know when ou Yaolin is real. I don''t know when ou Yaolin is the most normal.


    Ye Mu Ning looked up at Ou Yaolin''s face and didn''t know what was going on. At this time, ye Mu Ning just could easily feel the indifference and calm concern passed from each other.


    Eyes always look at each other''s face tightly, and want to see some clues from this indifferent face.


    In Ou Yaolin''s eyes, there was a bright light, and even the corners of his mouth began to rise involuntarily. There is even an uncontrollable joy in the whole person''s heart. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s injury and her painful appearance, Ou Yaolin even felt that this time was his happiest time.


    "What are you looking at?" Ou Yaolin asked softly. Then he reached out to hold Ye Mu Ning in his arms. But now when ye Mu Ning sees Ou Yaolin, he seems to see the devil. Where is he willing to hold himself? Involuntarily, almost subconsciously, ye Mu Ning even took a few steps back and curled up. It looked really pathetic.


    When seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin''s face had already begun to sink. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "are you afraid of me?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning clearly saw that there was deep resentment on ou Yaolin''s face. She knew that if she said a wrong word now, what she would bring to herself in the future would cause great pain. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning nodded involuntarily.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid of you."


    Strangely, after hearing this sentence, Ou Yaolin was not angry. Instead, he opened his mouth and laughed. And after the laughter, he opened his mouth and said softly, "come on, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    When it comes to this, whether ye Mu Ning is willing or not, in this way, he really grabbed Ye Mu Ning and directly grabbed the car.


    Ye Mu Ning''s mood was extremely complicated.


    How did this happen. The legendary Ou Yaolin seems to be a little abnormal, and in all kinds of contacts after marriage. You can also feel all kinds of strange characteristics of this man. No matter what time he was, he seemed to feel incredible.


    "What''s going on? How could it hurt like this?" after seeing all kinds of injuries and abrasions on Ye Mu Ning, a series of questions came out of his mouth. It''s true. In modern cities, there seems to be no other possibility except that you can encounter injuries like Ye Mu Ning in a car accident.


    When hearing this, the nearby Ou Yaolin didn''t say much, but ye Mu Ning opened his mouth and said, "doctor, it doesn''t matter now? Can I go home?" just now, the doctor advised them to be hospitalized. I thought that if I didn''t go home, I might not see my baby son Locke. Ye Mu Ning''s mood has become very nervous in an instant, and the whole person''s face is full of anxious colors. And asked the doctor with his mouth open.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "today''s young people really don''t care about their body. I let you hospitalize for your injury. Of course, if you insist on not being hospitalized, I have no way."


    When ye Mu Ning wanted to say something else, Ou Yaolin nearby had already opened his mouth and said, "we will treat and be hospitalized." when she heard this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being more worried. Who knows, what more incredible things did Ou Yaolin do next?


    Perhaps he had guessed Ye Mu Ning''s idea. Ou Yaolin promised: "don''t worry, Locke, they will be fine. As long as I don''t agree, I won''t do anything to them!"


    After listening to this sentence, ye Mu Ning finally nodded.


    Although Ou Yaolin always looks cold, his words are generally very influential.


    In this way, ye Mu Ning was admitted to the hospital.


    On this day, when her leg was being changed by the voice, suddenly she saw a news on TV.


    "According to our live report, Mr. Wang, the famous guqin master, has officially signed an image spokesman agreement with Huanyu international today... According to inside information, Miss ye, the boss of Huanyu international, has played a role in fueling the flames... It is said that it was because miss Ye was appreciated by Mr. Wang that..."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes had involuntarily shed two lines of cold tears.


    At this time, she finally knew why Ou Yaolin had "good intentions" to learn music by himself. And take yourself to the best teacher. After that, he pushed himself onto the stage of performance.


    It turned out that he had planned all this. In his plan, I was the silly girl in the legend. It''s just a chess piece.


    "Squeak."


    The door opened at this time. From the outside came Ou Yaolin''s cold and tall figure, and beside him, followed by the tiger headed Locke.


    After seeing ye Mu Ning, Locke has run directly towards Ye Mu Ning. Suddenly he jumped into Ye Mu Ning''s arms and shouted coquettishly, "Mom, why are you in hospital? Locke misses you very much. Are you better? When can you leave the hospital?" when he said this, Locke even opened his mouth to the nurse who helped Ye Mu Ning change his medicine, "This beautiful nurse sister, can you help my mother heal her injury quickly? My mother will appreciate you very much."


    Listening to Locke''s words like a little adult, all these people here smiled. Especially Ye Mu Ning, his face not only had this smile, but also had a strong warmth.


    "Of course, we will help your mother heal her body as soon as possible." the nurse finally smiled. Then she turned around and saw Ou Yaolin. Ou Yaolin''s cold face, tall figure and expensive brand-name clothes. All this absolutely made the little nurse feel dizzy.


    Is this the legendary Ou Yaolin, President of Huanyu international?


    The legendary Ou Yaolin is definitely the kind of iron faced boss. No matter what happens, as long as he starts, he will be easily dealt with. Now it is the same. The emergence of Ou Yaolin has completely created myths. In this myth, in the eyes of outsiders, the happiest nature is Ye Mu Ning.


    Married such a handsome man with demeanor, wealth and great charm, as long as he is a woman, he will be happy and can''t close his mouth.


    After seeing Ou Yaolin, the little nurse''s eyes immediately became straight and fixed the guy''s face in her mind. No matter how people nearby remind and shout, there seems to be no way to bring back the little girl''s thought.


    When ye Mu Ning saw this, he could not help feeling a little bitter. He was not like this at the beginning. It was so easy that he had been cheated by Ou Yaolin. Not only that, he even took his children and family with him into the tomb of marriage.


    If other people''s marriage is a tomb, ye Mu Ning''s marriage is definitely that kind of tomb group. The graves all over the mountains wrap her whole in it. No matter how hard she struggles or by any other means, it is impossible to break free. Unless she dies, unless she disappears in the world.


    Ou Yaolin seemed to have been gradually immune to the change in front of him. He looked directly at ye mucing lying on the hospital bed, ignored the nurse, went directly to ye mucing''s side, opened his mouth and asked, "how are you feeling now?"


    When seeing this scene, the nurse was not angry, but elated. Such a handsome man not only has money, personality, but also knows how to take care of women. Such a perfect man is definitely the super best of the best. As long as he is seen, he will not easily let it go. When I think of here, this woman Actually began to be more obsessed with Ou Yaolin.

 Chapter 68

    "It''s all right." because it''s uncomfortable to be stared at by these people''s eyes, ye Mu Ning hesitated and said.


    However, Locke had seen his mother''s embarrassment. He opened his mouth to the nurse and said impolitely, "sister nurse, our family wants to talk. What do you always want to do here? I think you''d better hurry up." when he said this, Locke looked at the nurse impolitely.


    When I heard this, the nurse''s face was red. The whole person was even slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t adapt to this expulsion. When he saw this, ye Mu Ning, who was next to him, quickly and quietly stopped his son and said, "Locke, you can''t talk like this..."


    However, when ye Mu Ning taught her son to be polite. But Ou Yaolin finally opened his mouth and said, "Locke is right. Nurse, I think you can leave?"


    Seeing that the family treated themselves so coldly, the nurse, although she was very reluctant, still ran away and hurried away from the place of right and wrong.


    "Locke did it right." Ou Yaolin gave Locke a thumb. His son should be like himself, full of endless domineering all the time. No matter where you go, it should be like this. Only in this way can we always stand at the top of the world.


    Ye Mu Ning frowned involuntarily. Is the educational method like ou Yaolin really feasible?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s face involuntarily showed a strong worry.


    "Locke, why don''t you go out and play for a while and let me talk to your mother?" Ou Yaolin said.


    Locke nodded, then skillfully pressed a gentle kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s cheek, and then turned and left.


    After watching Locke leave, Ou Yaolin''s kind father smiled on his face. The moment has become indifferent. The whole person''s face is filled with endless sharp words. Ye Mu Ning''s cheeks have even begun to burn involuntarily.


    After Ou Yaolin got close, he had directly lying on Ye Mu Ning''s body, as if he was smelling something. But such a move, even if another Ye Mu Ning felt very confused, but the other party still didn''t dare to do anything. Otherwise, in the future, there may be more inexplicable things.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu Ning asked cautiously.


    Ou Yaolin smiled faintly and said, "just smell, I miss you. There is really no smell of other men."


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin''s face couldn''t help rippling a smile. But this smile made Ye Mu Ning feel gloomy and terrible. Ye Mu Ning didn''t speak, but the fear on her face was obvious. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin continued to open his mouth and said, "do you know why I brought you here that day?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s face, which had calmed down, immediately became more frightened. Previously, although I had guessed that the last accident in the parking lot was actually Ou Yaolin''s heavy hand. At that time, I was just guessing, and I was already afraid. She didn''t know what kind of person she married. Why on earth did Ou Yaolin do that to himself.


    Because this kind of thing is really frightening. Therefore, ye Mu Ning would rather believe and tell herself by deceiving herself. The last time it happened was an accident. It must not have been Ou Yaolin''s intention.


    It seems that only after forcing myself to believe this "fact", my heart will become a little better.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it?" Ou Yaolin asked with a sneer.


    Because now ye Mu Ning''s face has been filled with a lot of incredible. The frightened and disappointed eyes look so successful in Ou Yaolin. Ye Feng, you didn''t expect that one day, your daughter will be treated like me.


    I''ll get back all the things I lost in you one by one. When I thought of this, Ou Yaolin''s fists had already been tightly clenched together.


    "Why did you do this to me?" Ye Mu Ning''s voice even began to become a little hoarse. Just stubborn, she was always unwilling to bow her head and didn''t want to replace it with her own weakness. This is what kind of living environment, this is what kind of man. What a pervert he is in his heart.


    "Ha ha..."


    After listening to Ye Mu Ning''s question, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help laughing on his back.


    The sound of wild laughter is very and penetrating. Even vaguely, it stimulates the leaves outside and keeps shaking. It seems that the surrounding air is also stirred by such a sound at this time. After that, the wind and air have been completely stirred together, forming a strong huge storm.


    "Don''t you really believe this fact? But it''s true. It''s true." when ou Yaolin''s face appears in front of Ye Mu Ning, ye Mu Ning can only feel the terrible energy transmitted from this man.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were filled with tears, and her heart seemed to be bitten by a group of ants. Bright red blood seemed to have seeped out again from these wounds. However, no matter how painful these wounds are, they can''t compare with Ye Mu Ning''s heartache now.


    The previous speculation, when it finally turned out to be true, even if she had been mentally prepared, ye Mu Ning could still feel this extraordinary sadness at this time. Before, no matter how Ou Yaolin bullied himself and treated himself, he always believed that this man still loved himself in his bones. At least, when he hurts himself, he will have a little scale. But now, this fantasy has finally been completely shattered.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning opened her mouth like dementia and asked, "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Ou Yaolin''s face was suddenly stunned. He quickly grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s neck with one hand, opened his mouth and said fiercely: "why did you ask me? When your family did those things to our family, why did my ask with whom? Ah?" when he said this, Ou Yaolin''s face became more and more terrible. Even because of this sudden change, the whole human spirit almost collapsed.


    From time to time, green veins burst out on the whole person''s forehead. His eyes were covered with bright red blood. The whole person looks so terrible. No one knows what unexpected actions this man will do next.


    It seems that this man has become completely different from normal at this time.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    She was really afraid, because she didn''t know if the man would really kill himself here in the next moment. The fear of death, like the tremor of the devil, shrouded Ye Mu Ning. Because of this terrible tangle, the whole person has even begun to tremble all over.


    Because of the long-term suffocation on his face, a faint cyan has begun to appear on his originally beautiful face. The eyeballs have even begun to pop out slowly. The severe difficulty of breathing made her whole face red. Seeing that she could not hold on, Ou Yaolin suddenly let go.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning, who can breathe independently again, grabbed the neutral gear and breathed the fresh air.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin asked coldly, "why didn''t you resist just now? Why didn''t you shout for help?"


    Finally, ye Mu Ning''s body began to recover slowly. She stared at Ou Yaolin''s eyes without fear and said, "if you want me to die, I will die right away. Just ask you not to embarrass my father, son and friends."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s firm eyes and the little water light in each other''s eyes. Ou Yaolin''s heart trembled.


    Suddenly, he turned and rushed into the nearby bathroom. The next moment, he was afraid that he would be soft hearted under such eyes. I will regret what I have done before. I don''t know why, every time I see ye Mu Ning''s eyes, he will become very abnormal. I don''t know what the reason is. I have determined that it must be the right decision. Every time he appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning, he would feel strong uneasiness.


    Just now, he should have been very excited about his actions and seeing ye Mu Ning''s surprise and fear. However, this is not the case at all. Maybe you''ve begun to change? Ou Yaolin asked himself in his heart.


    But he really didn''t know what the answer was.


    The door was knocked at this time. After that, it was Tian Yulin who appeared in the room.


    After seeing Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help staring at the boss. This man, that is, because of this man, he will become what he is now. I don''t know whether it''s providence or the origin of the previous life. As long as there is something about Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning seems to be very unlucky. The whole person''s head is shrouded in a light light, which can make the whole person''s mood very different.


    "Mu Ning, I heard something happened to you. Let me see you..." as soon as I came in, Tian Yulin put a large handful of roses beside Ye Mu Ning''s bed. Now ye Mu Ning is wearing many bandages and plaster, so she can''t move at all. In my heart, I was anxious.


    Why did you come to harm me?


    Is it difficult? You don''t know yet. Is it because of you that I became like this?


    Seeing that ye Mu Ning didn''t speak, he continued to open his mouth and said, "Mu Ning, I think you should know that this is not the way to go on. Why don''t you come with me and I''ll take good care of you..." in order to avoid this man saying something that stimulated Ou Yaolin again, ye Mu Ning quickly opened her mouth and stopped: "Brother Yu Lin, I think I''ve already made my point very clear. I''m doing well now. I don''t want to create complications."


    After hearing this, Tian Yulin sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 69

    Seeing ye Mu Ning talking like this, Tian Yulin still suspected that it was because ye Mu Ning was afraid of Ou Yaolin''s revenge, so he said it deliberately. Therefore, there is today''s appearance. He immediately reached out and grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand, opened his mouth and said very apologetically: "Mu Ning, I know you said this to me because you were afraid of Ou Yaolin''s revenge, didn''t you? At the beginning, we two had no guess. We were the envy of everyone, both in life and study. Everyone who knew us said that we were talented and beautiful and a pair of golden children and girls."


    "What''s the meaning of saying this now?" Ye Mu Ning sighed and said helplessly.


    How could she not know what happened in those years? At that time, it was precisely because so many people around said how well she matched Tian Yulin. How suitable they were together, and even what kind of husband and wife relationship they had between them.


    Therefore, later Ye Mu Ning would be particularly interested in the neighbor''s big brother. Even at a young age, he had a secret love for Tian Yulin and regarded him as his dependence in his life. But who knew that such a thing would happen later. Later, he had disrupted all the life tracks of Ye Mu Ning. The whole world seemed to be complete in an instant Standing on the opposite side of her.


    The pressure from all aspects almost made her out of breath. The whole person''s mental outlook was so resistant. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning closed her eyes in pain.


    Alas, it seems that the past is unbearable to look back. Now when she appears in front of her, she can still feel the impact on herself from those environments. Those hardships are not fun. They are all in front of her. I believe no matter who it is, she will be moved by them.


    "I want to start over between us. Mu Ning, I know that our feelings are absolutely strong. At that time, I was in the rebellious period of youth and didn''t know what real love is. Even after you and I have such strong feelings, I don''t know how the world should work."


    "Believe me, Mu Ning, after so many things and a long time, I have known what true love is. And who I love, I love you, Mu Ning. For so long, I have been deeply in love with you. Whether it''s spring or autumn, summer or winter. Even after a long time, this kind of love has always been They are slowly accumulating and increasing without any loosening. "


    "When I saw that you were tortured by Ou Yaolin, there was only half a breath left. Originally, my cowardice was gone. I believe that only I can give you happiness. All your misfortunes before were my reasons. Therefore, now I will repay you well with the rest of my life. Mu Ning, give up my current life and go with me. Believe me, OK?"


    At this point, Tian Yulin even knelt down emotionally, and even shed tears in his eyes.


    Such words, such an emotional look, really moved Ye Mu Ning.


    But at this time, behind them, they remembered the slapping sound.


    come back.


    Seeing Ou Yaolin standing not far behind them, both of them could not help trembling. They both knew Ou Yaolin very well and knew exactly when and what kind of expression the man would have. When and what kind of behavior he would have. Even when he was facing his relatives, he still could Be cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "It''s really moving. I didn''t expect that I could hear such a touching confession in such a holy and clean place as the hospital. It''s a pity that the person who confessed was so dirty. It''s really dirty these words and the environment."


    Ou Yaolin''s words were still to the point, and there was no politeness at all.


    Facing his former friends, he is still cold faced and ruthless, and there is nothing wrong.


    Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said in a trembling voice, "Yao Lin, things are not what you think. There is nothing between us..."


    Just when ye Mu Ning wanted to say something, Ou Yaolin stretched out his hand to stop it. He said, "this is a matter between us men. Mu Ning, don''t interfere." when he heard this, Tian Yulin also opened his mouth and said, "that''s right."


    Seeing the two men at war, ye Mu Ning really didn''t know what to do. In a trance, it seemed like a sense of deja vu to see the two men standing here.


    "Now ye Mu Ning is my wife of Ou Yaolin. Isn''t it immoral for you to do so?" Ou Yaolin stood in place and opened his mouth in a cold voice. This former good friend now has no friendship on his face. It''s clear that people can see it at a glance. Ou Yaolin is really angry.


    As the creed of his life, he can give up everything except his family and friends. However, family and friends are his bottom line. They are also minefields. If anyone touches it, he will be dead, and there is absolutely no force to resist. Even if he is facing his best friend, there is no exception.


    Tian Yulin sneered, pointed to Ye Mu Ning, opened his mouth and asked: "Do you mean to say ye Mu Ning is your wife and your father''s wife? Have you ever seen a man treat his wife like this? You tortured her like this, and now you are her husband. You not only failed to fulfill the responsibility of a husband, but also made unforgivable mistakes to Mu Ning."


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s condemnation of himself, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help being angry. Instead, he said with a sneer: "if it''s hurt, I think I''m much less hurt than you."


    "I don''t deny it. However, you can''t deny that you are trying to bully her now. You can not give her happiness, and you can continue to do your fault. But you must not pass this fault on to Mu Ning. What happened in those years was that Ye Feng was sorry for your family, not mu Ning''s fault. For this, I think you should be more than anyone else Clear. In all these years, Mu Ning is the most innocent... "


    Tian Yulin said his thoughts impassively, but the face of Ou Yaolin beside him had changed from cold to angry. The color contained in the whole face was completely unnoticed by him. However, ye mucing sitting on the bed could see clearly.


    Finally, after Ou Yaolin continued to have enough strength, the fist of his right hand began to wave heavily towards Tian Yulin in front of him. If this fist really hit Tian Yulin, it will bring him a lot of pain.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and shouted:


    "Be careful."


    It was this sentence that finally woke up Tian Yulin, who was already confused. He even deviated a little. Although he had dodged the previous key parts, he still bore this strength on his left shoulder. In an instant, his whole body could not help leaning towards the side. After a long time, he finally controlled his body The body, the balance of the body barely maintained.


    At this time, Ou Yaolin has pointed the spear at Ye Mu Ning. He opened his mouth and asked the Ye Mu Ning coldly, "why do you remind him? Do you really remember his old love as he said?"


    "Why did you remind him? Do you really remember his old love as he said?"


    Seeing ye Mu Ning''s action, he reminded Tian Yulin that there was endless anger in Ou Yaolin''s heart. Was this woman pretending before? What was this woman thinking? Did she really think of herself as her husband? The more she thought about it, the more she felt angry.


    If at the beginning, I was facing Ye Mu Ning only for the purpose of revenge. But now, after such a long time, how can I still have no feelings for this woman.


    The two people live together every day. And the brilliance of Ye Mu Ning affects themselves all the time. Many times, they even feel that the hatred in their hearts has begun to gradually decrease. It seems that the world has changed into another shape since Ye Mu Ning appeared. The days without hatred turned out to be so interesting and brilliant ¡£


    However, just as his heart slowly melted, how could he bear that ye Mu Ning had only others in his heart and no himself?


    "Yaolin, it''s not like this. Listen to me. I don''t want to see your two brothers, because there''s any unpleasant happening. I don''t want..." Ye Mu Ning wants to explain something, but things often can''t get what he wants. It seems that the more he explains, the more complicated it will become.


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes turned red in an instant. The whole person was like an angry lion. When he stood here, he gave people a different mood. Even if he took a look at it, it was enough to make people feel afraid.


    He slowly walked into Ye Mu Ning''s side. His voice was low and hoarse. He opened his mouth and asked word by word: "you''d better explain to me what happened just now."

 Chapter 70

    "Don''t hurt her." seeing that Ou Yaolin was going crazy, Tian Yulin quickly opened his mouth and said. Hearing this, Ou Yaolin just wanted to scold the past. But I heard the door suddenly opened. Then he ran in quickly from the outside. He immediately plunged into Ye Mu Ning''s arms and asked with concern with his mother: "Mom, are you okay? Just outside, I heard experience quarreling. Locke was worried about his mother."


    At this point, Locke looked at Ye Mu Ning with concern. Is there really a problem. Then he turned his eyes to Ou Yaolin''s face.


    "Locke is good, mom is fine." watching her son care about herself, ye Mu Ning''s heart can''t help but show a little happiness. It''s hard to buy a son like this.


    "Is it really all right? Did they bully you?" Locke continued to open his mouth as if he didn''t believe it. After that, he warned the other two men standing not far away with his eyes.


    "It''s really all right." Ye Mu Ning squeezed out a smile on his face. Then he touched Locke''s head and opened his mouth.


    Looking at his mother like this, Locke was still a little worried. Then he came to Ou Yaolin, waved his small fist, opened his mouth and said, "I tell you, if anyone dares to bully my mommy, I Locke will make him feel overwhelmed. You all have to listen to me and be good to my mommy, otherwise Locke will want you to look good."


    Speaking of this, he also threatened Ou Yaolin with his eyes.


    This guy, whether it''s his style or his words. Almost as like as two peas. It''s exactly like it''s carved out of a mold. In particular, those words just now are very much like ou Yaolin''s style.


    When he saw this scene, Ou Yaolin''s beard was going to turn up. Ye Mu Ning''s heart is warm. But Tian Yulin was disappointed. It seems that they are the real family.


    "Uncle didn''t bully your mother. You can ask Uncle for help in the future." as he said, Tian Yulin handed his business card to Locke.


    The nearby Ou Yaolin wanted to grab it, but Locke glared at him: "what are you doing? If you bully your mother again in the future, I''ll ask Uncle Tian for help."


    "What are you talking about?"


    I heard my son say it. If anything happens in the future, I''ll ask Tian Yulin for help. Ou Yaolin''s nose is almost crooked. Hey, boy, you have to find out who your father is. What exactly does Tian Yulin want to do.


    But under his son''s coercion, he really can''t do anything.


    "OK, uncle Tian, please." Locke said obediently. And also carefully put the business card into his schoolbag.


    But seeing all this, Ou Yaolin has secretly vowed to steal the business card. Tear it into slag.


    "Uncle left first. You must take good care of your mother, you know?" Tian Yulin finally had to go. It seemed meaningless to stay here. After that, Locke nodded and said, "I will." Tian Yulin finally left. But ye Mu Ning''s nightmare didn''t go away with him.


    "Let''s leave the hospital." Ou Yaolin just left such a sentence and had already taken Ye Mu Ning out of the hospital.


    Ye Mu Ning, sitting in a wheelchair, was very upset. During his hospitalization, only Locke came to see him. My father and friends haven''t been here. It''s not hard to imagine that Ou Yaolin must have stopped them. Now, there are many small slopes and even some bridges on the path outside the hospital.


    There is gurgling water under the small bridge. From time to time, you can also see fish swimming around. It''s very happy.


    Now ye Mu Ning has been pushed to this shady path by Ou Yaolin.


    "We, don''t we want to go back?" because we have gone through the discharge procedures, ye Mu Ning''s heart has become more nervous. I think ye Mu Ning will feel a kind of inexplicable fear as long as she stays alone with Ou Yaolin. I don''t know what this man will do to himself in the next second.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t answer, but opened his mouth and said faintly: "don''t you think the scenery here is really beautiful? It should be a very good thing to see the scenery here." he said calmly as he pushed ye mucing slowly towards the front.


    Behind them were several men. They are all people of the company, just to come forward and tell ou Yaolin some important things at a critical time. But most of the time, they will automatically become invisible. It won''t disturb these two people.


    "It''s really beautiful..." to this, ye Mu Ning can only answer absently.


    "Let''s walk on the bridge, shall we?" Ou Yaolin said softly once. Ye Mu Ning certainly nodded. Because her body is not convenient now, she can only sit in a wheelchair and move freely with the help of others.


    The wheelchair slowly moved forward. The surrounding leaves rustled. The wind blew gently, blowing Ye Mu Ning''s hair slowly. The whole person''s mental outlook has become much better in an instant. Even at this time, ye Mu Ning felt a strong coolness on her body.


    After they got on the bridge, Ou Yaolin suddenly stood in front of her. Looking at Ye Mu Ning with sincere eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "Mu Ning, I''ve kept this matter in my heart for a long time. I''ve always wanted to know what your psychology thinks. I really want to know what your real thoughts are."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help staring round. He opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ou Yaolin grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand, put it on his chest, opened his mouth and asked, "are you still in love with Tian Yulin?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s heart trembled. It seemed that he still couldn''t escape the man''s Vinegar jar. She raised her eyes, solemnly opened her mouth in a positive tone and said, "I didn''t love him. I didn''t love him a long time ago."


    When hearing this, Ou Yaolin''s hand even trembled. Even the sound has become different from before. He opened his mouth and asked nervously, "Mu Ning, what you said is true? You really don''t love him anymore, do you?"


    "Yes." Ye Mu nodded.


    "You will always be by my side and never abandon me, will you?"


    "Yes."


    "You will forgive me for all the wrong things I have done to you, won''t you?" Ou Yaolin continued.


    Ye Mu Ning hesitated a little, continued to nod and said, "for our son to have a complete family, I am willing to forgive all your mistakes."


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin''s face sparkled with a faint throb. Others can''t see where the man''s "throbbing" came from.


    "But how can I prove that what you said is true?" asked Ou Yaolin, which made Ye Mu Ning suffocate. For a time, she really didn''t react. What did Ou Yaolin mean by this sentence.


    Suddenly, Ou Yaolin pushed Ye Mu Ning hard. Ye Mu Ning, who was unprepared and inconvenient, was suddenly pushed down from the bridge. Finally, with a "pop", she fell into the water. A large amount of water splashed, and soon ye mucing''s body was completely wet.


    Ye Mu Ning is struggling in the water. She can''t water at all.


    The surrounding river was like a cold awl, which severely stimulated her skin. When he wanted to cry for help, he opened his mouth, but swallowed the water in his stomach. Even in involuntarily see, a careless, she was choked.


    Looking at the shore from the water, you can also see that Ou Yaolin still has a calm expression and stands there quietly looking at himself. Looking at himself always struggling in the water, the other party didn''t take any action


    The mind involuntarily began to emerge a trace of blank. What had happened before appeared in front of me one after another, confused in my heart. Why did this happen? Just now, it was clear that Ou Yaolin''s attitude towards himself was not like this. How in the twinkling of an eye, this man seems to have become a devil. Want to kill yourself to be happy?


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were always fixed on the front. Want to see clearly what this man''s heart thinks. But she can''t see clearly all the time. She can only burn this face in her mind forever.


    Standing on the shore, Ou Yaolin always kept a close eye on all this, but he didn''t take any action. It seems that he really wants Ye Mu Ning to die at this time.


    Sadly, because it''s remote here and it''s lunchtime, no one found the abnormality here... Poor ye mucing in the water, struggling... Struggling


    Big mouth of water, ferocious gushed into Ye Mu Ning''s mouth. Her stomach has been stretched out for a long time. Want to cry for help, but make more water, with a more ferocious attitude, rushed into her mouth. Involuntarily, ye Mu Ning drank more water.


    Why on earth is this? Ye Mu Ning, who was indignant in his heart, didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Before, didn''t Ou Yaolin still look very normal and gentle? How could it be that in the blink of an eye, it has become crazy now.


    Did Ou Yaolin really make that cold expression and make people feel unimaginable? Why on earth did he become like this?

 Chapter 71

    Seeing ye Mu Ning almost stop struggling, Ou Yaolin finally waved. The two men in black who had followed him came forward quickly and directly jumped into the water. Soon, ye mucing had been dragged up from the water. Ye Mu Ning, who is extremely weak, has no strength to open his eyes now.


    Even the heartbeat has become weak.


    Ou Yaolin approached and put his ear on Ye Mu Ning''s mouth. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "Mu Ning, tell me, do you still love me? Do you have any relationship with Tian Yulin?"


    Misty Ye Mu Ning has heard the sound like the voice of the sky. However, now she is very weak. How can she answer Ou Yaolin''s question. Therefore, although Ou Yaolin could not help asking questions here, ye Mu Ning seemed to have never heard it. His eyes closed tightly, and after a few * * at the corner of his mouth, he didn''t make any sound at all.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, the anger in Ou Yaolin''s heart rose again. He held Ye Mu Ning''s arm violently and shook it hard. If you want to say that you are trying to wake Ye Mu Ning up, ask carefully whether this is true or not. Whether she has lost her love or whether she has fallen in love with Tian Yulin again.


    Because of the violent shaking, ye Mu Ning''s stomach began to turn upside down. The whole person''s face was red and white. Finally, he couldn''t help but vomit all the water in his abdomen. He coughed violently while vomiting. In my ears, not only did I have no concern, but it was Ou Yaolin''s crazy question.


    "Tell me, are you still interested in Tian Yulin? Do you really have an affair? You..."


    Listening to Ou Yaolin''s anxious voice, ye Mu Ning can only bury the bitter smile deeply. The pain in my heart, even if there are thousands of words, I still can''t say it. In the other party''s pressing, she finally said: "I don''t, I don''t have any feelings for him. Those have long been in the past..."


    "Really?"


    After hearing these words, Ou Yaolin''s face had an incredible look. The whole person looks more like a child. It makes people cry and laugh, and is full of endless helplessness.


    The leaf curtain nodded. She dares to look directly into her eyes, which shows that what ye Mu Ning said should be true. When thinking of this, Ou Yaolin continued to open his mouth and asked, "you will never betray me in your life, will you? We will always live happily together, will we?"


    Ye Mu Ning nodded again.


    Excited, Ou Yaolin finally hugged Ye Mu Ning in his arms after hearing these words. The degree of force even held Ye Mu Ning and began to cry pain. Finally, Ou Yaolin let her go and took her back happily. God, what kind of man is this.


    Capricious do not say, but also in the body there is such a terrible trait. You never know what he will do to you in the next days.


    However, it is undeniable that since today, ye Mu Ning''s life has been a little easier. At least, Ou Yaolin will be fine. If she''s okay, come and torture her. Ou Yaolin''s torture methods are strange, whether in the bedroom, in the living room, or even in public places. As long as you remember, you will ensure that ye Mu Ning''s body is used as a place for combat.


    Today, ye Mu Ning''s body has become much better. His mental outlook looks very different from that before.


    "Madam, you look very good today." the nanny came forward and said excitedly when she saw Ye Mu Ning. Although they also know that ye Mu Ning has no position in this family at ordinary times. But, after all, ye Mu Ning is still a member of this family. Besides, it''s a real lady. No matter from what aspect, this position can not be shaken.


    "Really?" Ye Mu Ning gently touched her cheek and couldn''t help laughing. After such a long time, I can go out again and see the sun. Before, it was because there were so obvious scars on his face that he always stayed at home. Now it seems that such days can finally end.


    "Can I go out today?" before going out, ye Mu Ning seemed to think of something, turned and asked the nanny.


    If others look at all this, it must be very strange. As a host, ye Mu Ning even asked the nanny for advice when she wanted to go out for air. It''s really hard to imagine who is the real master of the relationship between these two people.


    However, on the contrary, the two parties did not feel any discomfort. After all, there is only Ou Yaolin here. Moreover, Ou Yaolin had already ordered before. If ye Mu Ning wants to do anything or go anywhere, she must ask the nanny for advice. Similarly, the nanny will naturally be very clear about what ye Mu Ning can do and what he can''t do.


    "Madam, President Ou didn''t say you could go out today, so..."


    At this point, even herself became embarrassed. The sound also gradually becomes smaller and smaller. Even in the end, like mosquitoes, they began to hum slowly. When hearing this, ye Mu Ning didn''t feel sad as expected. Instead, he smiled freely and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s impossible to go out. I''ll just stay at home."


    Although Ou Yaolin is very different from before, he seems to have restrained a lot in terms of temper and other aspects. However, in Ye Mu Ning''s view, he is more willing to believe that this is the tranquility before the storm.


    Just when ye Mu Ning thought that he really had to stay here and couldn''t go out. Suddenly, a voice came from upstairs: "you go out with me today."


    It''s Ou Yaolin.


    It''s strange that Ou Yaolin should go to work today. How could he be in the room? Ye Mu Ning was very surprised. Just now, she specially looked at the calendar, which clearly said that today is Friday. Doesn''t this guy need to go to work today?


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s strange eyes, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but give her a white look. It seemed that he clearly knew what this guy was thinking now.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. Don''t forget that I''m the boss. In my company, I can go whenever I want. Is it difficult? Others will raise any objection to my opinion?" Ou Yaolin''s face was full of debauchery. Even in the air, there is endless pride and disdain. Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was speechless.


    That seems to be true. But everyone knows that Ou Yaolin is a workaholic at all. If you want him, it''s impossible if you don''t seriously face your work. But today... Is it difficult that today''s sun comes up from the west?


    "Go or not?" when ou Yaolin came to the door of the room, he turned impatiently and opened his mouth to urge him.


    For him, his words were almost the existence of a decree. After others hear it, there is only the possibility of obedience, and there is no need to refute it. Especially now. In front of Ye Mu Ning, it is even more so.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning dared to have any hesitation, and immediately took steps to catch up. Because ye Mu Ning had planned to go out before. Therefore, her dress and makeup have nothing to worry about. Soon, the two men had got on the imperial bus of Ou Yaolin.


    "Just wait for us here." after saying such a sentence to the driver, Ou Yaolin pulled the driver out of the car. He just sat on it. He always likes to drive by himself,. In his words -- it''s a sense of self-control.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t ask anything, but sat next to him.


    Along the way, she always maintained the role of a good child, didn''t move much, and didn''t ask much. Even the simple question of "where on earth are we going" is eliminated.


    After a long time, Ou Yaolin was not used to it. He opened his mouth and asked, "don''t you want to know where we are going today?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and asked, "yes, where are we going today?"


    After hearing Ye Mu Ning''s perfunctory questions, Ou Yaolin''s face showed more impatience. This woman looks very abnormal today.


    Later, he heard the car on the side of the road, and opened his mouth and ordered Ye Mu Ning, "go and sit in the back." Ye Mu Ning was the same as before. He didn''t ask more why, but walked to the back of the car. He opened the door and sat on it carefully. Even if she doesn''t know what will greet her today. But she had guessed the possibility.


    Just want to use my personality to have fun with me. Or you want to clamp yourself hard with the door.


    She carefully observed the movement of Ou Yaolin in front of the observer. But this time, it seems to be safer than other times. After all, Ou Yaolin didn''t seriously hurt her like the last time.

 Chapter 72

    When she finally sat in the back chair and closed the door, ye Mu Ning''s heart seemed to be finally put into her stomach. I''m really afraid that the previous things will reappear in front of me like a nightmare replay. If it really becomes like that, what will happen? I really don''t know. The last time I was lucky, I just had a little skin injury. I was fine in a few days. And now? In the future, can you guarantee again and again that you will always be so lucky?


    Ye Mu Ning is very uncertain about this. Is it difficult for you to win a super lottery like buying a lottery? No matter who can have such a guarantee, at least Ye Mu Ning can''t.


    Under Ye Mu Ning''s complex thinking, Ou Yaolin is very different. Now he just wants to quietly observe his wife''s every move through the rearview mirror. I want to see what kind of clothes she wears today and what kind of expression she has. Even, I want to know what kind of psychological activities she is now expressing herself through body language.


    Ye Mu Ning is wearing a little girl dress that looks very pure today. On the trademark, there is the "Yichun" brand that only little girls can wear. The clothes of this brand look very young and beautiful. Even the style structure is sweet and lovely.


    But it''s true.


    The skirt Ye Mu Ning is wearing today has white lace on it, white and blue corrugated stripes on the hem, and the big ruffles are full of the smell of a lovely princess. There is even a wide black big flower belt in the middle, which makes her waist more slender and sexy.


    A pair of black pantyhose with silver scallion silk outlined Ye Mu Ning''s legs well. Because she has a good foundation, she has done a little modification tightly, which can also see the temptation of her legs. However, Ou Yaolin doesn''t like it very much. It''s really annoying. These socks completely cover up Ye Mu Ning''s sexy white legs. Even if it''s silver onion.


    In front of Ye Mu Ning''s own white beauty, these gorgeous appearances are all superficial things.


    It''s really strange why Ye Mu Ning wears such simple clothes today. You know, ye Mu Ning was full of famous brand clothes in those years. In the later poor days, although he was not a famous brand, he also had his own advantages. What about ye Mu Ning now? She is also the landlady of Huanyu international. Such an identity and wearing such clothes really don''t seem high enough.


    However, even if ye Mu Ning knew about Ou Yaolin''s observation, he didn''t express anything. Without knowing whether the other party is happy or angry, ye Mu Ning will disguise herself very well. As far as possible, let yourself behave like air. Only in this way can we ensure our own safety to the greatest extent.


    After the car stopped suddenly, what appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning was an antique looking building. There are many old houses in this building. Standing outside the complex, people can clearly find that the complex must be very advanced. If someone can find it here, I wonder if it will be positioned as a world cultural heritage.


    There are red bricks and tiles on the blue wall. The overall style is streamlined, looks domineering and full of endless aristocratic atmosphere. In some dark places, there is moist moss. Even on the wall, you can see that sometimes many Parthenocissus climb out of it. He showed his little head and looked at the outside world.


    "What is this place?" after seeing the strange scenery here, ye Mu Ning finally opened her mouth.


    Ou Yaolin replied, "you''ll know later." after that, the two men actually went to the front of the gate, and Ou Yaolin gently knocked at the gate. Above the vermilion gate, there are thick, smooth and beautiful copper nails. After gently tapping the copper ring, you can hear the crisp sound.


    "Who?" soon, there was an old man''s voice. After that, a small gap was quietly exposed on the closed door. A head poked out of the gap and looked at the two people outside very vigilantly.


    After seeing this man, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being surprised. Because she clearly saw that the old man was wearing a simple long shirt. It even looks like an old character, and even this kind of dress, in general, can only be seen in ancient costume films.


    A long blue shirt, long black boots and a small hat. Obviously, it''s an ancient costume.


    After seeing the old man, Ou Yaolin opened his mouth very respectfully and said, "please tell me that Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning from Huanyu international have come to visit Mr. Wang."


    "Oh, wait." after hearing Ou Yaolin''s self introduction, the expression on the old man''s face didn''t change much. But he opened his mouth and said such a sentence faintly, and closed the door heavily with a bang. After that, the old man disappeared in front of them.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling that the old man was very arrogant. Even if you don''t know the identity of Ou Yaolin, it doesn''t seem necessary. It will be such an attitude.


    What makes people feel more confused is that Ou Yaolin, a man who is arrogant and domineering every day. In front of the old man, it would be so humble. It''s really hard to imagine that the humble figure standing here just now is Ou Yaolin. It''s the guy with a reputation for evil.


    After a while, the door was finally opened again.


    Then the figure of the old man appeared in front of them. There was still no expression on the old man''s face. Even on his cheeks, you could vaguely see the disdain on his cheeks.


    "Our director said you can go in."


    When I said this, I looked up and down at Ou Yaolin. It seems that there are no characteristics in these two people. As if they shouldn''t be here.


    Many crops are planted in the yard, and it seems that the crops inside are much fresher than those in the market outside. There are also many precious flowers planted in every corner of the yard. According to the truth, ordinary people always put beautiful flowers in a conspicuous position. Then put those beautiful crops in the corner of the wall.


    But in this, it seems that this situation has been completely reversed.


    It''s incredible to see.


    Ye Mu Ning walked inside while stepping on the floor brick paved with bluestone and observed the surrounding environment. I even see the houses here, which are basically antique. Even the aunts cleaning here, and other characters, are dressed in a lovely ancient costume. At this moment, even ye Mu Ning felt that she had crossed to the general feeling of ancient times.


    "Don''t look around, just follow me." because ye Mu Ning''s curiosity may have angered the old man. Even if he didn''t look back, the old man gave Ye Mu Ning such an impolite warning.


    After hearing this sound, Ou Yaolin hurriedly opened his mouth and apologized. Unfortunately, the old man in front ignored her apology. Ye Mu Ning felt very angry with this despised attitude. What? Why such arrogance.


    Slowly, I don''t remember how many roads these two people have traveled. In front of them, a very elegant courtyard gradually appeared. And in this courtyard, there is a pond that looks very spacious and bright. Beside the pond, there was a chair on which an old man sat with his back to them. The old man was still wearing antique clothes like those strange people. Sitting on the shore fishing.


    Seeing this scene, the two men quickly held their breath and quietly stood in place, waiting for the old man to finish fishing.


    "Wow".


    After ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin stood outside for a long time, the water finally fluctuated. A golden carp jumped out of the water in an instant. With little drops of water, it even emits light in the sun.


    Soon, he was taken into the nearby fish basket by the old man.


    After packing up, the old man came over with a smile and said, "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    Ou Yaolin smiled, opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Wang is serious. We are also afraid to disturb Mr. Wang''s elegance. That''s why we stand here quietly and wait for you to finish."


    After hearing these words, Mr. Wang became very comfortable and smiled more on his face. He is the kind of person who likes fishing. Naturally, he wants others to like this kind of entertainment. Many people regard fishing as a very suffocating activity. Mr. Wang, an old man, enjoyed it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "What''s the matter with you here today?" although Mr. Wang''s dress is very traditional, he doesn''t like to beat around the bush like the ancients before. Like to complicate things. When talking, I always hit the nail on the head, which also makes people feel that this person is very refreshing.


    Make friends, like such a person.


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin not only didn''t panic, but smiled and pushed Ye Mu Ning directly in front of the old man. But he said with a smile: "Sir, my wife quarrels every day and wants to find you to learn Guqin. It''s just that she was delayed by some things some time ago. Now she finally has time, so please give me a little guidance. We don''t want to be famous. It''s just a hobby."


    When hearing this, although Ye Mu Ning didn''t know when he said it, he wanted to find this old man to learn Guqin. However, since Ou Yaolin''s words have been said for this purpose. Naturally, I should do enough. Only in this way can the play be performed more smoothly.

 Chapter 73

    So ye Mu Ning took a step forward and said: "Mr. Wang, I''ve always admired you very much. It''s definitely my dream to see you every day. But some time ago, I was finally able to see you. In this way, I was very happy. For this reason, I didn''t even sleep for several days. Therefore, when Yao Lin was not too busy, I was finally able to let him bring me It''s my pleasure to meet you here. "


    When listening to Ye Mu Ning talking like this, Ou Yaolin even showed a surprised smile on his face. It''s really hard to imagine that lying would be such a simple and easy thing in Ye Mu Ning''s bones. It seems that the old saying is good. Don''t believe women''s words. Especially beautiful women. The more beautiful women are, the more they will be cheat.


    This sentence is absolutely right.


    "Do you really want to learn Guqin?" the old man''s face is more or less unbelievable. He really can''t believe that ye Mu Ning, a weak looking little woman, has such an interest in this ancient thing. Don''t all girls like belly dance and other very modern things?


    It seems that only an old man like himself will attach great importance to this old thing.


    "Of course." in these two words, half is indeed ye Mu Ning''s voice, and the other half is what she said in order to cooperate with Ou Yaolin.


    "Ha ha, OK, you come with me." seeing the two of them like this, the old man''s face couldn''t help smiling. Looking at him smiling, Ou Yaolin even thought that the old man had believed their words. If you really make the old man happy, do you still need to worry about the image spokesman of Huanyu international in the future?


    The only thing you need is contacts. In front of you, you feel that your worth has increased many times. In this way, no matter what big names or small guys will raise their worth, so that you can move the money in your pocket to them.


    In a short time, there seems to be no problem, but for a long time, this kind of thing seems to rise, and it has almost reached an absolutely frightening figure. In this way, Ou Yaolin must find a way to stop this evil wind and evil spirit.


    Therefore, he thought of using the respected old gentleman in the literary and artistic circles to help him support the market. As long as it is Mr. Wang''s word, let alone such high fees, it can be reduced a lot. Even if it is not given at all, it must be possible to let those artists do voluntary work. After all, the leader in the literary and artistic circles is not joking.


    Later, that''s why I used my wife ye mucing as bait to further their relationship.


    Just when ou Yaolin thought excitedly that his plan was about to succeed, he took him to the side of the pond. He opened his mouth and said, "playing the piano is also a matter of patience. I want to know if you have the talent and standing to play the piano."


    "What?" when hearing this, Ou Yaolin even felt that his back was cold.


    What kind of speech is this? Is it difficult? Do you still need these unnecessary things to play the piano? It feels like playing with yourself?


    However, even if he thought so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it in his mouth.


    "So, what do we need to do?" Ou Yaolin asked carefully.


    "Fishing."


    He wanted to come here and further his relationship with Mr. Wang. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a thing. From childhood, what ou Yaolin hated most was that he was assigned to do things. When he was a child, he suffered a lot because of such a character. However, even with his current achievements, his character still has no meaning Change.


    Now, in order to be an image spokesman, Ou Yaolin seems to have to bear something.


    Just when he thought about these things, he already had a long fishing rod in his hand. Moreover, the fishing rods in their three hands looked the same. When he saw this scene, Ou Yaolin''s face couldn''t help looking ugly. He opened his mouth and said quickly, "Mr. Wang, it''s my wife who wants to learn guqin, not me. Why do I have to practice fishing?"


    When ye Mu Ning turned to see Ou Yaolin''s face, which was even more distressed than balsam pear, she couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s very interesting for her to see Ou Yaolin eat flat.


    Ou Yaolin turned to stare at her and continued to look at Mr. Wang with praying eyes. Unfortunately, Mr. Wang simply ignored his pathetic eyes and said: "Fishing has many advantages, such as cultivating your sentiment. Don''t you want to try it? I suggest you stay with us. Otherwise, it''s boring for you to sit there alone, isn''t it?"


    On the surface, Mr. Wang''s words seem to be discussing with him, but everyone knows that it clearly wants to push him to a dead end. What is "you can try"? To put it bluntly, you''d better play with us, otherwise, don''t blame us for playing with you.


    When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin had to nod.


    Ye Mu Ning always watched his reaction quietly. Ou Yaolin, who had a calm face and always had a little self-confidence on his face, has become so depressed. The whole face is so long that it looks as if it is about to catch up with the length of a CCTV host. Looking at Ou Yaolin''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing at the other leaf Mu Ning.


    "What''s funny about you?" looking at Ye Mu Ning''s gloating appearance, Ou Yaolin''s face showed more impatience. Well, you''re watching my joke now. In the future, see how I deal with you.


    When ye Mu Ning noticed the killing eyes, he hurriedly took them back and continued to stare at the water in front of him. Follow Mr. Wang''s example, hang the bait on the hook, and then throw it gently towards the pond.


    "Pa."


    After the sound, ripples splashed in the pond. It looks beautiful. Seeing that ye Mu Ning had started so soon, Mr. Wang gently opened his eyes that had just been closed and gave Ye Mu Ning a look of appreciation.


    "Hum, it''s just fishing. It seems that no one can." Ou Yaolin said to himself angrily. After that, the bait was also hung on the hook. And waved the fishing rod and suddenly threw it out towards the front


    "Well?"


    The fishing rod pointed to the front, but the fishing line was tightly hung on the tree behind. Looking back, the fish hook that should have fallen in the pond is now firmly hung on the branch.


    "Ha ha..."


    When they saw this scene, ye Mu Ning and Mr. Wang finally couldn''t help laughing. But Ou Yaolin was embarrassed and wanted to pull the hook off the tree.


    But the harder he tried, the tighter the hook caught. Finally, it even hung tightly on it. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it down.


    "Don''t be so rude, just relax." Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    Ye Mu Ning covered her mouth and said with a smile, "he has always been like this."


    Ignoring the sarcasm of the two men, Ou Yaolin went straight to the edge of the big tree. With great effort, he finally got the annoying hook and entangled fishing line down from the tree.


    bored!


    This is the only feeling of Ou Yaolin sitting here.


    The reflection of the surrounding trees fell on the ground, feeling so boring; Cicadas feel so bored after their endless cries; Dragonflies keep flying around, feeling so boring; The single ripples that appear from time to time on the water also feel so boring


    Finally, Ou Yaolin was about to collapse.


    When he stood up and was ready to leave quietly, he heard Mr. Wang nearby open his mouth and ask, "what do you want to do?" after hearing this, Ou Yaolin had to sit down again, very reluctantly, and stared at the water in front of him. As long as there is a little fluctuation on the water, he will feel very nervous.


    "Relax, you are so nervous, and the fish are also very nervous. How can you catch fish like this?" after hearing this, Ou Yaolin finally relaxed his body completely and quietly looked at the water in front of him.


    "Boo."


    Wow, the water finally moved.


    Even Ou Yaolin clearly saw that he even slightly nodded his head on the fish hook in the pond in front of him. It even looks like the expression of Teana, which is so cute. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin could almost describe his current feeling with ecstasy.


    Is the fish finally on the hook?


    When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin had gripped the fishing rod and pulled the fishing line in his hand. Then, in his skillful and fast movements, the hook finally took a goldfish and jumped out of the water.


    In the sunshine, the whole body of the goldfish revealed a little light. And it looks so lovely. Not only that, but even the lines of the body are so beautiful. It seems to roam in the air. I even swing my body a few times and throw the water droplets out of the distance


    "Wow, Kaka, I''m just capable."


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin was extremely proud. After that, he waited for the fish to come to him. However, as the fish approached, he gradually became stupid

 Chapter 74

    Just after Ou Yaolin was excited and thought he had finally caught the big fish, who could have thought that the big fish actually ran to Ye Mu Ning. Moreover, in Ou Yaolin''s surprised eyes, at this time, he finally saw clearly that the fish had been hooked on Ye Mu Ning''s hook without knowing when. Moreover, even his own hook is always empty.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin was finally dumbfounded. What the hell is going on?


    Watched Ye Mu Ning put the fish into his basket. Ou Yaolin is almost crazy. He ran to Ye Mu Ning, grabbed her fishing rod, looked up and down for several times, and finally even asked cautiously, "is there something strange on your fishing rod? I just saw that the fish was on my fishing rod. How did I come back to your fishing rod after I picked it up?"


    Listening to Ou Yaolin''s unreasonable words, ye Mu Ning and Mr. Wang couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy looks very elegant and elegant in ordinary times. But who knows that when fishing, I like playing rogue like this. It was the fish that had been on Ye Mu Ning''s fishing rod. After ye Mu Ning moved his fishing rod, he thought it was his own fishing rod.


    It''s because he read it wrong, but he blamed others. It''s so funny.


    "This is the fish I caught." Ye Mu Ning also felt very funny. I really don''t know when this guy became so childish. I really don''t know if he will lie on the ground and cry later.


    "How could it be? I clearly saw that this fish was originally on my fishing rod. How could it run to your fishing rod in an instant..." Ou Yaolin didn''t want to believe this reality even now.


    Mr. Wang next to him came over quietly at this time. Patted Ou Yaolin on the shoulder, opened his mouth and said, "do you want to know why?"


    Ou Yaolin nodded. His eyes were full of helplessness and hesitation. Whatever happened just now, he was always unwilling to believe it.


    Mr. Wang didn''t say much, but said, "you come with me."


    After that, the old man took them both and walked into the small house next to him.


    After that, he pointed to the dark little house inside and said, "you all go in, and then in a quarter of an hour, tell me what''s in it." after that, Mr. Wang pushed the two men in directly and closed the door.


    Mom, this is really a small black house. It''s dark inside. I can''t see anything. Ye Mu Ning felt a kind of hesitation and helplessness in an instant. The quiet sound around sounds like the feeling of stuffing your ears. The whole body feels stuffy. No matter the eyes are opened or closed, there is no change.


    It seems that the whole person''s thinking has become very different from that in ordinary times.


    Quietly, tentatively, he walked towards the edge of the wall.


    I don''t know why, ye Mu Ning always feels that only when she stands against the wall can she feel a sense of peace of mind. It seems that only next to the wall can you feel this faint peace. The world around me seems to become quiet.


    In such a quiet environment, she can even clearly hear the sound of Ou Yaolin walking next to her. Each other''s shoes rub on the ground, even in a way of drawing circles. It can be seen that in such a place, Ou Yaolin knows better than ye Mu Ning. First, he should be familiar with the environment.


    Finally close to the wall, ye Mu Ning continued to grope slowly towards the front. After that, even in her mind, she had turned around the wall again and again, but she always dared not go to a place far away from the wall. It seems that no matter where she goes, she will feel quite unsafe as long as she leaves the wall.


    "Pa."


    Finally, the light here was turned on. After that, the dazzling light lit up the whole room. After trying to adapt for a long time, ye Mu Ning finally turned her eyes and tried to adapt to the lights here.


    After that, she saw a very interesting picture. That is, there is thick white sand on the ground. There are many footprints on this layer of white sand. Ye Mu Ning''s footprints, after coming in, are the kind of people who have been relying on the wall. However, Ou Yaolin always turns around in the center of the venue. The footprints of Ou Yaolin are always on the central court.


    However, no matter how he walked, as long as he touched the wall, he would quickly return. He won''t waste his time groping for the wall.


    "Do you know what this means?"


    When Mr. Wang saw this scene, he opened his mouth and asked. Neither of the two men spoke.


    Mr. Wang continued: "In life, Miss Ye is a conservative person. No matter what she does, she always thinks well before she does it. No matter what she does, she won''t take risks. But Mr. Ou is different. He has been trying and breaking through all his life. Such a state of life will make you feel fresh and exciting all the time Jue. But have you ever thought that such a living state will lead to your willful character. In your world, there will be only you and no others. "


    After hearing this, the two men couldn''t help looking at each other. Although these words are very mysterious, they are not difficult to understand. Moreover, these words describe the two people''s character, which is also very accurate.


    "Mr. Wang..." after hearing this, what else did Ou Yaolin want to say.


    Mr. Wang waved his hand, opened his mouth and said, "it''s getting late today. You''d better go quickly. I''m too remote to go at night." after that, Mr. Wang was ready to turn around and leave.


    What''s going on?


    It was not easy to get the favor of Mr. Wang, but the other party let them leave here so easily? What is this? When he looked high here, Ou Yao Linton felt waves of discontent. How did this happen.


    Didn''t Mr. Wang like Ye Mu Ning very much before? No matter what ye Mu Ning said or did, in Mr. Wang''s opinion, it is very good. But now, the other party actually gave them an easy order to leave. My God, did we say something wrong and do something wrong before?


    "Mr. Wang, would you please give us another chance? We will promise to correct all our shortcomings." seeing that Mr. Wang is about to go far, Ou Yaolin continued. This time, he must gather Mr. Wang under his own door. Because the cost of finding a spokesperson every year has almost reached an astronomical figure, which is not affordable for ou Yaolin in the future.


    Even now Ou Yaolin can bear the lion''s big mouth of those stars, but what about the future? They said that they could ensure that they would not fall into a well when Huanyu international came to an end in the future. In the entertainment circle and shopping malls, there are many people who add flowers to the icing on the cake, and very few people who provide charcoal in the snow.


    Hearing Ou Yaolin''s cry and seeing Ou Yaolin''s nervous appearance, ye Mu Ning finally knew how this man came to today''s position. Many things are not really so many luck and coincidences. It is possible that these coincidences only occupy a part of them, but Ou Yaolin''s own efforts are inseparable.


    Everyone knows that Ou Yaolin''s strength is very strong, but how many people know the sweat behind these strengths?


    "Mr. Wang, please give us another chance. I believe I will satisfy you." at this time, ye Mu Ning finally summoned up the courage to open her mouth. Compared with before, ye Mu Ning always appeared in front of them as if she had been coerced. Now it seems that ye Mu Ning has figured it out and began to volunteer to serve Ou Yaolin.


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s cry, Mr. Wang finally stopped, turned to look at Ye Mu Ning and said: "You have to think clearly. You are making sacrifices for something you don''t like and for someone who doesn''t love yourself. I know that playing Guqin is a very pleasant thing for people who like guqin, but for people who don''t have any interest in guqin, playing Guqin is even more painful than killing her."


    After hearing this, Ou Yaolin''s eyes stared round. He looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him unbelievably, opened his mouth and murmured, "you say, you don''t like Guqin? You don''t like this kind of classical music?"


    How could it be? In the past, ye Mu Ning clearly said that he liked Guqin. At that time, he invited teachers to teach Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning studied so hard. Even in the end, she attracted the attention of Guqin Master Mr. Wang. Isn''t it all due to her passionate love for Guqin? But now Mr. Wang actually says that ye Mu Ning I don''t like Guqin at all.


    This result is so incredible, especially after Mr. Wang said it in his mouth.


    "I believe my judgment. I knew when I first heard you play the Guqin that you don''t like this instrument." Mr. Wang said with great certainty. After a little surprise on Ye Mu Ning''s face at first, the expression on the whole person''s face suddenly became relieved.


    "I think we should talk in another place, shouldn''t we?" this is the most that ye Mu Ning has said since she came here.


    Mr. Wang smiled and nodded and took them to an antique room. In this room, no matter the overall structure, many furniture and even tea sets, there is an antique flavor. Just seeing this, people can know that the things in this room must have a faint classical charm. The owner here , I must like this classical thing enough.


    "Sit down as you please." Mr. Wang himself sat down first and boiled the tea. It seemed that he was preparing to make tea.


    Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin also sat opposite the old man. And the two people never spoke. They quietly watched Mr. Wang here, slowly burning the tea. They watched the hot air coming out of the teapot. They plated the surrounding space with a light snow white color. It was like the feeling of fog lingering in the mountains, and then the tea in it Finally, he went away.


    Turn off the fire.


    Control the water first.


    Then wash all the tea bowls and scald them again.


    Add tea and make tea for the first time. Pour it out. Make a second cup of tea. Pour it out again. After that is the third cup of tea.


    After waiting for the third cup of tea to bubble out, the fragrance inside can easily float out. And the color is also very authentic and beautiful. Just looking at it is attractive enough. Making tea is like tasting life. Gently picked up the tea cup and sniffed it. A fresh smell immediately poured into the nasal cavity. The pores of the whole body seem to have opened at this moment. From the inside, all are going out, permeated with a trace of tea

 Chapter 75

    Finally, after the three people tasted tea, Mr. Wang opened his mouth and said slowly: "Miss ye, you don''t have any love for Guqin at all. But you can still express the rhythm of Guqin well. And as long as it is where your fingers touch, there is a unique expression of soul, which will have a chemical reaction. This feeling is a little like a subtle performance of tea tasting. To tell the truth, I am attracted by your emotion. You can What you don''t like to do, to such an extent, is really something that surprises me. "


    After saying that, ye Mu Ning''s face showed an expression of admiration. The next Ou Yao Lin wrote shock on his face. What''s the matter? Why Ye Mu Ning never liked guqin, but he didn''t tell himself.


    "Old Sir, you are really an expert." Ye Mu Ning said faintly.


    What Mr. Wang said just now is indeed the voice of Ye Mu Ning. Previously, Ou Yaolin said she would help her get an interest * * *. Originally, she wanted to polish her time. But after a long time, those messy things happened again. Therefore, ye Mu Ning basically has no feeling about the Guqin. More importantly , if you disobeyed Ou Yaolin''s intention at the beginning, you may be drowned directly by Ou Yaolin''s anger.


    Compared with Ou Yaolin''s anger, of course, the pain he suffered was a little easier.


    Therefore, she always forced herself to learn guqin, and wanted to force her to do the aspect that satisfied Ou Yaolin.


    I thought this secret would be buried in my heart forever, but now after Mr. Wang solved it so easily, she even felt relieved. This day of lying to others and herself every day is really not very good.


    "You never liked it? So you never liked it?" Ou Yaolin''s face still showed that he was so incredible. It seemed that he had just said such a thing, which surprised him quite.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning didn''t speak, but the old man opened his mouth and said: "Your life is always self-centered. You can do whatever you want without taking into account the feelings of the people next to you. But miss Ye is so jealous of others that she is almost losing her self. I don''t know what kind of relationship exists between you. But I can tell you clearly that Miss ye should It''s time to straighten up. And Mr. ou, you''d better reflect on what you did wrong. "


    When hearing this, Ou Yaolin''s anger, which had been accumulated in his heart, burst out in an instant. Who on earth is this old man and why did he educate me like this? When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin said coldly, "Mr. Wang, as far as I know, you are a musicologist, not a psychologist."


    Mr. Wang looked at Ou Yaolin''s angry face and said with a smile, "you''re wrong. Before I became a so-called musicologist, I learned psychological research. Therefore, I basically know the psychological dynamics of you two."


    "Yaolin, apologize to Mr." Ye Mu Ning knows that there must be a reason why Ou Yaolin put Mr. Wang in such an important position before.


    Now it seems that Ou Yaolin is about to lose his tension.


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t be angry first. I thought you would understand for a while. In fact, what I said was just for you." after saying that, Mr. Wang turned and left here. Then, the old man who opened the door appeared in front of them again. This time, he said respectfully to them: "Our master wants you to go to the wing room and have a rest. You two, please."


    When he said this, he made a gesture of invitation. When ye Mu Ning saw here, regardless of Ou Yaolin''s expression, he directly dragged him to follow the old man and walk towards the front.


    "Why did you bring me here? Why don''t you go back and stay in this ghost place?" Ou Yaolin finally shouted angrily when he returned to the room. This guy seems to have vented all his anger accumulated today towards ye mucing.


    Ye Mu Ning did not speak, but looked up and down at the room. The layout of the room was still very elegant. No matter what aspect it was, it was always very comfortable. Especially the big bed not far away, there was an antique mosquito net on it, and even the hollowed out carved patterns looked so impressive To endless comfort.


    If placed in the antique market, I believe the value of this bed must be expensive.


    "Dinner."


    After the old man outside shouted, he slowly pushed the door open. Then, more waiters dressed very classically came to the room. He put all kinds of delicious food on the table in the room.


    Looking at these delicious foods, ye Mu Ning''s stomach began to exchange with each other. Since she got up in the morning, her stomach has long been empty without water and rice. When she saw so many delicious things this time, she will naturally be very greedy. While Ou Yaolin next to her still pretended to be dismissive.


    What, trying to seduce me with food? This is too childish.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s disdain, ye Mu Ning had already covered her mouth and smiled. This guy, it seems that no matter what time, he will always disguise himself. He is so sacred. Even in many cases, he makes himself like a saint who is very different from ordinary people. Seeing him like this, I don''t know why, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling no disgust, but felt a little funny.


    But suddenly, she was frightened by her idea.


    Oh, My God!


    This is the real idea in Ye Mu Ning''s heart. She actually found that she seemed to really fall in love with her enemy. This man who knows how to do everything all day, wants to ride on his head and bully himself again and again.


    In this case, is there some tendency of self abuse? When I thought of this, even ye Mu Ning himself could not help feeling a burst of sweat.


    "Hey, what does your master mean?" Ou Yaolin asked impatiently.


    His face was full of disdain, but his heart cared very much. No one wants to turn their future into a kind of existence without any premonition. It''s like you don''t know what will happen tomorrow. He doesn''t like this feeling. What he feels like this is endless panic.


    "The master said that you should have a good rest tonight. Then you can have better energy to sign the agreement tomorrow." the old man said. In his words, he can''t even tell what the old man''s attitude is now. No matter what he said, he always seemed to have an indifferent expression. He didn''t even let people know what this guy was thinking and wanted to do now. In my heart, what is the attitude towards this matter.


    "What are you talking about?" Ou Yaolin was surprised, and ye Mu Ning also felt very surprised. Before, Mr. Wang had said his words very thoroughly. It proves that there is such a lie as ye Mu Ning in his world. Therefore, the existence of Ye Mu Ning can even be regarded as a humiliating deception for him.


    For such two people, how is he willing to continue to cooperate, believe, and even sign agreements with them?


    This is too incredible.


    There was still no expression on the old man''s face. He always looked at the two people calmly, and then continued: "our master has said that he promised to help you in the face of Miss Ye. Now, all you have to do is have a good rest, so that you can repay his trust in you."


    After saying this, the old man didn''t continue to say more to them. Instead, he turned and left the room. And helped them close the door of the room.


    Although they were very confused about the old man''s words, the hearts of Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin were still full of endless gratitude. How can things become like this? In a short time, the impact waves they encounter are too strong. It has even made their mood suspicious. Want to know what is the most real thing you encounter.


    The old man''s words, when spoken, seem more mysterious than ordinary people.


    Just now, I was clearly breaking down the little 99 between them. Later, I would give them a big candy in a more effective time. This kind of slap and give a honey, no matter who sees it, they can''t help feeling a strong sensory stimulation.


    "Did you hear what he said just now?" Ou Yaolin''s eyes were dull. It looks as if you have lost your soul. He stood here, looked at Ye Mu Ning not far away, opened his mouth and murmured.


    Ye Mu Ning''s mouth is slightly upturned. I don''t know what''s going on today. When I see Ou Yaolin, I always feel a funny ingredient. It seems that all kinds of unhappiness between them have gradually disappeared here. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning opened her mouth gently and said, "of course you hear. He said that he would sign an agreement with you tomorrow."


    At this point, ye Mu Ning turned around and sat on the chair next to her. Then she looked at all this calmly. For her, it seems that whether Ou Yaolin can succeed is not so important. The important thing is whether she can fill her stomach tonight.


    The delicious food on the table looks so attractive. I don''t know how it tastes.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning even impolitely picked up the delicious food here and sent it into his mouth.


    "Well, the taste is really good." Ye Mu Ning smiled, her eyes narrowed into a seam, and her whole face was filled with endless satisfaction. There was even a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. For her, whether the contract tomorrow can be signed smoothly or not. At least his task was successfully completed, but the secret hidden in his heart was finally exposed.


    Such a relaxed feeling can not be felt at any time. Since the body felt a burst of relaxation, now for her, this feeling is naturally wonderful.


    However, such a move, looked by the nearby Ou Yaolin, was so incredible.

 Chapter 76

    Is it really hard for this woman to be so nervous? I don''t care if I''m really in danger here. No matter what happens in the future. I just know that I''m stupid. When I see delicious food and a place to rest, I''m already happy and don''t know why? Then this woman is really easy to coax.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning sitting next to the table and constantly eating, Ou Yaolin''s face also involuntarily showed a little desire.


    Then he finally sat opposite Ye Mu Ning and began to eat and drink. He felt more tired than ye Mu Ning. At least, because of the old man, he has gone a long way, so he finally got the old man''s address. Moreover, just for these things, he hasn''t relaxed well for a long time.


    I''m kidding. It''s a miracle that Ou Yaolin didn''t touch a woman for more than half a month.


    Well, don''t say, it tastes really good.


    Don''t say, this meal really tastes good.


    After the two men finally had enough to eat, they consumed almost all the wine on the table. Not long after, the servants who came in and out from the outside also cleaned up all these things. These two people are still holding wine glasses, holding the wine in each other''s glasses, and clinking glasses with each other again and again. To tell you the truth, these two people are obviously a little drunk.


    Especially ye mucing, who is very drunk.


    On his face, a faint blush had already flown up. The red light is as lovely as a ripe peach. It not only has an attractive light, but also has a little moisture on it. People can''t help drooling after just looking at it.


    Her eyes were even blurred because she was drunk. Looking forward to flying, the frequent autumn eyes were finally rippling away. When the lips and teeth bite gently, you can even see that a little saliva falls on the lips and teeth, plating a layer of bright luster on their lips. After that, the dexterous tip of the tongue turned for a while, but licked all the saliva on the lips and teeth.


    Is this picture attractive?


    No, this is just the beginning.


    Ou Yaolin has been sitting by the bed, drinking the wine in the glass and looking at ye mucing''s drunkenness in front of him. Next to them, there is also a piano music that ye Mu Ning likes very much - Canon.


    Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang!


    Following the rhythm of the rhythm, ye Mu Ning''s body began to shake slowly. As she spun and jumped, the white skirt with blue stripes began to fly up and down like a lovely flower butterfly. After that, she wrapped her body in good condition and looked more like a beautiful fairy.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t notice and nearly fell. Fortunately, there was a door frame to lean on her body. She seemed to ignore all this. Instead, she raised the wine pot again and leaned back to drink.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, only a drop of wine dripped slowly from the wine pot. It shook a few more times, but I couldn''t see any more wine running out of it. After shaking and pressing the bottle heavily on the table, ye Mu Ning pressed his hands on the table and said dejectedly to Ou Yaolin, "I don''t have any wine."


    When ou Yaolin saw this, he took a sip of the wine in his pot. Then he looked at Ye Mu Ning seductively and said, "I have it here. Come and get it."


    "The past is the past, who is afraid of who." Ye Mu Ning is talking a little and began to become a big tongue. Even walking began to wobble. The whole body has faintly begun to lose some balance.


    In Ye Mu Ning''s opinion, his current route is absolutely straight, but in Ou Yao Lin''s opinion, ye Mu Ning''s current route. Obviously, it''s like flying a kite, the kind of flying. There is no logic at all. Even you don''t know whether she will take her left leg or her right leg next.


    When ye Mu Ning finally stumbled in front of Ou Yaolin, his left foot accidentally stepped on his right foot. Suddenly, his body was out of balance and fell to the side. At this time, Ou Yaolin, who was quick in sight and quick in hand, hurriedly stretched out his hand, which finally held her in his arms.


    With one hand tightly around Ye Mu Ning''s waist, you can feel her tight muscles and her waist without too much fat. It''s strange that even after giving birth to a child, ye Mu Ning''s figure is still so good, even better than that of some young girls.


    Ou Yaolin pressed his big hand tightly on Ye Mu Ning''s waist. And with both hands, he tried to control Ye Mu Ning''s waist muscles. She even pinched her muscles out of pink.


    "Well..."


    In a trance, ye Mu Ning opened her beautiful big eyes and tried to push away Ou Yaolin''s big hands with a little force. Then she looked for the trace of the wine pot with her eyes. He opened his mouth and murmured, "where''s my wine? Didn''t you say you wanted to give me a drink?"


    After hearing this, Ou Yaolin simply let her go with one hand. Then he shook the wine pot in front of Ye Mu Ning. He said, "if you want to drink, take it yourself. See clearly, this is all the good wine." when he said this, Ou Yaolin simply poured all the good wine in the pot into his mouth.


    Looking at all the good wine in this pot, all of it went into Ou Yaolin''s mouth. Ye Mu Ning''s drunken eyes could not help staring round. He looked at Ou Yaolin''s face without blinking. The expression was very cute.


    Later, she shook the wine pot in Ou Yaolin''s hand and found that it was really gone.


    Look at the empty wine pot and the smiling face of Ou Yaolin. Without hesitation, ye Mu Ning leaned over, put his cherry lips together and covered Ou Yaolin''s mouth. And Ou Yaolin also cooperated very well. He placed ye mucing in the position of looking up and gently opened his mouth. The good wine like Qiongjiang Yuye slowly flowed into ye mucing''s mouth along their lips.


    While drinking wine, while sucking each other''s fragrance. At this moment, ye Mu Ning even felt dizzy. It seems that the whole person will float up completely at this time. After finally swallowing all the wine into my stomach. Ou Yaolin''s kiss also fell immediately. The domineering tip of her tongue pried open her lips and shell teeth very skillfully.


    She entangled between her lips and teeth for only a moment, and rushed in impatiently. Slowly occupied all of her. Ou Yaolin''s tongue swam up and down in her mouth, driving the tip of her small tongue so that she didn''t know where to go. Can only let it entangle itself together.


    At the same time, Ou Yaolin''s hands, also very dishonest, began to move up and down on Ye Mu Ning. Between his hands, he soon held Ye Mu Ning completely in his arms.


    The thick and rough palm soon covered Ye Mu Ning''s skin. And from inside her clothes, quickly reach in. She wantonly * * on her body, as if she wanted to break her whole person.


    After feeling the pain of her body, ye Mu Ning wanted to move her body to another position, but unexpectedly, such a move stimulated Ou Yaolin under her body.


    She had already seduced Ou Yaolin''s body with a very ambiguous posture. Moreover, now, the * * on the two people has been completely ignited.


    Ou Yaolin can''t stand this kind of sensory stimulation. He simply turned over, pressed ye mucing under his body, and began to randomly pull ye mucing''s clothes and tear them apart.


    "Tear."


    With the clothes torn apart, ye Mu Ning was already naked soon. All the clothes were violently thrown aside by Ou Yaolin. White skin, in the light, looks so full of endless charm.


    The two soft balls in front of her chest even had a strong temptation effect under her constant movement. Not only that, the grass area under the body is also impressive and feels endless tremor. Unable to help himself, Ou Yaolin even couldn''t help his blood expanding.


    On the whole person''s face, there are more endless * *.


    Soon, after a brief prelude, he had entered with his gun.


    Even if ye Mu Ning''s body was ready, she still felt a long lost firmness after the appearance of this gentle move. At this moment, it was like being tightly wrapped. There was even a little sweat all over the body, and even the muscles couldn''t help twitching. The whole person seemed so nervous.


    However, Ou Yaolin ignored it at all. Is it acceptable for ye Mu Ning to attack him like a storm.


    I just feel that the waves in my body are higher than each other, and one wave is better than another.


    The whole person has even felt it, as if he was pushed to the general feeling. It seems that in a moment, the whole person is like a bird flying in the clouds, floating up and down in the sky. After that, the pleasure came from waves of impact.


    As these two people strengthen their exercise.


    Their bodies had already been soaked with sweat.


    Smell the male hormone from Ou Yaolin. Ye Mu Ning even felt dizzy. Misty and longing appeared in his eyes. For a time, he wants to adapt to his current life more quickly. On the other hand, he wants to reduce his pain a little.


    Unfortunately, these wishes are impossible to achieve. As long as the woman with Ou Yaolin * * knows. This man can take you to heaven or demote you to hell. You can''t imagine what will happen to this person in the days to come.

 Chapter 77

    When he is happy, he can hold you high, just like flying in the air. But when he was ruthless, even if he knelt in front of him, it was not possible that Ou Yaolin would look at you with sympathetic eyes. However, even so, there are still a large number of men and women who want to rush into Ou Yaolin''s broad mind.


    Even if they branded a shallow mark on each other''s body, they can be excited for a long time in the dark.


    Finally, after a thousand miles, both of them fell into bed weak. The feeling of collapse after the climax, even their own, quietly, just lying here, can still feel the warmth.


    Ou Yaolin gently got up and branded a soft kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead. Said: "Mu Ning, I love you."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning seemed to hear some incredible news. His eyes were round. The whole man looked straight at Ou Yaolin and wanted to see what he looked like from each other.


    "Mu Ning, I love you."


    Probably I saw the disbelief on Ye Mu Ning''s face. A trace of pity and cunning flashed on ou Yao Lin''s face and repeated it.


    Ou Yaolin has never said these three words to anyone for such a long time. I didn''t say such a word to the women around me after * *. There is no tenderness for them. But now, on Ye Mu Ning, this legendary myth has finally been broken.


    What on earth is this? No one else can imagine. Now Ou Yaolin is completely like a person. Actually treat Ye Mu Ning like this. When others see this scene, they will doubt whether there is an illusion in their eyes.


    But the fact is that no matter who it is, it has not changed.


    "Why did you do this to me?" Ye Mu Ning was stunned for a long time and said.


    Such excitement is simply too big. Let her unexpectedly have no way to react in a short time. What happened to her. Ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning''s almost dull face and couldn''t help laughing. More gently, he hugged Ye Mu Ning in his arms and said, "silly girl, do I love you for any reason? Do I need a reason to love my wife and a reason to love my child''s mother?"


    Although these words are very simple, they are full of endless tragic emotions.


    Such a traditional thing seems to be taken for granted. I didn''t expect it to happen to me. It turned out to be like this, and it turned out to be such a luxury. When I think of this, I am half moved, usually because of the pain I suffered before. In the corners of Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, crystal clear liquid began to show.


    The tears plated her whole body with a touch of sadness.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin leaned down very gently and kissed the tears off her cheeks slowly. Finally, they lay in bed hugging each other and slowly fell asleep.


    The next day, as the old man said. Mr. Wang and Ou Yaolin signed the agreement, and after signing the agreement. The old man also said, "in fact, I think if you can treat your wife a little better and make her face happier. The task of spokesperson might as well fall on your wife''s shoulder. Believe me, she is very suitable to be a spokesperson for the world."


    "Me?" Ye Mu Ning''s face was unbelievable. It''s the first time someone said that they are more suitable to be a spokesman.


    After hearing these words, Ou Yaolin showed his dislike on his face and said, "I don''t like my woman to appear in public too much. She is mine and will always be mine."


    After hearing this, all the people present were speechless for a while. Should they say that your male chauvinism should be changed?


    Leaving here, on the way back, Ou Yaolin was still in a good mood. Even in the spare time of driving, put your palm on Ye Mu Ning''s hand, hold hands with her and put it on Ye Mu Ning''s knee.


    Two people only see sweet, even can''t see, before, they still have a pair of hatred.


    "Tick the bell."


    Without warning, Ou Yaolin''s cell phone finally rang. After that, he finally answered the phone.


    "Hello."


    After answering the phone, Ou Yaolin''s face changed from surprise to dark clouds. The whole person''s mood is like being pushed to a new height in an instant. Just that cold expression is enough to frighten people silly.


    From beginning to end, I answered the phone for nearly five minutes. Ou Yaolin didn''t say a word and kept a serious attitude of listening. Moreover, his face became more and more ugly. In the whole person''s eyes, it even feels like fire.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning didn''t know why Ou Yaolin was like this. But the only thing she can be sure of is that Ou Yaolin must be in a bad mood now. What I just said on the phone must be the kind of thing that is so important that it can make ou Yaolin''s face look ugly.


    When thinking of this scene, ye Mu Ning continued to close her mouth obediently. The whole person instantly became an invisible figure like the air.


    Finally, after a long time, Ou Yaolin hung up the phone. But all along, Ou Yaolin didn''t say anything to Ye Mu Ning. In an instant, the air between two people seemed to have completely changed into another shape. After this moment, he had no idea what the result would be.


    I don''t even know what decision Ou Yaolin will make next. And whether this decision will really affect yourself.


    This feeling is very painful for ye Mu Ning. But she must bear it.


    Finally, the two men came to the door of Huanyu International Corporation. Ye Mu Ning had come here to work before. Only later, she resigned. In those days here, there were all kinds of flavors contained in it. But ye Mu Ning never came back here since she married Ou Yaolin.


    "Come on, you go up too." Ou Yaolin said to Ye Mu Ning after getting off the bus. After hearing this, ye Mu Ning felt very surprised. He opened his mouth and asked, "I''m going up now?"


    Her surprise is also reasonable. After all, since she married Ou Yaolin. Ou Yaolin doesn''t allow himself to enter Huanyu international at all. What he hopes is that he will always stay in the room and be a lady who doesn''t walk out of the door. No matter who it is, you can''t come to harass her.


    This is the rule that Ou Yaolin made for ye Mu Ning. But now it seems that this rule has been quietly changed.


    She was still like before, without any refutation, but quietly followed Ou Yaolin behind. Go inside. The environment inside is even familiar to Ye Mu Ning. When walking inside, all the employees who saw Ou Yaolin stood straight here and said respectfully, "President ou."


    In the face of all this, Ou Yaolin still maintained a faint expression. A lot, just a little nodding has walked quickly. He wrote all his pride on his face, but here, no one dared to come forward and say that his attitude was too arrogant.


    However, when these people saw Ye Mu Ning behind Ou Yaolin, they were all stunned. One by one, they were stunned and didn''t know what to call her. It seems impossible not to see it. After all, the living man is standing in front of himself. No matter what they do, it seems that they are all wrong. After all, the whole company has already been in a heated debate. It is said that ye Mu Ning''s life with Ou Yaolin is not happy at all.


    Ou Yaolin has noticed such a scene. Immediately stood here and said to them, "call her Mrs. ou."


    Listen, that''s what the boss says. Who else here dares to refute? Immediately opened his mouth and said, "Mrs. ou."


    Ye Mu Ning nodded at this time and didn''t say anything more. She really can''t believe that Ou Yaolin will bring herself here today. Just to introduce yourself to its employees. How could ye Mu Ning believe such a simple but difficult thing that happened to her.


    Soon, these two people have appeared in the core of Huanyu International Corporation. It''s worth the place where ye Mu Ning worked as a secretary. The layout here is the same as that at that time. Even many of them, ye Mu Ning, are very familiar. After seeing ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin together, they just nodded slightly.


    The arrogance and arrogance in the face of Ye Mu Ning have all disappeared. What comes from it is their respect one by one. This makes people sigh, this worldly sophistication for status, and the warmth and coldness between human feelings.


    After entering the office, Ou Yaolin had sat directly in his chair. Ye Mu Ning followed. Unconsciously, he had already thought of the previous time. She was here when she first saw Ou Yaolin in this office building. At that time, Ou Yaolin was with another woman xxoo. The scene at that time seemed to be branded in my mind. Anyway, it always lingered.


    Now, once again in this place, my mind is like a movie playback, and soon it has appeared again, the scene in my mind before.

 Chapter 78

    "Squeak." the door outside had been pushed open at this time. After that, the secretary who was sitting outside sorting out the documents had come in. Hehe, in the past, the job and the position were where I, ye Mu Ning, sat on the dough. Now it seems that things are different from people.


    The secretary just nodded gently to Ye Mu Ning. It''s not her fault. She entered the company after ye Muning resigned. She didn''t know ye Muning at all, let alone have any friendship with ye Muning. Only just now did I see ye mucing come in with President ou. It is precisely because of this that I was a little polite to ye mucing.


    After that, ye Mu Ning saw that she quickly walked in front of Ou Yaolin.


    Skillfully put those documents on the table in front of Ou Yaolin. And Zhang Kou introduced one by one: "this document is about Ye Feng''s asset appraisal. The figures he told us before are just a drop in the bucket. I doubt that even the data available now may not be able to completely check his assets."


    Ou Yaolin threw the information over again and said impatiently, "what I want to know is not these."


    Ye Mu Ning was secretly surprised in her heart. What are they doing, investigating her father? When she thought of this, she had quickly walked in front of them, and then picked up the information that Ou Yaolin had left behind. On the cover of the material, there is a picture of my father. All the information introduced in it is about my father. The level of detail is even amazing. Many details, even ye Mu Ning, as Ye Feng''s daughter, didn''t expect that his father would be so rich.


    "Yes, Mr. ou." the Secretary lady obeyed Mr. Ou Yaolin''s orders. She drew another document directly from her arms. Zhang Kou said, "President ou, this document is about Ye''s group. It introduces in detail the operation core of Ye''s group and the key of Directors..."


    After hearing this, ye Mu Ning was a little worried and said loudly, "Ou Yaolin, what are you doing? Ye''s group has now been assigned to your name, and even the house belongs to you. You''re still sending people to investigate these. Don''t you think you''re too partial?"


    "Shut up. After you have heard my secretary''s report, you can accuse me. However, I want to remind you that ye''s group has become my company. I investigated my property and I believe I ignored it. Will you point your nose and scold me like this?"


    Ou Yaolin''s cold voice immediately made Ye Mu Ning speechless. It seemed that he was right. Just, isn''t it too disrespectful? The secretary looked at the two of them. After soliciting Ou Yaolin''s affirmative opinion, the Secretary continued to open her mouth and said, "Ye Feng seems to have completely retired from ye, and even confiscated all the apparent assets. In fact, it is not."


    "First of all, Ye Feng''s assets are more than these. Not only that, the employees of Ye''s family are all old employees of Ye''s family. They are all the roles of founding fathers. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even though ye''s family has become yesterday''s story at that time, the energy contained in it can not be underestimated. This time of joining Huanyu international During the war, they operated in a dark box and caused serious damage to most of the business actions of Huanyu international. "


    "And it is constantly destroying the internal personnel of Huanyu. It has made the people distracted and the work efficiency has decreased a lot. At that time, this situation was still in the bud, so it is difficult for us to find it. Now, we have found that Huanyu international has been seriously damaged. Mr. ou, I think you must make a new plan to reorganize Huanyu international It''s too late. "


    The Secretary''s words completely shocked Ye Mu Ning. What she didn''t expect was that her father had left such a hand. Whether it''s about their own property or about Ye''s group. Ye Feng did everything.


    Now, joining Ou Yaolin has handled things to the most perfect level, and his Huanyu international will still suffer serious losses. Moreover, there was a slight deviation in joining Ou Yaolin to deal with the matter, and then facing the of Huanyu international, it may be a fatal disaster.


    The people of Ye''s group, like moths, dig out the whole Huanyu international from the inside.


    "You said, what trouble have we encountered now." Ou Yaolin was too lazy to continue to listen to these, so he opened his mouth and urged.


    The Secretary opened her mouth and said, "now the turnover of our three companies has decreased by more than 50%. Many other companies are also undergoing rapid rectification, but the effect is not ideal."


    "Well, I see. You can go out now," said Ou Yaolin, who had already kicked out the secretary.


    When the secretary went out, he didn''t forget to cast a worried look at Ye Mu Ning. The meaning of that is self-evident.


    After the secretary left, Ou Yaolin slowly stood up, walked to the door and locked the door. And he threatened Ye Mu Ning... Similarly, when looking at Ou Yaolin''s gloomy face, ye Mu Ning''s face was full of fear. She doesn''t know how Ou Yaolin will treat herself in the next time.


    It''s really hard to predict what the future results will look like.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s cold cheek and the cold expression on each other''s face, ye Mu Ning even smelled the smell of the end of the world.


    When he came to the blinds, he even ignored the figures outside who peeked in from time to time. There was a "bang" and the shutters were closed. It also blocks the view inside and outside. In Ye Mu Ning''s heart, it seems that a little rabbit has been installed and is beating up and down. The blood of the whole body seems to have started running at this time.


    The cheeks began to turn red. The faint water light in his eyes shows how nervous and afraid Ye Mu Ning is now.


    She walked slowly towards the door and took advantage of the gap where Ou Yaolin closed the shutters. Ye Mu Ning rushed to the door and pressed the door handle frantically. However, the door handle seemed to have been cast magic. No matter how hard Ye Mu Ning tried, the other party remained motionless. So, how can she escape?


    Even if I don''t know what will happen next, ye Mu Ning has a hunch that there will be a disaster on her today. She has to run away. Run away. Otherwise, something will happen later, but she can''t guarantee it.


    The Secretary lady in the corridor of the outer room was attracted by the heavy sound of closing the door at the beginning. Then I saw the shutters closed one by one. Even after she had just sat down, she heard someone shaking the door handle. Just when the secretary was confused and wanted to get close to the door, she heard a heavy sound of "Dong" hitting the door.


    The secretary was startled and hurried back to her position to comfort the little girl who was constantly trembling with the sound just now.


    Similarly, ye Mu Ning inside was startled. Because she was trying to open the door. Ou Yaolin has rushed over like a tiger. She put her whole body on the door.


    Without warning, the two big hands quickly and accurately extended into Ye Mu Ning''s clothes. She pushed away her bra and wantonly * * on her strong and round breasts. This heavy technique is more like punishing prisoners.


    In an instant, ye Mu Ning''s body had been stimulated. Because of this wave of pleasure and that kind of other pain. She raised her head in pain, put her head on ou Yaolin''s shoulder, leaned back, and wanted to use her hands to grasp Ou Yaolin''s magic palm as much as possible, so as to alleviate some pain.


    "Don''t..."


    Ye Mu Ning cried in pain.


    "Don''t forget, you owe me, your father owes me, and your whole family owes me."


    Ou Yaolin''s voice contained endless anger. At this moment, he seemed to release all the flames in his heart on Ye Mu Ning. The whole person seems to be going crazy. What he held in his hands seemed not to be ye Mu Ning''s sensitivity, but his hatred. He wants to crush all this hatred and pain.


    "Yao Lin, this may not be the case... I... my father will never do this... Please, let me go..." Ye Mu Ning''s tears even kept flowing down his cheeks because of the strong pain. Her eyebrows were tightly knit. The painful expression on his face is self-evident.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin not only didn''t feel distressed, but also had a stimulating pleasure.


    You''re in pain, aren''t you? That''s what I want.


    Don''t forget, your father brought me more pain than that. That''s the pain of my life. Because your father Ye Feng, my father died and my mother left. The original happy family was destroyed in an instant. Now this little pain works on his daughter. This is what and what. These are very simple. The real play is still ahead.


    Ou Yaolin''s abnormal psychology has become more distorted now.


    If it wasn''t for this matter, he would have finished this with Ye Mu Ning in peace and love in the next time. He already knew that in his heart, he had undeniably lived in a woman. Just today, on the way home, in fact, the three words Ou Yaolin said were true. Those are really what I think.


    He fell in love with Ye Mu Ning.


    It sounds funny, but it really exists. I can''t tell the reason and reason, but this happened like this.


    They could have


    But now it''s all over.


    Ye Feng''s cards were finally exposed. He is unwilling and will not willingly waste all his life energy. He should bury the explosives so that he can have a chance to fight back. You can even have a chance to make a comeback.


    Unfortunately, all these things completely angered Ou Yaolin. Now he has already gone to reason, because he doesn''t know whether the next thing to face is whether Ye Feng''s family is broken and dead again.

 Chapter 79

    Ye Mu Ning''s painful expression never moved Ou Yaolin. This pain made her feel suffocated, the whole human brain, and even a feeling of dizziness.


    Ou Yaolin continued his destruction with one hand, and firmly grasped Ye Mu Ning''s chin with the other hand, forcing her to turn her head and look into her eyes: "Are you glad to hear that news just now? Are you happy to think that Ou Yaolin has collapsed like this? Don''t worry, no matter what the outcome is, I Ou Yaolin will pull you as my back. You and your father can''t run away. I will let all the retribution, a knife, fall on you. Let you taste it Let''s see what is the taste of life rather than death. "


    At this point, Ou Yaolin finally let go of the red rabbits that had been caught. Just when ye Mu Ning thought she could finally breathe a sigh of relief, Ou Yaolin suddenly raised her body, and two fingers quickly * * in her secret garden.


    "Ah..."


    This time, ye Mu Ning''s painful, continuous cold sweat has been falling down her forehead. It has wet a large area of beautiful hair on her cheek. Her fingers are constantly picking in the garden. The kind of violence without any tenderness makes Ye Mu Ning feel happy and painful, and is tortured like a thousand waves.


    Almost speechless, and even the whole person seemed to be struggling to breathe at this moment. Everything in front of him now looked as if he were far away from the world. Those doors, Ou Yaolin behind him, and the whole room seemed to have started to rotate rapidly at this time.


    Ye Mu Ning knew that she was going to faint


    However, how could Ou Yaolin make her faint comfortably?


    After a whirl, ye Mu Ning was roughly thrown on the cold and wide desk by Ou Yaolin.


    "Tear."


    It was the sound of Ye Mu Ning''s dress being torn apart, along with the fragments of clothes, silk stockings and shoes falling on the floor. Before ye Mu Ning woke up from the fact that he was already naked, Ou Yaolin had already raised his gun * *. This time, Ou Yaolin became more vicious.


    **A woman''s hoarse pain?


    No matter what happens, can Ou Yaolin easily let her go? Here, she may have become the burial place of Ye Mu Ning. She had imagined what her ending would be like today. However, thousands of ideas did not realize such terror. Now she can feel the strong shock wave from her body , is the kind of heart rending pain in the body.


    The pain on her body completely blurred all her consciousness. At this moment, ye Mu Ning seemed to have fallen into hell from heaven in the morning.


    In a daze, ye Mu Ning finally fainted. It was as if she had been tired for too long, and she could not continue to bear this maddening impact. Unconsciously, there was even blood flowing down her body. Drops of red fell on the table and felt sticky. It looked so shocking.


    "Wow."


    A chill came in an instant.


    After opening his eyes, ye Mu Ning found that Ou Yaolin had already poured a cup of cold water on his head. At this time, the hair along his cheek was still dripping on the table. Moreover, the clear water diluted the original little red. The bright color, like a ribbon, slowly flowed and floated on the table. In aestheticism, there was a sense of beauty There is endless desolation.


    "I didn''t let you suffer enough, how dare you faint like this?" Ou Yaolin''s faint voice appeared in Ye Mu Ning''s ear.


    He was already dressed and standing next to ye mucing. Looking at the naked ye mucing, who had already been devastated, his heart seemed to be greatly satisfied. He took a sip of smoke gently and slowly spit out the smoke ring from his mouth and nose.


    Ye Mu Ning''s tears came out again.


    Today''s humiliation is better than before. The physical pain is still second. The key is that the trauma in her heart has become more serious after today. She slowly got up, looked at Ou Yaolin as cold as a strange stone in front of her, and asked, "are the three words you said to me today true?"


    Her voice is gentle and soft, just like a Wang of water flowing out slowly. However, after you taste it, you can find that the Wang spring water is bitter.


    Ou Yaolin''s attitude didn''t change. He didn''t even blink his eyes. The corners of his mouth just rose slightly and floated a sneer.


    "Answer me. Is what you said today true? Do you really love me?"


    Ye Mu Ning asked softly again. Although his voice was very light, his attitude was strong. That kind of obstinacy forced Ou Yaolin to face big.


    Ou Yaolin''s face was always tinged with slight contempt. Then he turned his head and looked at ye mucing in front of him solemnly. The sad and beautiful face was hung with glittering tears and wisps of hair, which still stuck to his cheeks. It looked so embarrassed. But even so, ye mucing in today''s state still had a lasting appeal. She was still full of endless charm ¡£


    "I... of course I lied to you. It''s just talk. Why be serious." Ou Yaolin said cruelly, and stretched out his hand on Ye Mu Ning''s cheek, patted it a few times, and continued, "you don''t look in the mirror. What''s my love for your virtue? Even if you give me to clean the toilet, I don''t think it''s dirty."


    "Pa."


    After that, the strength of his palm strengthened in an instant. Ye Mu Ning, who was unprepared and weak, was knocked over and fell back on the table in an instant.


    Women often talk insincerely. Is it not so for men? When you really treat a person, you find that you have been cheated, and all your efforts have been released on a white eyed wolf. This feeling is more painful than easily betraying.


    Ye Mu Ning felt the joy of relief when she fell down.


    It seems that he is really redundant in this world. Perhaps, I had enjoyed all the blessings of my life in the first 18 years. Now we must accept all the suffering in this life. No matter what the situation is, is it necessary to accept it?


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know what to face next. However, there are enough things she can do for her family. Such an ending can be regarded as filial piety. Ye Mu Ning thought so.


    Father, you gave me endless love by giving birth to me and raising me. I wanted to take Locke with me to honor you and make your later life happy and comfortable. But now it seems a little too late.


    Locke. Mom loves you. No matter where mom is, no matter what happens, mom always loves you very much. With you, mom''s world is the most complete. When I was pregnant with you, my mother had a hard time in the United States alone, thanks to you. Later, watching you grow up slowly, watching you become more and more sensible, mom was really pleased.


    Locke, if you hear anything in the future, please don''t hate anyone.


    Such an outcome may be doomed. How can we resist these small manpower.


    He turned his head again and looked at Ou Yaolin''s face.


    What a handsome side face it is. Moreover, the sunshine, like a zebra crossing, hit Ou Yaolin''s face evenly. It makes his whole person have a special charm. Ou Yaolin, this man I love and hate


    "Dong!"


    After a sound, ye Mu Ning finally fell down along the wall, and big blood began to appear on her head


    No one thought of this scene. Who could have thought that ye Mu Ning would kill herself by crashing into a wall.


    When ou Yaolin reacted, ye Mu Ning''s body had already fallen down. After that, Ou Yaolin ran crazy towards Ye Mu Ning. He picked her up and carefully observed Ye Mu Ning''s injury.


    He said vaguely: "Mu Ning, you are not allowed to die. I haven''t let you die yet. How can you die like this. Mu Ning, Mu Ning..."


    Ou Yaolin roared, but his cheeks were already full of tears.


    The man who can never cry actually shed tears today. The man who swore never to cry after his mother left and his father died actually shed tears today. This man, who has always been as cold as steel, is now crying


    Tears fell one by one, and the cold Lei said, dripping on Ye Mu Ning''s face. Wet her cheeks and even dilute the blood on her head


    The Secretary, who was always curious about what happened inside, heard a heavy crash again. Then I felt something wrong. Even if there was a case of hitting the wall before, this strength is not like this at all. The heavy voice this time seemed to be much heavier than before.


    Damn curiosity, forced her to risk being scolded and even hardened her scalp to call Ou Yaolin.


    "Beep!"


    "Beep!"


    "Beep!"


    ¡­¡­


    The phone rings again and again at this time. It was like a talisman. It was ringing in Ou Yaolin''s ear. It''s a pity that Ou Yaolin seems to have been silly now. He just observes what happened to Ye Mu Ning around him. He completely forgets his instinct that he should answer the phone when the phone rings.

 Chapter 80

    Ou Yaolin inside didn''t answer the phone, so the little secretary outside took the trouble to call again and again. Finally, Ou Yaolin''s thinking returned to reality. He finally answered the phone slowly


    "Hello..."


    "Mr. ou, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?" the anxious voice of the little secretary was instantly transmitted to Ou Yaolin''s ears.


    As soon as Ou Yaolin heard this concern, tears fell down again. Choking, he opened his mouth and said, "Mu Ning, Mu Ning her..." when he said this, he couldn''t say any more.


    In this life, I have loved so many people. One of them has died, and the other has left himself and gone with other men. Now this woman, just when she has found that she is in love with her, she is short-sighted. God, why do you do this to me.


    Ou Yaolin almost collapsed at this moment.


    "Bang."


    The door was finally opened by the fireman invited by the little secretary. When people rushed in in in a hurry, they saw Ou Yaolin like dementia, sitting in a pool of blood with naked ye mucing.


    This scene is simply too shocking.


    So that anyone here will never forget it after seeing it.


    With the loud sound of the ambulance horn, ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin were sent to the hospital. Only one of them entered the surgical room, and the other was sent to the psychological treatment room after a simple examination.


    Just after the two men were sent away, several anxious figures suddenly ran in from the outside. One of them was Ye Feng. Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru frantically asked everyone to know where ye mucing was at the first time.


    When the two of them had rushed outside the operating room, they happened to meet a nurse who came out with a blood bag.


    After seeing this man, the two men seemed to grasp the straw in an instant. He grasped the nurse''s wrist tightly and said anxiously, "is Ye Mu Ning inside? How is she now? What''s the matter?"


    When the nurse was not on guard, she had been tightly grasped by Ye Feng. In the shock and struggle, even the plate with the blood bag in his hand had fallen to the ground. The crisp sound spread all over the corridor. Soon, the dispute here has attracted others. A lot of work came here, which pulled Ye Feng aside.


    The scene out of control was barely controlled at this time.


    "Please pay attention to the impact. This is the hospital."


    One of the nurses said angrily to Ye Feng.


    "Nurse, I''m sorry. Is there a girl named Ye Mu Ning who is undergoing surgery? How is she now?" Mo Xiaoru is relatively calm. I don''t know how many times it''s normal compared with Ye Feng, who has a runny nose and tears and is crazy.


    "I don''t know. I only know that a female patient has just been sent, but the name is not clear. Wait quietly outside the door and don''t interfere with our work." after that, the nurses and doctors have left.


    Mo Xiaoru kept comforting Ye Feng: "uncle, Mu Ning must be all right. The doctor is still treating it, which means there''s no problem."


    "Really?" at this moment, Ye Feng was like a child. The expression on his face had even become dementia.


    Mo Xiaoru nodded ruthlessly, which not only gave Ye Feng confidence, but also gave himself confidence.


    Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru are outside, nervously looking at the light in the operating room. I don''t know why. Now when they see the door of the operating room, they always feel an inexplicable comfort. The light is still on, indicating that the patients inside still have some help. As long as the thought of this reason has made Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru feel a little relaxed. But even this is enough to make them feel extremely nervous.


    "Squeak."


    The door of the operating room opened and several nurses rushed out, and their bodies were covered with blood. At a glance, it has made people feel fear involuntarily. Especially Ye Feng, as soon as he sees someone rushing out, no matter who the other person is, he rushes up like a madman and wants to know any news about ye Mu Ning in a short time.


    But the medical workers are busy now. Who would be willing to stop and explain to him.


    It''s only in a few words that they can hear the news that the women inside are very dangerous now and must be rescued in time, otherwise it''s really hard to say what the result will be like.


    Mo Xiaoru hurriedly pulled Ye Feng away, which was finally free from the busy medical work.


    After that, the two men collapsed in the chair. As soon as I think of it, ye Mu Ning inside is now being rescued, and her situation is not optimistic. Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru''s heart suddenly became desolate. It seems that there are still too few things to face.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    On the surface, Mo Xiaoru is still here, constantly comforting Ye Feng, but even she is very worried now. The tension on her face appeared easily. Just one glance made it clear that Mo Xiaoru was as nervous as Ye Feng, but she didn''t want to show it too much.


    "Which of you is the patient''s family?"


    At this time, a male doctor in a white coat came out. You can also see a small book in his hand. Looking around, you can only see that Ye Feng and Mo Xiaoru are sitting on the chair. Fortunately, the patient''s family is still here.


    "I, I am..." even at this time, Ye Feng''s body trembled slightly. In this world, there is only one daughter left now. If anything happens to her, Ye Feng will really be alone for the rest of her life. In this life, there may no longer be any relatives to rely on.


    "How long has it been? How did the family get here? The patient is not optimistic now. He needs to operate as soon as possible. Please sign it quickly." Kwai said with a very professional occupation. He also handed a pen to Ye Feng.


    Ye Fengguang''s legs softened when he heard these words. Now I see the five words "critical notice" written on the paper handed over. When he saw these five words, Ye Feng even felt the darkness in front of him, as if countless birds were chirping in his ears. The scene is as noisy as it needs to be.


    Only after seeing these five words, Ye Feng''s brain had already been in chaos. What was written on the rest? He didn''t see anything.


    "Hurry to sign, the patient can''t wait." the doctor couldn''t help but open his mouth and urge. The fact is that now every minute of the patient''s life is in danger. If they continue to hesitate, there may be no hope of cure. Maybe her life will come to an end. Mo Xiaoru also hurriedly advised, "uncle, sign quickly, otherwise the doctor can''t do the operation. If you wait any longer, Mu Ning may really be unable to carry it."


    Such a sentence was a complete stimulus to Ye Feng. Tears had already overflowed in his eyes. Trembling, he finally signed his name under the guidance of the doctor. Mo Xiaoru''s eyes had already been covered with a layer of fog, thinking of the days when he and ye Mu were together many years ago. Her heart became so heavy.


    The two men watched the doctor enter the operating room again, and then weakly continued to sit back in their chairs.


    "Why did you suddenly enter the operating room?" Ye Feng didn''t know what happened to ye mucing. He doesn''t know what happened. Similarly, Mo Xiaoru doesn''t know what will happen.


    "I don''t know. When I got the call, a young woman told me that Mu Ning had an accident and was in the hospital." Mo Xiaoru finally remembered it, just for a moment. Ye Feng raised his head slowly, then looked into Mo Xiaoru''s eyes and said, "I also received a call from a woman. Did she say that he is the chairman secretary of Huanyu international?"


    Mo Xiaoru nodded very definitely.


    "I believe it because she said he was the Secretary of the chairman of Huanyu international." Mo Xiaoru also said with certainty.


    "Well, she didn''t say what happened?"


    "No..."


    Just when they said this, suddenly, the lamp at the door of the operating room went out. After that, a large number of men and women in white coats came out of the operating room. As soon as I saw them, I was already shouting, "are you two family members of the patient?"


    Hearing the medical staff calling themselves, the two of them hurried over


    When Ye Feng ran over with hope. What he saw was the sighing eyes of the doctors and nurses. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with my daughter? How is he now?" hearing that the patient is the old man''s daughter, the compassion of the medical staff became stronger. They finally opened their mouth and said, "old Sir, please forgive me."


    After saying that, regardless of Ye Feng''s expression, they walked away slowly one by one. There was only a bleak operating room with a snow-white bed. The people above have already been covered with white cotton cloth. The whole scene looks so desolate and full of endless sadness.

 Chapter 81

    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help crying. At this moment, he even felt as if the sky was about to fall. Mo Xiaoru covers his mouth in surprise and looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Although she kept shaking her head and saying "it''s impossible". However, the big tears in his eyes were very disappointing, and they fell down.


    Tears fell on the ground and were shattered in an instant.


    At this moment, their legs and feet seemed to have been filled with lead. Walking slowly towards the front, the taste in my heart is extremely complex.


    How did this happen? None of them knows. But the only thing they know is that the man lying there has gone to another world. She walked away quietly with her story. Even in such a hurry, there is no time to tell them all their lives. There''s no time to talk to them about this dying word. No, if you really know ye Mu Ning is going to take this road, Ye Feng will stop it anyway.


    Even with his own life, he is willing to exchange his daughter''s happy life. In this life, I owe too much, whether from the aspect of mother or love. He has only one relative left. How can he just watch Mu Ning go on the road of no return.


    "Poop."


    Ye Feng was suddenly paralyzed and knelt on the ground.


    After that, his face was filled with tears.


    "Mu Ning, how could you leave in such a hurry? Unexpectedly, you left without any warning. But until, your father has been looking forward to reuniting with you and hoping you can live a happy life. When something happened to you, my father had to drive you out. When you were abroad, my father remembered you every day and would be there when you had dinner I wonder if my Mu Ning can also be late for delicious meals, and if she can be late for what she likes now.


    When I sleep, I will also think, is mu Ning busy doing things or resting? Is it a habit to live abroad and live well? But at that time, I just thought that you must know all kinds of ups and downs in the world, but I completely forgot that you were and are just a big child who has just grown up. Your pain is natural for your father Yes, clearly. How much I love you, you know?


    Then you finally came back. I saw you with my lovely grandson. God knows how happy I was when you appeared in front of me. At that time, I boasted to everyone that I had a sensible grandson and a sensible daughter. After coming back this time, I saw you and found that you were so sensible. At this time, and when you left China , it looks exactly like two people.


    I thought you could finally find someone you like and live a good life. But who can think of... "


    At this point, Ye Feng choked again. At this moment, his whole person now looks more like he is several years old. He trembled, gently across the cotton cloth, holding the warm palm of his hand. Mu Ning said, "my father is sorry for you. You are the most sorry in this life. Because of my mistakes, you have had such a hard life. My father is not worthy to be your father.


    I don''t dare to beg your forgiveness. I just hope you can feel better after hearing these words. I know. You have a lot of things to say, but all of them are held in your heart and never say anything. Dad is sorry for you, I''m really sorry for you... Sobbing... "


    Ye Feng said, unexpectedly like a child, lying on the body of the corpse and sobbing. That look looks so moving.


    "Mu Ning, how could you leave so suddenly..."


    Mo Xiaoru also lay on the other side of Ye Mu Ning and began to cry and howl.


    "Mu Ning, didn''t you say you still want to introduce my boyfriend? Didn''t you say you want to go with me all your life? You haven''t seen my new boyfriend a few days ago... You still haven''t done a lot of good things with me. How can you..."


    With that, Mo Xiaoru''s hand had already started to lift up the cotton cloth covering the body


    But as soon as she opened it, she was scared and sat on the ground.


    "Xiaoru?" Ye Feng felt Mo Xiaoru''s and shouted.


    Mo Xiaoru seemed to have seen a ghost. Pointing to the lying body, he opened his mouth and said, "she, she, she is not ye Mu Ning." this sentence is very important. In an instant, Ye Feng was awakened. Ye Feng quickly wiped away his tears with his sleeve and looked at the body in front of him without blinking. That woman looks so strange that her facial features can''t be compared with Ye Mu Ning.


    This, this is clearly a strange woman, not ye Mu Ning at all.


    "Doctor, doctor, what''s going on? Who is this woman? Ye Mu Ning, where is Ye Mu Ning?" Mo Xiaoru finally reacted for a long time, grabbed a doctor passing by and shouted. The doctor was dazed by a series of questions from Mo Xiaoru. After listening for a while, he realized what the woman was talking about.


    "This woman died in a car accident. Her name is Wang Cui. Not ye Mu Ning."


    After hearing this, Mo Xiaoru and Ye Feng were overjoyed. It seems that their Ye Mu Ning hasn''t died yet. No news is good news. After knowing that the woman in front of them was not ye Mu Ning, their mood became particularly relaxed.


    "Ye Mu Ning is upstairs..." before the doctor finished, the two men rushed upstairs like runaway wild horses. Finally, only the young doctor was left. He still stood here and said helplessly, "don''t these two people know how to say thank you?"


    When the two men finally rushed upstairs, in the same position, they saw Ou Yaolin with a sad face sitting there in frustration. Beside him, there was a beautiful young lady, who clearly saved their secretary. When he got close, he could even clearly see a little blood stain on ou Yaolin''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng could not wait to ask what had happened between them. He hit Ou Yaolin in the face with an angry fist.


    Unprepared Ou Yaolin was punched on the ground by Ye Feng. Even the corners of his mouth began to flow out a line of blood slowly. It looks so pathetic. The original Ou Yaolin was still half dead, but when he saw that it was Ye Feng who beat him, there was a brilliant spark in his dull eyes.


    The whole person''s state suddenly changed, like a angry lion, suddenly rushed at Ye Feng. God, Ye Feng is an old man now, but Ou Yaolin is in his prime. Under such a huge physical disparity between the two, who wins and who loses will naturally be clearly displayed. In an instant, Ye Feng, who was still valiant, had been * * on the ground by Ou Yaolin.


    The muscles of Ou Yaolin''s whole body tightened tightly. Even on his face, a lot of green tendons appeared at this time. When he saw this scene, Mo Xiaoru next to him was frightened and didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Ou Yaolin''s physical strength broke out to the extreme at this time. He stepped away, sat on Ye Feng, and grabbed his collar with his left hand. The right hand seemed to be dying, and the fist like raindrops fell down one after another. The thunderbolt fell on Ye Feng''s face and immediately packed his face.


    Pieces of redness and swelling appeared on Ye Feng''s face and looked so penetrating.


    But Ou Yaolin was not moved, and his fist still fell again and again. Every fall brought great comfort to his heart. On this day, he waited too long. Before, it was because I didn''t have the ability. Then it''s because of Locke''s relationship with Mu Ning. Now, Mu Ning is lying in the operating room, Ye Feng, this bastard.


    Because of Ye Feng, his family has become fragmented, because ye Feng''s life has been made a mess. Even if you see the woman you love, you don''t dare to show it. Because Ou Yaolin was afraid that after he revealed it, he would reduce his hatred for Ye Feng. In this way, there is no way to avenge the suffering he suffered and the death of his father.


    He wants to keep himself as fierce as he used to be. Just to fulfill what I said in front of my father. In this life, Ye Feng must pay for his blood debt. We must let him taste the pain of family destruction and death.


    Unfortunately, because of Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin has been unable to do it. Even when dealing with Ye Feng, he just started on his body surface and did something painless.


    Today, the resentment accumulated in his heart for many years has finally been vented.


    How can you care whether Ye Feng can bear it or not? How can you care about what Mu Ning and Locke will think of themselves tomorrow. Ou Yaolin now just wants to vent his anger, just want to let his humiliation in this life vent.


    Seeing Ye Feng lying on the ground because he couldn''t resist, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. Mo Xiaoru and the little secretary, the two delicate girls, hurried to think of it at this time, ran over and called the surrounding medical staff. Together, they finally separated the two people.


    "Pay attention, this is a hospital, not a fighting ground." one of the nurses shouted angrily at them.


    Later, after seeing that the two people''s emotions finally stabilized, they slowly dispersed.


    On the left, Ou Yaolin was sitting in a chair, worried about ye Mu Ning''s comfort. His secretary was by his side and carefully helped him clean his wound. Similarly, Ye Feng on the right also sat in a chair and was taken care of by Mo Xiaoru.


    "What''s the matter with Mu Ning? Why did good people enter the rescue room?" Ye Feng said angrily. He didn''t have a little fear of Ou Yaolin because of the fight just now.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t speak.

 Chapter 82

    Instead, the little secretary nearby opened his mouth and said: "Because of your previous'' moth plan ''. You know, now because of the'' moth plan '', the whole Huanyu international is in a panic, and even its performance has been greatly affected. It is precisely because of this matter that President Ou quarreled with Miss Ye. Later, I don''t know what happened, miss Ye couldn''t think of it and hit the wall by herself..."


    "You''re talking nonsense. How could my daughter die by herself? You must have bullied her, didn''t you?" although Ye Feng was injured all over his body and his face was beyond recognition, he was still indomitable in the face of Ye mucing, just like a dead man defending his daughter''s happiness.


    Ou Yaolin gave him a blank look and was never willing to say a word to him. Ye Feng was even more angry when he faced Ou Yaolin''s contemptuous attitude. This boy is too rampant. Do you really think that there is no one dead in our Ye family? I Ye Feng is still alive. As long as I live one day, I will never allow anyone to ride on my daughter''s head Bully her.


    When I thought of this, Ye Feng''s confidence finally became more sufficient.


    "Which of you is the patient''s family?" at this time, the door of the operating room finally opened. Then a male doctor in a white coat appeared in front of them. It seemed that he was the attending doctor this time.


    "I am." after hearing this sentence, Ou Yaolin rushed to the male doctor with an arrow. He opened his mouth anxiously and asked, "how''s my wife now? Is she all right?"


    But Ye Feng became better this time. Due to the experience of recognizing the wrong person last time, Ye Feng carefully opened his mouth and asked, "doctor, is the patient inside called Ye Mu Ning? She is my daughter. How is she now?"


    Watching the doctor come out, the people present were more and more nervous.


    The doctor looked up and down at the two men and saw their embarrassed appearance and obvious wounds on their faces. He shook his head reluctantly and said, "your family is really wonderful. Not only the women''s whole body is injured, but also the men."


    "What do you mean? I asked you, how are you now?" Ou Yaolin was not in any mood to listen to him preach here. He was about to rush forward with an arrow to block the doctor''s neck and let him explain to himself what happened to Mu Ning. Fortunately, the Secretary lady next to him grasped him tightly in time, which avoided complications.


    "The patient is really called Ye Mu Ning. Now her life has been saved. But she is still very weak. I hope you don''t stimulate her when you are free. The patient needs a good rest and a good treatment environment, you know?"


    After that, the doctor said to Ou Yaolin, "you are the patient''s husband, aren''t you?"


    Ou Yaolin nodded. Just now he heard clearly that ye Mu Ning was not in any danger of life. This has made his mood a lot easier. As long as Mu Ning has nothing big to do, it is the best thing.


    "Pa."


    Without warning, a loud slap was thrown directly on ou Yaolin''s face.


    Before Ou Yaolin and others reacted, the doctor who slapped angrily said, "I slapped you for your wife. You tortured her..." At this point, the doctor couldn''t help thinking of Ye Mu Ning''s scarred body and the still bleeding * *. The scene was terrible. The doctor took a long breath and then continued, "I really don''t like your wolf in a human skin mask. Anyway, if I beat you, you can sue me. But I also want you to remember that no matter what happens in the future, as long as you still abuse your wife, there will be another, two or three me, who will do the same thing as I do today."


    After that, the doctor turned and left.


    He thinks that today is definitely the first time in his life.


    Such a scum just slapped him. It''s too cheap to think about it.


    There was only Ou Yaolin standing where he was. The hot on his cheek reminded him that what he had just heard and felt was true. Really, someone would come to him at great risk just to scold himself and slap himself. Was I really wrong? Ou Yaolin''s heart is very chaotic now.


    Finally, you can see ye Mu Ning. Now ye Mu Ning''s whole body is covered with gauze. The snow-white gauze wraps her like a zongzi. Especially the thick, snow-white layers of gauze on her head cover half of her face.


    Her pale face can be seen that she is suffering a lot now. When her eyes are tightly closed, even when they are closed, she can vaguely see the trace of pain in her eyebrows. Just lying there, the whole person gives people a feeling of great pity.


    "Mu Ning." when he saw this scene, Ye Feng wanted to rush up. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the nearby medical staff. They stopped Ye Feng outside for the reason that the patient should not be disturbed now.


    Through the transparent glass, watching Ye Mu Ning lying inside, Ye Feng''s tears flowed down again.


    "Tick the bell."


    Ou Yaolin''s cell phone rang. But his eyes were always fixed on Ye Mu Ning. He was so absorbed that he didn''t notice the cry of the mobile phone. The secretary was very clever and pressed the answer button on his mobile phone. After that, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. ou, now the directors are holding a board meeting. They inform you to hurry."


    "The directors asked me to open the board of directors?" ouyaolin''s face was surprised. Before, I summoned them myself. Just like in ancient times, when did the ministers summon the emperor to the early dynasty?


    Before leaving, Ou Yaolin took a hard look at Ye Feng next to him and said, "your means are smart enough. It seems that the trouble you brought me is not just that." after that, Ou Yaolin explained the things here again, and finally hurried back. He knew that in the conference room of Huanyu international, a group of bad people were staring at him.


    In many days before, there were already many people staring at his position, itching in their hearts. But the original strength of Ou Yaolin is so strong that who can shake it? But now it''s definitely different. Ou Yaolin''s position has already become precarious.


    After hurrying to the hotel, I found that all the directors, big and small, had been seated. It seems that the person they are waiting for is themselves.


    "Sorry everyone, I''m late." Ou Yaolin, as usual, walked towards his position when he said this. But when he approached the chair that originally belonged to him, he found that there was a man sitting on it. Just as he was about to get angry, the man''s face finally turned slowly.


    He is so familiar with this man''s face.


    I have seen this handsome and sunny face since I was very young. On that face, there is natural innocence. Moreover, the faint and sincere light has deeply moved Ou Yaolin. He swore that he had never seen such clean eyes. Clean is like the sand in the warm sun, like a spring in the drizzle, like a mountain peak in the fog.


    After experiencing so many things, such a light can no longer appear in my eyes. This innocence, as well as a touch of expressiveness, is completely impossible to have in my life.


    Back then, I also had endless friendship with this man with pure eyes. Two people can take a bath in the same bathroom, wear the same set of clothes, and even have a meal, drink water, fight and play games.


    Just because of many things later, the feelings between them no longer have the original sincerity. Even the final rupture was caused by Ye Mu Ning''s woman.


    Yes, the man in front of him now, the man sitting in his chair, is Tian Yulin.


    "Why are you here?" seeing Tian Yulin sitting in his chair, Ou Yaolin became alert after seeing this scene. Such a man, do not look at him in ordinary times, always has a faint smile. At any time, it looks like the big brother of the neighbor. But at the critical moment, Tian Yulin is absolutely unambiguous.


    When this man is cruel, he can even compare with Ou Yaolin.


    This is why, at the beginning, Tian Yulin was willing to bring ye Mu Ning into the trap step by step in order to get the revenge plan with Ou Yaolin. Later, I didn''t show any guilt in my heart. No matter when he arrived, Tian Yulin seemed to have nothing to do with himself. In this way, it really disguises him well.


    "I think it is necessary for me to tell you that now I am the largest chairman of Huanyu international. President ou, from today on, Huanyu international has caused great losses because of your dereliction of duty. You have been expelled from Huanyu international."


    On Tian Yulin''s face, there was still a faint smile. The whole person looks so kind that people even think that he is not talking about a sad thing, but about a pleasant thing. His attitude and expression even made people think that he was saying that so and so got the certificate again today. We should celebrate for him.

 Chapter 83

    Ou Yaolin didn''t say a word. He always stared at Tian Yulin''s face. That once upon a time is how familiar, but now it looks, how strange a face.


    "Need my explanation?" Tian Yulin could also get the correct information from Ou Yaolin''s eyes. They spend more time together than just one day or two. Their common goals have been the same, and their thoughts have been explained to each other. Even their survival rules have communicated with each other. But later, for various reasons, the two people never really reached an agreement. Yes, there is no way. They are destined to be people from two worlds.


    No matter how attractive the two sides are and how strengthened they are, they will always be people from two different worlds. Now, before, and in the future.


    "Because of your dereliction of duty and your own reasons, you have caused unimaginable losses to the company. Moreover, when things happen, you don''t do a reasonable answer, but you can''t extricate yourself from your personal feelings. Even because of the relationship between you and your wife Ye Mu Ning, it has caused a lot of stains to the whole Huanyu international. The board of directors just now has It was unanimously decided that I would take your place, and now you can finally have time to go home and take care of your family. "


    Tian Yulin''s tone of voice is always in a stable state. The faint look makes others feel so comfortable. But now Ou Yaolin doesn''t feel comfortable at all.


    "Why did you do this?" there was an incredible look in Ou Yaolin''s eyes. Now he has no rights, only a little equity is still in his hands. Although this equity still plays a role. But for an ambitious person, it is also a fatal blow. That little equity has only played the role of a drop in the bucket.


    Tian Yulin did not speak.


    This time, another shareholder spoke: "Mr. ou, this is the decision of the whole board of directors. It has no more direct relationship with Mr. Tian Yulin. What we have to do is to choose the most suitable leader. Only in this way can our business be better preserved."


    Ou Yaolin''s face was hung with an indifferent and miserable smile. Now he has seen clearly that there is almost no one in it who will stand on his side. Completely isolated. Previously, he once accused Tian Yulin of being too indecisive. He looked so Niang and didn''t have the courage that a man should have.


    But at the same time, Tian Yulin also accused himself of working. What he shows is that he is too cold and heartless. No matter what happens, as long as it falls into the hands of Ou Yaolin, the man may be dying. Ou Yaolin''s means are ruthless, and the whole person''s methods emerge one after another.


    Now Tian Yulin completely corrected his shortcomings, even in the face of Ou Yaolin, for his own interests. He disguised himself as a little sheep, but at the critical moment, he brought a fatal blow to Ou Yaolin. Hehe, it seems that no matter what you do, you should think of a way out. Otherwise, we should change ourselves and become more adapted to this social group. Only in this way can we become stronger.


    Slowly, all the people here have gone. They are nothing more than some mass actors. It doesn''t play a big role here. After all, they are not the protagonists, not even a line. But without them, the play would be too monotonous. Their main purpose here is nothing more than to set off the atmosphere of the scene. Now that the task has been completed, it is natural to leave.


    "Now, do you still want to occupy Mu Ning?"


    Only when ou Yaolin and Tian Yulin were left, it seemed that the two men could finally have a real face-to-face communication.


    "Why, you have robbed me of my position and want to rob my wife?" although Ou Yaolin looked very calm when talking. However, Tian Yulin could still clearly perceive from Ou Yaolin''s tone that the man''s angry heart was hidden in peace.


    Also, as long as a normal man, how many will remain calm and indifferent after encountering such a thing?


    "I didn''t steal you, but you lost it yourself. Now Mu Ning is the same. Don''t forget that she was willing to marry you at the beginning. Not only that, but even in many cases, Mu Ning can see your degree and advantages. It''s only you who don''t cherish, not only turn a blind eye to her care, but even respect her It''s so unfair for you to treat her like this. If I were Mu Ning, I would never forgive you in my life. "


    Tian Yulin''s words were impassioned, and the needle saw blood. It''s a face-to-face accusation. If in the past, in the face of such a scene, I believe Ou Yaolin would scoff. And completely shirk the responsibility, saying that there are no shortcomings in yourself, but others are too bad.


    But today, for some unknown reason, Ou Yaolin stood here quietly and let Tian Yulin point to his nose and yell at him. But I never talked back. Not that Tian Yulin was right, but that he thought of that he was really sorry for ye Mu Ning. For so long. No one knows what Mu Ning does to herself. But in the end, what did ye Mu Ning change for himself?


    She traded her sincerity for all kinds of * * and spiritual torture of Ou Yaolin. The whole person seemed to be going crazy and completely endured each other''s abnormal torture, but ye Mu Ning never complained.


    "Yaolin." finally, Tian Yulin put his hand on ou Yaolin''s shoulder and said softly, "I know you are also in love with Ye Mu Ning. I know your feelings for her are no longer tight, just hatred. Will you let her go for her good? Don''t continue to grind her or torture yourself, okay?"


    Ou Yaolin raised his head and looked straight into Tian Yulin''s eyes. And his eyes never left his face. He said, "I think Mu Ning should decide by herself. If she nods and is willing to follow me, I have nothing to say."


    After hearing this, Tian Yulin was delighted. Immediately took over the conversation, opened his mouth and said, "so, you mean, are you willing to give up Mu Ning? Don''t continue to occupy her by your side?"


    Ou Yaolin put his palm aside and said calmly, "I''m talking about my decision to make Mu Ning."


    After that, without looking back, he turned and left the conference room.


    While packing up, Ou Yaolin could even feel that those people outside were whispering to himself. They pointed out that Ou Yaolin was flying as a fly and didn''t pay attention to it at all. Only the secretary brought a cup of coffee to Ou Yaolin with great concern and said, "Mr. ou, this is your favorite coffee before."


    At this time, Ou Yaolin can still feel such care and can''t help warming his heart. He took the coffee and drank it slowly in his stomach. A warm feeling immediately rippled along his intestines and stomach. It seems that even the previous mood has become a lot better.


    "Mr. ou, why did things suddenly become like this? Don''t you know you''ve always done well?" the Secretary said angrily.


    What she saw was indeed the very bright side of Ou Yaolin. Since the secretary came here, ah Hi, I haven''t seen Ou Yaolin mess with men and women, and his attitude towards employees seems to be much kinder than before. I didn''t lose my temper even when I was facing her. In other words, these changes are also due to Ye Mu Ning.


    As long as you want to have a relationship with other women, you will involuntarily think of Ye Mu Ning''s face and those poor eyes. Every time I think of this, Ou Yaolin''s previous behavior has been effectively stopped. The whole person''s face showed more dissatisfaction with Ye Mu Ning. Therefore, after returning home, Ou Yaolin will directly vent his dissatisfaction on Ye Mu Ning.


    In this way, the relationship between the two of them will become more and more tense.


    "Hehe, you are still very simple. But you should remember, don''t trust anyone easily, you know? Of course, including me, good luck." after Ou Yaolin said such a misty word, he had left the office with his big paper box.


    This place once made him infinite scenery and surprised.


    Seeing Ou Yaolin leave, none of the employees here will stand up and say a word of comfort to Ou Yaolin. Even they don''t know that they should say take care or goodbye at this time. Perhaps in their hearts, they are still afraid of Ou Yaolin. Or very disgusting.


    No matter when this man gives them the impression, it seems like that. Neither good nor bad. It''s really a man that people love and hate.


    Back in the room. As soon as I opened the door, I saw my mother Lin Xuewei sitting on the sofa watching TV with little Locke. Seeing that he came back, Locke''s eyes bypassed his body and asked, "Daddy, Mommy? Why hasn''t she come back? Locke missed her."


    Hearing Locke''s question, Ou Yaolin didn''t even know how to answer for a while. After a long time, he finally took a deep breath, squatted down slowly, opened his mouth and asked, "Locke, you are a big child now, aren''t you?"


    Locke nodded affirmatively and said, "of course, Locke is the best. Locke is very strong and can protect his mother." Tong Yan Tong Yu said from the mouth of a child less than ten years old. What ou Yaolin heard was endless sadness. A child even knows to protect his mother. And what unforgivable sins he has made for mu Ning.


    "Yaolin." from Ou Yaolin''s words, Lin Xuewei can roughly guess that her son must want to tell Locke the truth. She opened her mouth and wanted to stop it. After all, as long as she said the disgraceful truth, it would certainly hurt Locke''s little heart. From now on, it is uncertain whether Locke can treat himself as before.

 Chapter 84

    Ouyaolin naturally knows what his mother means, but what he needs now is spiritual liberation. You can''t hide this from your son. Ou Yaolin thought so in his heart, so he ignored his mother''s hint and said directly, "Locke, my good son, your mother is lying in the hospital now. She misses you very much. Will you go back to see her and take care of her?"


    "What? Why is Mommy in the hospital? Didn''t you go to Mr. Wang''s house? Why are you in the hospital." when he heard that his mother was admitted to the hospital, Locke was too young to bear it. From small to large, ye Mu Ning has always lived with herself. No matter what happens, no matter what the wind and rain, they are always living together.


    It seems that as long as two people can live together healthily and happily, there is no possibility of any harm or all kinds of dangers in front of them.


    Two people''s minds will burst out the most wonderful sparks only after they get together.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see her." Ou Yaolin said, and he was going to take Locke to find Ye Mu Ning.


    But how could Lin Xuewei be willing? She quickly stopped her little grandson, pulled Locke behind her and said: "How can I take my baby grandson to such a place? The hospital, do you know how many bacteria there are? If our grandson is infected by bacteria there, what will you do if he gets sick because he has stayed in an unclean environment for too long..."


    "No, I''m going. I''m not afraid of getting sick. My mother takes good care of me. I''m in great health. I''m going to take care of my mother too." Locke was surprisingly stubborn at this time. Both Lin Xuewei and Ou Yaolin were startled.


    Ou Yaolin came to Locke, took his little hand, looked at his eyes, and was so firm. He opened his mouth and said, "good son, you''re right, my son of Ou Yaolin will be a man of friendship. Go." after that, he took his son and rushed out of the house. Even after they rushed out, they heard Lin Xuewei roaring behind him: "You mean, I''m a cold-blooded and ruthless person, right..."


    None of them understood what was said later. They just knew that they were going to go to their most important woman, take good care of her and accompany her until she recovered.


    So, there will be such a funny scene in the hospital.


    In a ward, many people often appear here. Two young men and a child are the most attentive. They take care of Ye Mu Ning in every way, whether it''s eating, drinking water or going to the bathroom.


    Even when ye Mu Ning said he wanted to eat fruit, the three of them would use the fastest time to rush out and buy a lot of fruit and put it next to Ye Mu Ning. There were a lot of bananas, grapes and apples.


    When others see such a scene, they all look envious. You see, how happy the girls in that ward are, they are sick, and so many people take care of themselves.


    However, only Ye Mu Ning knows the taste best.


    Now Ou Yaolin has no job. Naturally, it is Ou Yaolin who spends the most time here every day. Just because of previous reasons, Ou Yaolin''s impression in ye mucing''s heart is very poor. No matter what he does or what he does together, ye mucing is always intentionally or unintentionally avoiding contact with Ou Yaolin.


    The previous physical and spiritual pain can not be easily eliminated.


    Now ye Mu Ning can even dream about the scene when ou Yaolin raped her at night. Many times, because of this nightmare, she will wake up instantly from her sleep. Then, she looks at Ou Yaolin sweating and staring at her.


    "You have a nightmare again?" Ou Yaolin''s soft voice whispered, and his concern reached Ye Mu Ning''s ears.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t speak. She turned over and continued to lie down to sleep.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t continue to ask, but obediently kept himself in a vacuum. Of course, he heard Ye Mu Ning''s dream just now. He clearly heard "Yao Lin, please, don''t, don''t". Ye Mu Ning''s face in his sleep was full of panic. And his nervous appearance was really distressing.


    Ou Yaolin is no stranger to Ye Mu Ning. Every time he bullies Ye Mu Ning again, he can clearly see that ye Mu Ning always has such an expression. But at that time, he was crazy like a beast and only thought about whether he was comfortable. He completely forgot whether ye Mu Ning is comfortable now.


    Only just now did he really find that he was really sorry for ye mucing. It turned out that there would be the word regret in the world. Unfortunately, it was too late. Judging from ye mucing''s attitude towards herself, he could see that he hurt her too deeply this time.


    The next morning, ye Mu Ning woke up as usual. Similarly, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ou Yaolin, who was busy around him. It seems that Ou Yaolin''s mental outlook is very different from that at ordinary times because he hasn''t slept well recently.


    The look on the whole person is not like the man before.


    There are also a lot of red blood in the eyes, and even dark circles under the eyes have emerged during this period of time. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was always thinking, is it true that this man has repented, so he will become what he is now? It seems that I can forgive him, can''t I?


    Unknowingly, the soft hearted and kind Ye Mu Ning has begun to think in her heart about making a considerable change to Ou Yaolin.


    Before Ou Yaolin, no matter who he was in front of, he was always superior. The whole person''s whole body says that I feel like an advanced person. Especially when dealing with their own employees, the whole person''s physical state has completely entered the role of the emperor. It seems that in this world, only what I say can you do. No matter what I do, as long as I agree, it is right. On the contrary, it is very wrong.


    "Yao Lin, aren''t you tired?" Ye Mu Ning sat on the bed and looked at Ou Yao Lin''s busy appearance. He was really distressed. But at this time, I don''t seem to have any way to help.


    There is still a little sweat on ou Yaolin''s forehead, but the whole face looks so beautiful. That joy, I can see, comes from the heart. When did you start to see such a simple expression of satisfaction on ou Yaolin''s face.


    "I don''t feel very tired. On the contrary, I feel very happy now," said Ou Yaolin, continuing to do the work in front of me. But ye Mu Ning''s eyes always hung on him. No matter what he did, ye Mu Ning''s eyes never left his body.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin finally stopped and began to walk to Ye Mu Ning. He opened his mouth and asked softly, "Mu Ning, what are you thinking now?"


    Ye Mu Ning was so surprised by this sudden question that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. How to say, is it because I was thinking that if ou Yaolin suddenly lost his temper at himself, what would the result be like? Is it to press yourself down here, torture hard, or use some new method.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Now ye Mu Ning is even looking forward to it. Looking forward to how Ou Yaolin might deal with himself in the next time. All kinds of methods have been thought about in my heart, but none has become possible. Ou Yaolin''s face was always wearing a faint smile, and the whole person didn''t look very angry at all.


    I don''t know. If he suddenly knew what ye Mu Ning was thinking just now, what would the result be like.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes are always flashing and dare not look directly into each other''s eyes. Of course, Ou Yaolin also noticed this. He gently walked to Ye Mu Ning''s face, then held her beautiful face up, put it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    That face is so beautiful. The whole face is smooth and flawless.


    There are no spots on the smooth face.


    Although any one of the exquisite facial features is not necessarily the absolute beauty, this excellent combination is the kind that can completely excite people''s nerves to the extreme. As long as a man takes a look at Ye Mu Ning''s face and his excellent figure, few people will be unmoved. Of course, Ou Yaolin is no exception.


    When he first saw Ye Mu Ning, he had thought that this woman might be the kind he wanted in this life.


    She is gentle and kind, with a sweet, faint smile on her face. There is also the kind of grass that seems to grow from the forest. It is fresh and has infinite charm. Just close, people have felt a fatal temptation.


    Who says that only in the evening will it be ambiguous? In the early morning, it will also stimulate people''s hormones. It is said that people''s hormonal exuberance in the morning is 20 times that in the evening.


    Although I don''t know if this fact is really based. But many young men and women have proved that this reason is convincing.


    Ou Yaolin is close.


    Ye Mu Ning can still clearly see that Ou Yaolin''s face is full of desire.


    However, even so, there is still a touch of handsome on that face. Even after so many days of hard work and so many things, Ou Yaolin''s face is still handsome. I believe that no matter where the man is standing, the girl who likes him is still the one who grabs a lot.


    High bridge of nose, deep eyes, slightly thicker, angular lips. No matter from which aspect, it is full of endless male charm. It was like this before, and it''s still like this now. It seems that no matter how many things have passed, this face has never changed.


    Ye Mu Ning quietly looked at Ou Yaolin''s face, which he had fallen in love with.

 Chapter 85

    Since they met, they seem to have been doomed. Every time they are together, they are magnificent.


    Whether it''s acquaintance, love, or marriage. None of them was gentle. Almost all of them were in violence and rush, closely linking the soul and * * between them.


    Ou Yaolin gently stroked Ye Mu Ning''s hair. The morning sun hasn''t fully risen yet. Now the sky is just a little bright. A little light slowly climbed up the horizon. The whole world is still shrouded in a light haze.


    It looks like it''s fogging again today. I just don''t know how many people, like these two people, will exercise in bed first in the morning.


    Ou Yaolin gently leaned up, sat by the bed and leaned diagonally against Ye Mu Ning. One hand was placed on Ye Mu Ning''s waist and tightly hugged her waist. Along the way, the woman with a faint fragrance fell into her arms.


    Ye Mu Ning, who was still a little rebellious, didn''t know what was going on. After seeing Ou Yaolin''s face and his sincere and firm eyes, his whole body seemed to have become paralyzed in an instant. And very relieved, nestled in the arms of this man. At this time, it seems that the breathing of the whole world has stopped. In the whole world, there are only two heartbeats, which are constantly hitting their respective chest.


    But who can guarantee that these two hearts are not closely linked now?


    Ou Yaolin approached slowly. I believe this is the gentlest time in his life.


    The heavy breathing sound is constantly coming into Ye Mu Ning''s ears. Ye Mu Ning''s heartbeat, even at this time, involuntarily increased a lot. She always stared at Ou Yaolin in front of her and looked at each other''s slow approach. She felt as if she had kicked the little rabbit. She was very nervous.


    This feeling seems to have been gone for a long time. Is it difficult that after changing a mood and another attitude, the feeling between two people will become very different?


    Can feel, that strong arm bend, tightly hugged himself in his arms. At this moment, a very down-to-earth feeling was instantly transmitted to Ye Mu Ning''s heart. In her eyes and senses, she can clearly feel the strong signal transmitted on the other party.


    Ou Yaolin hugged Ye Mu Ning in his arms and kissed him intensively, just like the spring breeze of drizzle, which sprinkled evenly on Ye Mu Ning. First earlobes, cheeks, then cherry lips. This time, Ou Yaolin was not as rude as before. The whole set of actions was like playing a lullaby, which lifted all ye Mu Ning''s vigilance.


    The tip of the tongue kept turning on her lips, and the whole body even became like a spirit snake at this moment, and began to twist one after another. At this moment, it seems that all the complaints and sadness before have disappeared.


    Ou Yaolin''s gentle hug, gentle kiss and gentle touch.


    The whole person seems to have completely changed into another look after an instant. All the things before have now completely disappeared. Perhaps in many times, Ou Yaolin has completely become a different feeling from before.


    Holding ou Yaolin in her arms, ye Mu Ning can feel all kinds of happiness.


    Just when they were in perfect harmony, ye Mu Ning even saw that silk threads had begun to appear on the horizon. The bright light on the horizon looked cool and psychedelic in front of Ye Mu Ning. The whole scene, just a glance, has been deeply remembered.


    After Ou Yaolin pushed hard, ye Mu Ning''s thoughts seemed to have been completely frozen.


    Previous thoughts seem to have completely disappeared at this time. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have thought that Ou Yaolin would have such a gentle side when facing women. There is such a gentle nature in Ou Yaolin''s body. Perhaps many times, ye Mu Ning doesn''t know that there are two sides in a person.


    Two people in this beautiful morning lingering for a long time.


    When the sun finally appeared in front of them, they had fallen asleep. As if what just happened was like a dream, the whole world suddenly became quiet.


    Opening the door, it was Tian Yulin and the doctor and nurse who appeared in the room. When they came in, they saw the two people crowded together on the same bed. Although we know that they are just husband and wife, it is still uncomfortable to see such a beautiful scene in a place like the hospital.


    At this time, Tian Yulin has made up his mind that he must be the man who laughs last.


    Although few people could see the fierce eyes left after he left, they could imagine that deep hatred was brewing in this man.


    However, when I saw this scene, Locke was the happiest. His ghost spirit''s eyes have been winking at Ou Yaolin. For his little boy, in fact, no one is more suitable to be his father than his bad uncle. What''s more, he was his father.


    Finally, there was only Ye Mu Ning with an embarrassed face.


    After such a scene, ye Mu Ning''s cheeks were almost filled with a flush. Only Ou Yaolin is still so dismissive of such a scene. Anyway, his skin has always been very thick in such things. It''s not the first time I''ve been seen... I think no one can learn the strong history of our European president.


    Since today, the relationship between Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin seems to have changed slightly.


    Before, it seemed that no matter when and where they painted, they always looked very unequal. It even seems that there is a feeling similar to that of slaves and slave owners.


    Especially in the following days, every time ye mucing saw Ou Yaolin, he even began to tremble involuntarily. Think of all kinds of cruel and abnormal things that this man did on himself before. Ye mu Ningguang thought of it, and he couldn''t help feeling that his scalp was numb.


    When ye Mu Ning was recalling the past, Ou Yaolin had cut an apple and handed it to Ye Mu Ning. He opened his mouth and asked softly, "what are you thinking now, Mu Ning?"


    Ye mucing, startled by the apple suddenly handed to him, finally spread out his palm and took the bare apple. Constantly watching and playing, but never took a bite.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Ou Yaolin''s voice became a lot softer, which even made Ye Mu Ning feel very uncomfortable. The whole person, even at this time, has begun to doubt whether the man in front of him has encountered any stimulation at any time? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning felt a sense of disgust at his idea.


    Others are so good to themselves, but they are always doubting in their hearts.


    My God, what kind of pervert have you become.


    "Nothing," said Ye Mu Ning, putting the apple into his mouth. A bite, crisp and very sweet. It seems that as long as it is something given to you by someone you like, no matter what it is, even durian is fragrant, even Huanglian is sweet in your mouth.


    "Daddy, Mommy. Someone is looking for you outside." just at this time, the door outside was suddenly opened, and then Locke''s clever little devil appeared. When Locke just rushed in, you can clearly see that behind Locke is Tian Yulin.


    Watching Tian Yulin appear here, ye Mu Ning looks a little nervous at Ou Yaolin around him. However, Ou Yaolin had no good feelings for Tian Yulin. His face was alert. Looking at Tian Yulin in front of him, he seemed to be ready at any time to work hard with this man for his family and his own happiness.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m not here to find something. I''m here to introduce you to a job. It''s a company run by a friend of mine. They''re looking for a senior executive, but they can''t find the right talent. In this way, I recommend you. I hope you can live a good life in the new environment. Then make more money, Only in this way can you feed your wife and children. "


    What Tian Yulin said was always plausible, and there seemed to be no other factors on the whole person''s face except that it looked really sincere. When he saw this scene, Tian ouyao Lin''s heart was full of disdain. Said, "the cat cries the mouse."


    Even Locke seemed to know what his father was thinking. Similarly, Tian Yulin has not shown any good face now. Only after a short surprise did ye Mu Ning seem to think of something. He looked at Ou Yaolin next to him and asked, "Yaolin, what''s going on? How can you need someone to introduce you to work?"


    Don''t blame Ye Mu Ning for not knowing anything. Don''t blame her for not caring about her family at all. Ou Yaolin has ordered this matter before. You must not tell Ye Mu Ning about it. Because ye Mu Ning is a warm-hearted woman. No matter who is around, who is facing any difficulties. Ye Mu Ning''s sense of tension is always unmatched by others.


    More importantly, now ye Mu Ning is still recovering from her injury. How can she work hard for such a thing.


    Now that the matter has been exposed, Ou Yaolin simply told ye Mu Ning all about it. Pointing to Tian Yulin in front of him, he said, "this man is the new chairman of Huanyu international."


    "Brother Yu Lin?"

 Chapter 86

    Ye Mu Ning''s heart is tangled. What''s going on, Tian Yulin? For such a long time, the person who has the best relationship with himself and is closest to him is nothing more than Tian Yulin. Now someone is actually saying that Tian Yulin used shameless means to get Huanyu international. And Huanyu international is still his husband''s. When they were two, they were still good friends sharing weal and woe.


    When did the definition of good friends become so dirty.


    Is it because the world has basically changed in essence before. Or because there are no feelings in front of these people. Is the relationship between them just a simple exchange of interests?


    Tian Yulin estimated that he already knew what ye Mu Ning thought in his heart. Therefore, he did not intend to hide it, but opened his mouth and said, "I think the things between us can not be made clear in a simple sentence or two. Even if we wash them with the Yellow River water for so many times, I believe there is no way to thoroughly check the dirt on them."


    "Yu Lin......"


    When ye Mu Ning still wanted to say something, he was stopped by Tian Yulin. Moreover, the man became more impassioned, pointed to Ou Yaolin and said: "Oh, I thought it was a bad time when we first met. I told you that you are too proud and conceited. If you go on like this, you will suffer great losses. But you are always unwilling to admit this. No matter what you do, you always have the five elements. It seems that no one in the world will be more arrogant than you You''re smart. "


    "But Ou Yaolin, I tell you, there are many smarter people in the world than you. But your eyes are all on your forehead, and you don''t see them. You disdain to find them, and you''re afraid that you''ll finally become inferior to them. Therefore, you become more self-confident, and you can''t even listen to the opinions of others. No matter who is in front of you At that time, there was no human nature at all. "


    "In front of you, you are the absolute God and the master of the world. Others can''t shake your decision at all. Have you ever thought that if you succeed one day in the future, many people will cheer for you, but what if you fail? You can be sure that every decision you make is very correct. When you don''t listen to other people''s opinions, you will be happy Is a word an edict? "


    "Ou Yaolin, you should know that even the Emperor may encounter an uprising in his life, not to mention you. You may feel uncomfortable when I sit in this position today. But you should know that even if I sit in this position today, others will sit in your position in the future. No matter who it is, you have become yesterday''s scenery."


    "| the reason why you are like this today is not the fault of others, but entirely for your personal reasons. Ou Yaolin, I think this is also a good opportunity for you to think about what you are already. You should remember that it is not others who make you like this, but yourself. It is your own reasons that will make things happen Now it''s like this. "


    Listening to Tian Yulin''s impassioned speech, ye Mu Ning nearby couldn''t help worrying. However, Ou Yaolin was surprisingly calm. It seems that he has remembered all Tian Yulin''s words in his heart.


    These days, ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin have had a hundred waves.


    It seems that the situation between them has become much better since they both had an accident.


    Today, it''s not Ou Yaolin with him, but Tian Yulin.


    Well, when Tian Yulin came over, Ou Yaolin had already gone out after receiving a phone call. Then, ye mucing, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed out of the room by Tian Yulin. Suddenly he felt the outside air, and ye mucing''s chest became a lot more comfortable.


    "Mu Ning, haven''t you come out for a long time?"


    Tian Yulin gently pushed Ye Mu Ning to walk in the corridor outside the hospital. It was not fast or slow. It happened to be very. After this hospitalization, ye Mu Ning even enjoyed the treatment of Queen at all levels. Especially in front of these two men, the pain Ye Mu Ning had lost before seemed to be slowly healing. In this life, she had bad luck with these two men If she met another boy and believed the ending, it would not be like this.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning smiled at himself and said, "I haven''t come out for a long time. Yao Lin still doesn''t like me to appear in public. Even if he comes out to breathe, it will make him unhappy. He won''t come out." Ye Mu Ning said it lightly, but Tian Yulin was very clear about Ou Yaolin''s temper. He was like a person who said one thing and one thing. What he said was to be absolutely obeyed by others.


    To put it mildly, Ou Yaolin asked you to count the apples on the table from left to right. You have to do what he said. If you count from right to left, it would be disobedience. Most people can''t bear to meet Ou Yaolin''s anger. This man''s temper is very hot. In ordinary times, he can be described as an active volcano. No matter where he is Whenever, the man''s face and body seem to contain the possibility of a time bomb.


    Behind Ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin said with regret: "Mu Ning, do you believe that Ou Yaolin has not changed, he has not changed at all. He is still the violent guy before and full of danger all the time. As long as he is a little dissatisfied, he will explode one by one like a series of mines."


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and didn''t make much comment on it. Tian Yulin is actually right. Ou Yaolin is such a person.


    Finally, the two men came to the pavilion in the garden behind the hospital. There was a cool breeze blowing towards them. Moreover, the view here is quite wide. Just looking at the past, we have basically seen through half of the garden. Ye Mu Ning sat in the pavilion and looked at the scenery outside. The door in his heart was not open at all.


    Tian Yulin is wearing casual clothes today. He looks clean and experienced.


    He''s only thirty now. He''s young. If you don''t know someone, who can know that this man is now worth hundreds of millions and divorced once. However, ye Mu Ning has long been indifferent to such things outside her body. After all, how many people in the world can bring money into the coffin?


    "Brother Yu Lin, I don''t want to listen to this. I''m tired of thinking about these things every day." this is what ye Mu Ning said in his heart. Since that night, I seem to have completely changed my life journey. The happy girl had disappeared in an instant. No matter in the face of anything, ye Mu Ning''s mentality is completely different from that before.


    "Well, since you don''t like it, we won''t talk about it." Tian Yulin was very sensible and closed his mouth. Then he quietly looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him.


    This woman is as beautiful as before. That kind of indifferent, as beautiful as orchids, is a man. After one look, he will be intoxicated. Not to mention, this woman has that detached temperament and excellent figure.


    "Mu Ning, I love you."


    When Tian Yulin said these three words, although Ye Mu Ning''s mood has changed. But the deep feeling still made her heart produce a small throb. It''s really hard to believe that this sentence can be really heard.


    At that time, I even promised each other by example and wanted to ask Tian Yulin to give me a little love. But the other side is always dismissive, and also ruthlessly pushed himself into the abyss of eternal doom.


    "Brother Yu Lin, it''s too late to say this now." Ye Mu Ning said faintly, and even all kinds of sadness came out of her eyes. The tragedy in my eyes is completely obvious.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin knew that ye Mu Ning was a little moved. I''m kidding. After all, ye Mu Ning loved herself so much. Even later, she had broken her heart, but the deepest palpitation in her heart still existed.


    Now Tian Yulin already knows what he wants, so he hopes to pick up the broken dream completely. And put them together and put them back on yourself. When thinking about it, Tian Yulin even became emotional and directly grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand. The temperature transmitted from the palm can clearly show that Tian Yulin is absolutely serious now.


    "What are you doing?"


    I don''t know when Mo Xiaoru has stood behind them. Seeing Tian Yulin holding Ye Mu Ning''s palm tightly, I thought it was this guy who wanted to take advantage of Ye Mu Ning. Shit, these men living around Mu Ning are so animals. It seems that when they were in front of the crowd, they were all like dogs, but now it seems that they have completely changed into another look.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoru''s roar, Tian Yulin just let go. Standing next to him awkwardly. For Mo Xiaoru, who was like a shrew, Tian Yulin couldn''t even fight it. This woman seems to be his natural nemesis. No matter when, as long as it is where this woman exists, it must be the end of Tian Yulin''s world.


    It''s the same now.


    He is not as domineering as Ou Yaolin, and he has the thick skin to fear the wind and rain.

 Chapter 87

    Mo Xiaoru rushed to Ye Mu Ning and asked with concern, "how are you, Mu Ning? Are you okay?" Ye Mu Ning listened, shook her head gently and said, "I''m fine. Xiao Ru, why are you here, my father?"


    Recently, Mo Xiaoru always walks with Ye Feng. Usually, as long as they see Ou Yaolin in the room, they cough gently. Ou Yaolin will also consciously come out and let them in to stay with Ye Mu Ning.


    Anyway, they don''t like to see Ou Yaolin, and Ou Yaolin is too lazy to see them. If it weren''t for ye Mu Ning''s relationship, it is estimated that because of so many years of gratitude and resentment, Ou Yaolin really wanted to rush up directly and tear the man''s hateful face completely every time he saw Ye Feng.


    Today, I didn''t see ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin in the room. Mo Xiaoru naturally came out. Want to know where these two people actually went, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene in front of me - Ou Yaolin''s hand is being held tightly by Tian Yulin, a shameless man. I don''t know. I thought how affectionate this man is. However, as long as he has a brain, no matter who he is, he can clearly know. Tian Yulin is not a good man at all. He is almost the same as Ou Yaolin.


    "Uncle Ye has something to do today, so it''s inconvenient to come. But he said he would come tomorrow." Mo Xiaoru''s attitude will be different when he treats Ye Mu Ning. The whole person looks like the same person as just now.


    Turning his head, he saw Tian Yulin standing there. He gave him another white eye for no reason.


    This kind of man really wants to spit at a glance. Mo Xiaoru''s attitude will never get better as long as he sees Ou Yaolin or Tian Yulin. Even when I was talking, I couldn''t help becoming a lot of weird.


    "Hey, Xiao Ru, when did you come here?"


    Not far away, a man in a white coat was waving excitedly. It seems that it''s Mo xiaoruxin''s horse again. Mo Xiaoru took a look and said helplessly to Ye Mu Ning: "this guy is really annoying. He has said many times that he doesn''t want him to come here to find me, but he doesn''t listen."


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "your charm is so great that you have caught all the men''s eyes. Isn''t this a good thing? Since it''s a good thing, why do you always frown."


    Mo Xiaoru felt comfortable after hearing this, but he deliberately pretended to be sad and said, "it''s easy to say, but you know, people who want to eat with me almost need to line up. If such people are netted, isn''t it still a scourge?"


    As they spoke, the young male doctor appeared in front of them.


    After approaching, you can see more clearly that the male doctor was at the beginning. Ye Mu Ning had just had an operation. After that, Mo Xiaoru was caught asking questions. In other words, Mo Xiaoru impressed him very deeply that day. In the hospital, there are many young girls and many beautiful girls. There are many girls who like angry and proud.


    But Mo Xiaoru definitely belongs to that kind. Even if he is angry, he always takes care of his surface posture. Even in the face of her scolding, people can''t help sighing in their hearts. This woman is really beautiful enough.


    Of course, at the beginning, it was for this reason that the little doctor was attracted by Mo Xiaoru.


    "What are you doing here?" but Mo Xiaoru, who always wanders among men, can be said to read countless people. As soon as I saw it, the little doctor secretly promised himself. In that case, why not take advantage of this opportunity to make good use of such resources. She knew that even if he carved a radish flower on his face with a knife, the man would definitely smile and say, "Wow, Xiao Ru, the flowers you carved are very beautiful."


    "I saw you standing here and wanted to come and have a look..."


    The doctor seemed to have been frightened by Mo Xiaoru. Even when facing Mo Xiaoru, he always spoke with fear. This scene was watched by Ye mucing, who wanted to laugh.


    "What''s good? I''ve never seen me before." Mo Xiaoru said angrily. This sentence stunned a handsome young man who couldn''t say a word.


    "Xiao Ru, don''t have such an attitude and talk to Doctor Li." Ye Mu Ning can see that it''s also a happy thing that her good sisters are pursued. Although he said that his marriage life was very bad, he didn''t hope that his good friends would come to the same tragic end. After experiencing her own things, ye Mu Ning deeply realized how happy it is to have a person who likes her and accompany her.


    Although Mo Xiaoru still looks so strange, his tone has obviously changed a lot: "little plum, what are you doing here?"


    Here I would like to introduce this young doctor. He has a very lovely name called plum. Usually, Xiao Ru always likes to add a "small" word in front of his name. However, every time, Doctor Li would patiently correct--


    "Xiao Ru, my name is plum."


    "Oh, are you annoying? I know your name is plum. It''s the kind of red plums that can be eaten and grow in trees."


    Mo Xiaoru''s words immediately made all the people here laugh. Only Dr. Li stood in place awkwardly and looked at others laughing. He also felt his head and smiled helplessly.


    When the four people were chatting, ye Mu Ning had proposed to go somewhere else. Ye Mu Ning is leaving, so Mo Xiaoru and Tian Yulin naturally have to keep up. Doctor Li looked at Mo Xiaoru and wanted to catch up.


    "Hey, why are you always following us? You don''t want to go to work."


    For such a follower, in the bottom of my heart, although Mo Xiaoru enjoys it very much. But on the surface, it still shows a rather impatient expression. There''s really no way. Women are like this. They always like to be insincere.


    "It''s all right. I don''t have anything to do now anyway. It''s good to take a walk with you." when Dr. Li spoke, his eyes didn''t even leave Mo Xiaoru''s body. Her eyes were always wandering around her, whether a small bug fell on the other party''s shoulder or a strand of hair was a little messy. He can always see such small details clearly.


    Mo Xiaoru is very tired of this. Thinking impatiently, my mother used this trick to deceive the little girls many years ago. Now you put all these things on me. Didn''t you play a big knife in front of Guan Gong?


    "Xiao Ru, what color do you like?" I really can''t find anything to say. After all, every time Dr. Li said that he was standing on the operating table, he opened someone''s stomach, and the blood in his stomach splashed three feet, and then flowed out. Mo Xiaoru will know each other and run for his life.


    No way, this disgusting thing is quite exciting information for Mo Xiaoru, who is not familiar with the medical industry at all. You think, I''m eating here, but you''re talking about these disgusting things over there. This makes people how can not nausea, not uncomfortable.


    What''s more, little plum still enjoys it very much. It seems to be something taken for granted.


    "I like all colors except white." Mo Xiaoru glanced at him and said.


    The honest little plum was even more surprised. He pointed to Mo Xiaoru''s snow-white hip wrapped short skirt and said, "but why do you wear this white skirt?"


    Mo Xiaoru, who was stabbed in pain, turned and left angrily. This man is just an elm pimple. He doesn''t know what Kaiqiao says. Looking at Mo Xiaoru walking fast in front, the little plum behind hurried to catch up.


    These two people are chasing here one after another.


    Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin in the back looked at them like they were laughing at a joke. For them, it seems a good thing to be able to divert their attention now. After all, the suffocating feelings between them will really kill themselves.


    However, when Mo Xiaoru walked quickly to the front, he found it inadvertently. There was a familiar figure in the woods of the hospital... Mo Xiaoru was completely stupid when she saw this scene, and all the previous situations appeared in her mind. Now it looks like a movie. More importantly, ye Mu Ning is right behind him.


    If ye Mu Ning saw the situation in front of her later, what kind of expression would she have.


    "Xiao Ru, what are you looking at?"


    When Mo Xiaoru was stunned, the three people behind him had caught up. And first of all, Dr. Li, who followed up, looked at Xiao Ru in front of him without blinking. And looked at the past from that angle along her realization. Follow the same example, and the next two people have the same expression. Especially when ye Mu Ning saw that scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart immediately fell into the ice cellar.


    In my mind, it seems that at this time, there are already tens of millions of small insects that are constantly biting. And pulled a series of question marks out of her chest. What''s going on? Why is it like this. The three words "I love you" that I said in my ear that day are still lingering. But now it seems that these three words seem to have lost the magic he should have. Moreover, there was an inexplicable irony in front of her.


    Not far from her. In the woods. There is a pair of men and women who are kissing and touching each other as if there were no one else. The bold provocation of their actions even makes people around who notice this scene quietly and quickly avoid it. Unconsciously, even here, a series of ambiguous zones have been formed.

 Chapter 88

    The man''s body is strong and capable. He is handsome and has a little cold on his face all the time.


    But his wildness in * * has even completely awed the cold on his face** At this time, women have completely lost themselves. Enjoy her, at this time is a face of * * and the obscene words in her mouth are spoken one after another. Hearing the people around him, he was flushed.


    "President ou, President ou, do you think I''m beautiful... Me, or... Your wife Ye Mu Ning is beautiful... Ah..."


    "Of course, you are beautiful."


    Ou Yaolin opened his mouth in a rough voice while continuing his previous actions. They are not far from ye Mu Ning. They can see the two people inside through the gap between the leaves, and even the dialogue between them can be heard clearly. However, it is a little difficult to notice the outside situation from the inside and the two people who are focusing on "work".


    After all, in addition to distance, there is also the effect of light.


    The woman inside kept shouting, and the cool expression, just being looked at, you can imagine what wonderful enjoyment she is experiencing now. This woman Ye Mu Ning still knows each other. At that time, ye Mu Ning just went to work at Huanyu international. Then one day a woman broke into the room and said she wanted to find ou Yaolin.


    I remember that Ou Yaolin at that time had already told him that no matter who he was, he was not allowed to come in and disturb him.


    That day, ye Mu Ning tried desperately to stop the woman''s collision. Even in the process, she couldn''t help but bear the woman''s bad words and was slapped. Finally, after Ou Yaolin came forward, the woman''s action finally stopped.


    But unexpectedly, when ou Yaolin finally drove the hateful woman away. But she didn''t speak softly to Ye Mu Ning at all. Instead, she scolded her and didn''t do things well. That day, ye Mu Ning shed tears wrongfully.


    The next night, ye Mu Ning also met the annoying woman again. In the quiet alley, the woman ordered someone to beat Ye Mu Ning very badly. And threatened with words


    I don''t know why. Later, I never saw this woman again.


    Unexpectedly, I finally met again today. However, it is in such an environment, in such an occasion.


    "Mr. ou, Mr. ou, I love you... Shall we... Get married..."


    The woman pleaded again.


    Ou Yaolin kept biting in her ear, and her body had already changed another position. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m poor now. Don''t you regret having no job or career?"


    "I... Won''t regret it... I just want... You completely cut off the relationship with that woman... I want you... Marry me..." when she said this, the woman''s body was stiff and her face was full of cool expression, but she shouted loudly, "ah..." with her loud scream, Ou Yaolin''s body also became a little trembling and twitching!


    "Let''s go." Ye Mu Ning really didn''t want to stay any longer. She really has nothing to stay in such a place.


    "I''ll go in and help you catch the dog man and woman." Mo Xiaoru was angry at this time. It seems that it is not ye Mu Ning''s husband who is fooling around inside, but her husband.


    Ye Mu Ning said coldly, "no, let''s go. Brother Yu Lin, take me out of here." Tian Yu Lin nodded and finally pushed Ye Mu Ning out of here. Mo Xiaoru still wants to continue to rush up angrily, but he is tightly grasped by little plum.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xiaoru said angrily. Little plum pointed to ye Muning, who was not far away from here, and said, "we''d better not take care of other people''s family affairs. Moreover, I hope you can respect your friend''s decision." in these words, little plum said very clearly, and Mo Xiaoru listened very clearly.


    Angrily, she stood where she was and stamped her foot hard. Then she turned and walked away.


    Before ye Mu Ning left, he even heard the forced words: "wait, baby, I will divorce her and marry you home. I love you..."


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t hear what was said later. But now she can''t hear anything. That scene just now shocked her too much.


    Originally thought that after this time, Ou Yaolin had completely changed his original intention. The whole person has completely become a different human. No matter in any matter, Ou Yaolin is always trying to change himself. But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Ou Yaolin is still the original Ou Yaolin.


    The only difference is that when ou Yaolin tortured himself before, he only tortured himself with a simple body. But now, Ou Yaolin has even taken advantage of the path of spiritual torture.


    In terms of spirit and * *, on the surface, it seems that the torture of * * is more painful and frightening. But in fact, it is mental torture that can cripple a person. What ou Yaolin is now implementing on Ye Mu Ning is spiritual punishment.


    "Mu Ning, it doesn''t matter now." looking at Ye Mu Ning''s indifferent expression, Mo Xiaoru felt very nervous. What to do? It seems that ye Mu Ning is very sad now. I knew things would be like this. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have seen it to Mu Ning.


    If you don''t see it, just listen to others and believe it, you won''t be so sad.


    "I''m fine. I want to leave the hospital." Ye Mu Ning didn''t have much emotional fluctuation when she spoke. Even when she spoke, she always used a soft and weak voice. In other people''s ears, the woman''s face seems to always write all the expressions that I have nothing to do with.


    However, as long as it is a normal person with long eyes, no one will see the words "I''m fine" on Ye Mu Ning''s face. It is full of sadness and sorrow. Even on her whole face, there was always a faint smile. Just look, that kind of smile, are so reluctant.


    When he returned to the room, Tian Yulin had arranged Ye Mu Ning in the room.


    When Tian Yulin was about to turn around and leave, ye Mu Ning suddenly grabbed Tian Yulin''s wrist. Said: "brother Yu Lin, I think I should leave here?"


    When talking, even Tian Yulin could see that there was a little lonely expression on her face. It can be seen that what just happened in front of them has had a serious effect on their hearts. Mo Xiaoru can become so crazy. It can be seen that ye Mu Ning''s mood will be more sad now.


    "Have you decided?" Tian Yulin said, and already put a hand on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder. There was no force, but ye Mu Ning still felt the tenderness transmitted from the man. There was even a lot of strength, which was slowly transmitted from his palm.


    Ye Mu nodded and said, "I think I should leave. Here doesn''t belong to me, and this man shouldn''t belong to me."


    With that, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were finally wet. Tears began to break like beads, and finally came down with a bang. Tian Yulin carefully hugged Ye Mu Ning in his arms and gently stroked her hair with his palm. Love and pity snuggle up, just being seen, you have felt the ambiguity.


    We will continue to turn back time.


    In the morning, before ye Mu Ning got up. Ou Yaolin has already received a phone call. The other end of the phone is the rippling woman who just appeared in the woods.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, now I''m penniless. I''ll beg on the street at any time. Even if it''s like this, will you hold on to me?" Ou Yaolin really understands the entanglement of women.


    At the beginning, when he was the fifth king of diamonds, this kind of thing had happened again and again. However, his identity was there at that time. Even if someone wanted to be himself, I''m afraid it was impossible. At best, play by yourself and then throw it away. Now his identity has fallen from the high cloud, and his previous identity has completely changed into another look.


    With such a bear appearance, which woman is willing to accompany her to tell about the hardships of life?


    There are many people who can add to your icing on the cake these days. But there are very few people who provide charcoal in the snow.


    "People miss you. I know you''re in the people''s hospital. I''ll come here to see you." the woman at the other end of the phone sounds like she''s still infatuated. Actually really caught up here. This surprised Ou Yaolin. Since I have become like this, it seems that no woman will appear around me. One by one, they seem to avoid themselves like the God of plague.


    It looked as if he was afraid that he would borrow money from them.


    Listening to the woman''s words, Ou Yaolin had a doubt in his heart.


    "What do you want?"


    "Don''t be nervous. People just want to catch up with you. If you don''t come out to see me, I''ll go up and meet your wife. I believe you know the consequences. Even if I become a fly and can''t bite you, I''ll disgust you."


    "All right."


    Since he met such a annoying woman, Ou Yaolin really had no choice. I can only go out and find her. Shortly after he left, Tian Yulin appeared. There was the scene we introduced before.


    As soon as Ou Yaolin came out, he saw that the woman was standing not far away and painting lipstick on her lips. Seeing Ou Yaolin coming out, the woman, like a butterfly, suddenly rushed towards herself.


    "Why did you come to me? Now I''m not who I was." Ou Yaolin joked. However, it is also true that Ou Yaolin now does not exist at the same level as before.


    But the woman didn''t seem to mind at all. She said with a smile, "I just like a man like you. Honey, I''m in love with your person, not others." when she said that, she hooked Ou Yaolin''s neck and covered her flame red lips without warning. In an instant, with the woman''s skilled kissing skills, Ou Yaolin''s teeth had been pried open. The tip of the tongue has easily fallen into the woman''s mouth and sucks constantly.


    Two people''s lips, after lingering together for a long time, finally separated.


    "Let''s talk in another place." after Ou Yaolin finally put the woman in the right position, he had already pulled her to the garden outside. There are still many dense trees, flowers and plants in the garden. Even around some pavilions, vegetation has risen. I feel very hidden when I walk in.


    Although you can see the outside situation clearly in a vague way, it''s still a good place to use some silver words in such a place.


    When ou Yaolin took the woman to the pavilion, the woman had found a comfortable place to sit down. And looked at Ou Yaolin with a smile.

 Chapter 89

    "Honey, what are you thinking when you see me now?"


    As she spoke, the woman seduced Ou Yaolin with her eyes. And the mouth opened slightly, the tip of the tongue kept drawing circles on the edge of the lips and teeth, and even swallowed the saliva left on the lips and teeth slowly into the stomach. A finger gently touched the white and tender neck and kept falling down along the curve of the body. After the low-lying area of the neck, it slowly slides downward.


    After that, I began to climb the slope and came to the towering peak. The deep career line looks very attractive in the clothes with low chest and V-neck. Fingers slowly * * go, gently touch * * the two soft and tender balls... When you see this scene alone, Ou Yaolin has begun to spit blood. There is no way. After all, he is also a normal man. It is almost impossible to keep the original composure when seeing such a scene.


    Unconsciously, Ou Yaolin even swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What are you looking for me to do?" Ou Yaolin forced his head to turn to the side and his eyes didn''t look at the scene that made people''s hearts and gods ripple. It''s strange. In the past, even if there were too many tempting beauties in front of me, I could exist if I really wanted to refuse them all with a heart of stone.


    But now it seems that things are not as smooth as expected.


    Because now Ou Yaolin even has a feeling of dry mouth. Even his body seems to have reacted involuntarily at this time.


    blamed.


    Ou Yaolin scolded himself in his heart.


    "I''m looking for you. It''s actually very simple..." the woman has slowly climbed over and climbed up Ou Yaolin''s body. Gently lifted up his clothes, revealing Ou Yaolin''s strong waist. Then the woman crossed her legs and rode openly to Ou Yaolin''s waist, crossed her legs and imprisoned Ou Yaolin''s waist in her arms.


    The emotional silk is small and lovely, constantly rubbing Ou Yaolin''s skin across the thin black silk stockings. A faint feminine hormone, mixed with high perfume, finally floated into the nasal cavity of European forest. This feeling, as long as a man will feel temptation.


    The woman''s palm gently touched Ou Yaolin''s chest muscle, and her fingertips kept drawing circles in front of his chest. The breath in his mouth stayed in his ear, talking and blowing in his ear. Even from time to time, he bit his earlobe.


    "I just want you. I want you now. I really miss you so much that I can''t help running here." the woman reached out to Ou Yaolin and touched him. He felt ouyaolin upset and even felt the rapid congestion of his body. Grandma, what does this bitch want.


    "You''re mistaken. There are as many ducks and chickens these days. You can find a man who can satisfy you anywhere. Why do you have to find something worse than me?" Ou Yaolin opened his mouth while still keeping a little calm, and wanted to reach out and push away the woman.


    However, at this time, he felt a strong and strange fragrance floating in front of him. After that, the sensory stimulation of the whole person seems to have been touched by a minefield, and the whole person has started a strong reaction in an instant.


    Even in the position of * *, the little thing that had been strongly suppressed by him now stood proudly, impressively like a small tent. It seems so frightening. However, the woman became more excited when she saw this scene. And there was an impulse to reach out and touch him.


    When I twisted my body, I had already touched this sensitive area unconsciously. When her palm just touched it, she felt a tremor from Ou Yaolin''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Ou Yaolin''s voice, even at this time, has become hoarse.


    Women''s lips cover men''s lips again. And while trying to kiss, he had already reached into his clothes. After holding the man''s majestic badge with that cold little hand... The oblique fire that has been suppressed for a long time was finally aroused. Ou Yaolin roared like a beast, and turned around to press the woman under her body.


    Tearing her black silk stockings like crazy.


    After getting this signal, women become more excited.


    In this pavilion that might be seen?


    What''s that. For these two veteran lovers, even under the attention of hundreds of millions of people, even in the face of live cameras, there is no unfitness. On the contrary, there is a stimulating feeling that deeply stimulates them. Make them more excited at this time.


    The man''s impact and all kinds of teasing made the two people quickly enter the climax. It seems that this man is the only one left in the whole world in an instant. It doesn''t seem to matter now, whether it''s all kinds of talking voices outside or others.


    "Mr. ou, do you love me?"


    The woman who kept panting under her asked coquettishly.


    Funny, a man in bed, who will refute your question? Ou Yaolin naturally answered subconsciously: "I love you..."


    After Ou Yaolin finally vented. The mind gradually became a little calmer, and then I felt something strange. How did this happen?


    Like before, no matter where, no matter what occasion. Their ability to control is always amazing. The scene of losing control like that just now was rarely encountered before. Especially in the current situation, the frustration in the mall has already made him lose his domineering and passion.


    Even if a beautiful woman appeared in front of her. Even if the other party tried all kinds of ways to tease himself. But what will happen? How could I let the other party succeed so easily and hand in public food so easily.


    However, when ou Yaolin felt something strange, he couldn''t find the reason why this woman framed herself like this. It seems that there is no too much intersection between two people, and it seems that not many women will use this kind of thing to threaten men.


    Even if the camera was installed here just now, Ou Yaolin chose this place himself. Can you blame others?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel something wrong. You simply go back to Ou Yaolin.


    But when he just opened the door, he saw. Tian Yulin was standing in the room, and in Tian Yulin''s arms, he also held his wife ye mucing. Two people are intimate, as if they are lovers and husband and wife. But he is like an outsider.


    If it was at ordinary times, if it was before, maybe Ou Yaolin would rush up with his fist. Put the dog men and women directly on the ground. And ask the reason why they betrayed themselves like this. But now, Ou Yaolin held back, as if it had happened to others.


    Even if the hat on his head is green, he can''t pretend to see it.


    "You, when did you come back?" seeing that Ou Yaolin came back, ye Mu Ning''s eyes suddenly stared round. Out of fear of Ou Yaolin, even because of what happened just now, ye Mu Ning was very sad. But now when I see Ou Yaolin, I am very afraid.


    "I''ve just come back," said Ou Yaolin, trying to walk to the bathroom.


    Tian Yulin was quick eyed and quick handed. He directly pressed Ou Yaolin''s shoulder and asked suspiciously, "you don''t ask, we just......" before Tian Yulin finished, Ou Yaolin had spoken coldly, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t care. I just want to know the result now."


    "What''s the result?" Ye Mu Ning asked suspiciously.


    Ou Yaolin finally turned around, dialed Tian Yulin''s hand on his shoulder, and pointed to Tian Yulin and said, "now I ask you, do you choose him or me?"


    Ye Mu Ning was very surprised at such a question. I was surprised that I didn''t say a word for a long time. When seeing this scene, Tian Yulin next to him fanned the flames and said, "Mu Ning, don''t worry, tell him your decision. I will always be good to you, and we will live a good life forever."


    Tian Yulin''s affectionate confession made Ou Yaolin misunderstand. When I first came in, I saw such a scene, and then those things happened. This continuous occurrence has made Ou Yaolin mistakenly think that it seems impossible to continue to live with Ye Mu Ning in his life.


    His wife, at this time, is finally far away from himself?


    When thinking of this, Ou Yaolin''s face showed a little bitterness. The corners of the mouth rise, which seems to be the effect of angry anti smile.


    But such a scene, in Ye Mu Ning''s view, is another layer of meaning. Is he finally going to abandon himself to find the lover of his dream? Is it difficult to miss him in this life.


    However, if a man really changes his mind, what will the result look like?


    Is your wife and children separated?


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Mu Ning asked carefully.


    Ou Yaolin turned his head and said in rather indifferent words, "find yourself a job and a wife. That''s all."


    Well, after this time, the misunderstanding between the two people became more and more profound. Ye Mu Ning thought that Ou Yaolin was eager to abandon himself for the sake of that woman, and that was the reason for this situation. However, Ou Yaolin thought that ye Mu Ning finally made up his mind to follow Tian Yulin to leave here.


    So, after a brief intersection, the two men. Finally began their own lives.


    Fortunately, there are not many disputes between them.

 Chapter 90

    Ye Mu Ning has always been a very indifferent person on the issue of economic property. He is very open to everything, especially Ou Yaolin. He used to start from scratch. And at that time, I had been used to that kind of hard days. It doesn''t hurt to go back in time now.


    So it was easy for the two men to finally divide the property issue.


    Finally, only Locke was left in front of them.


    For ye Mu Ning, Locke is the flesh of her heart. No one can take it away. Even the child''s biological father is the same.


    "As long as I have a son, I can do nothing." Ye Mu Ning''s attitude is very firm. Ye Mu Ning''s attitude on the custody of her son is always resolute. And Locke is sitting on Ye Mu Ning''s lap. After a period of growth, Locke obviously grew a lot taller. When sitting on Ye Mu Ning''s legs, you can easily hug your mother''s neck.


    Ou Yaolin also sat next to them and said firmly, "I can give you everything else, except Locke."


    Looking at the tension between the two men, Locke finally said, "are you fighting for me?"


    Hearing his son''s words, the two whole red faced adults finally stopped arguing and looked at the little Lord Locke in front of them. Look at what this little guy wants to say. The little guy seems to have a mature mind similar to that of an adult at a young age. And it seems that this little guy''s IQ and EQ have almost reached full marks. Who has ever seen a child smarter and more lovely than Locke?


    "Son..." when he saw Locke''s innocent eyes, ye Mu Ning''s tears had already flowed down involuntarily,


    Because of her children, she has been away from home for so many years. No matter what kind of white eyes and grievances she suffered, as long as she saw Locke''s naive eyes and lovely expression. Ye Mu Ning always felt very comforted in her heart. It seems that as long as you have a son by your side, the whole world will be bright.


    When I see my son, no matter how sad things are in my heart, no matter what the outcome will be tomorrow. She would gladly accept it.


    Because of Locke, ye Mu Ning, a delicate and naive little girl, had grown up in an instant. Before that kind of childishness and a touch of stubbornness turned into a super capable Mommy like a lioness. No matter what time, the strong Ye Mu Ning can always solve it well. Just to give my son a quiet environment.


    Whether it''s rainy weather or sunny weather in the future, as long as you have a son by your side. Ye Mu Ning even felt that she had the happiest thing in the world. Also had the most beautiful sunny day in the world.


    "Yao Lin, I beg you, will you give me Locke? I don''t want anything. I just want Locke."


    Ye Mu Ning was in tears. When she looked at Ou Yaolin, she believed that almost all of Ou Yaolin and the others standing here were moved. Such a woman can gamble her dignity and even her whole life for her son. In addition, in the previous years, ye Mu Ning and Locke had already bound their relationship well in this life.


    "Mommy..." sensible Locke had already burst into tears at this time. Rushed to Ye Mu Ning, held Ye Mu Ning''s waist tightly and kept saying, "I don''t want to separate from Mommy, I don''t want to separate from Mommy..."


    In front of the two people, Locke always cares about ye Mu Ning most.


    No matter how poor ye Mu Ning was at the beginning, no matter how miserable Ye Mu Ning was at that time, no matter how careless Ye Mu Ning was in taking care of Locke... But all this looked so sweet in Locke''s eyes. The things in my mind are always the same. I must live well with my mother.


    No matter what happens in the future, you must take good care of this woman at that time.


    Because this is my mother. No matter what happens, I will always be my mother.


    And it''s the only one, the one who depends on each other.


    While Locke is looking at Ye Mu Ning, ye Mu Ning is also looking at himself. Both of them can see the feeling of long absence in each other''s eyes. The two people in the legend are so close now, and even have a touch of spiritual connection.


    "Locke, you are really my mother''s good son. But my mother is sorry for you." as she said this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were wet, and even her voice became choked.


    For so many years, the feelings between two people are not the kind that you can give up if you say give up.


    "All right."


    When he saw this scene, Ou Yaolin next to him was finally going to let go. No matter when he arrived, this man always looked cold, just like an iceberg. Standing there, it gave people a feeling that it was difficult to shake.


    However, in the face of his family and those relatives who are very important to him, Ou Yaolin''s cordial feeling from his heart is unimaginable. Even many people will doubt that this man is really the Ou Yaolin they knew before?


    The original cold Ou Yaolin still has such an amazing side.


    "I agree with you."


    In front of such a state, if you continue to insist, you must follow Locke. I believe that even if others don''t feel anything, Ou Yaolin must feel sorry for both of them.


    After hearing Ou Yaolin''s words, ye Mu Ning and Locke were happy, but they had a faint loneliness. In fact, they are the real family. If the family can live together healthily and happily, do you still need to ask who Locke follows?


    The couple''s bad relationship will also leave an indelible shadow on little Locke.


    "Yao Lin..." Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were filled with tears. When I saw Ou Yaolin, to tell the truth, although Ou Yaolin would be so hateful when he treated himself before. However, anyway, it was always a husband and wife. What''s more, ye Mu Ning really fell in love with Ou Yaolin at the beginning. This cold looking man, God knows what''s going on, will have such a strong charm in him.


    The whole man just stood there, grabbed the collar, convinced by many women, and willingly gave birth to children for him.


    Among them, ye Mu Ning is very unfortunate and has become one of them.


    When I first saw Ou Yaolin, I was still in Ou Yaolin''s office. Ye Mu Ning saw such a beautiful scene because she went to the wrong room. Then she saw a very arrogant man in front of her. The breadth and height of this man is no less than that of any conceited human.


    Especially in front of Ye Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin always shows a man''s side.


    The whole body almost radiates light like a hedgehog. Just looking at it, people have felt the kind of male charm emerging from this man.


    Women like men with male chauvinism, because this feeling is very practical. It''s like a cute kitten who always wants to find a warm hug. Now women need to find a warm embrace suitable for themselves. When you really invest in it, you will feel that the world is so comfortable and wonderful.


    It seems that looking at the world from a different angle, the colors of the whole world have begun to become colorful.


    To tell the truth, ye Mu Ning even thanked Ou Yaolin very much. It is precisely because of a man like ou Yaolin that Locke has such a lovely child. Perhaps the emotional entanglement between them is a powerful wrong element in itself, and the bitter color contained in it is rich enough to be.


    But now, I have to admit that in the face of all this, ye Mu Ning and Locke showed their strength and courage, which no one can compare. Who can guarantee that after encountering the next environment like Locke and ye Mu Ning, they can also ensure that their body and mind will be as healthy as these two people.


    And the spirit of Xiaoqiang has been brought into full play to the extreme level.


    "No."


    However, at this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the door next to her. Ye Mu Ning is too familiar with this voice. This woman is the voice of Lin Xuewei, her stepmother and mother-in-law.


    Well, isn''t Lin Xuewei traveling around the world? When did you come back?


    For Lin Xuewei, when she was a child, ye Mu Ning basically had no good impression. After all, the scars brought to her by this woman can not be explained clearly in a word or two.


    In many cases, it seems that Lin Xuewei is always a very general woman, but more often, Lin Xuewei''s body, words and deeds run counter to her original intention. Under normal circumstances, few of them can see it, but at the critical moment, it can basically appear easily.

 Chapter 91

    "Mom?"


    For the existence of Lin Xuewei, it is obvious that Ou Yaolin himself felt very surprised.


    "Aren''t you abroad? When did you come back?" Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning were surprised at Lin Xuewei''s existence and still in the room. Why is this woman always haunting.


    "If I don''t come back, my grandson will be robbed." when she said this, Lin Xuewei rushed to Ye Mu Ning very overbearing, pulled her grandson Locke into her arms, and then blocked him in front with her body, saying angrily, "Since I was a child, I have known that you are a woman with a bad heart. If you grow up now, you fox spirit will not only seduce my son, but also take my grandson. Get out of here immediately. If not, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Xuewei angrily and impolitely, and instantly shocked all the people in the room.


    When did Lin Xuewei become what she is now? It''s completely like a shrew. This feeling has been deeply rooted and planted in Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    "Mom, how can you talk to Mu Ning like this."


    In any case, Ou Yaolin doesn''t like his mother bullying Ye Mu Ning. It''s his own business to bully her. No one in the world can bully her except himself. This is Ou Yaolin''s basic idea.


    "What''s wrong with my attitude? I''m quite polite to this woman. You see, it''s because of Ye Mu Ning. What''s our family like now. It''s completely broken. Now, she sees you down and wants to leave here. I tell you, ye Mu Ning, there''s no way. Our family has become a vegetable market. Come and think if you want Just go? "


    "Now that you are so ungrateful, don''t blame us for going too far. Locke is your son, my grandson and Ou Yaolin''s son. From today on, you don''t want to take another look at your son. No matter what happens in the future, whether you are rich or poor, it has nothing to do with us. Today you walk out of this door, Just remember what I said. "


    When she said this, Lin Xuewei did not forget to cast a vicious look at Ye Mu Ning, and opened her mouth and said, "if you are not convinced, you are welcome to sue us."


    Then he wanted to pull Locke into the room.


    But the young Locke, even if he is a minor, knows clearly what this guy wants to do now. The child is crying and wants to get rid of grandma''s bondage. But Lin Xuewei is pulling harder and harder, and Locke is not allowed any chance to resist.


    How could ye Muning be willing to watch them take her son away with her own eyes? The whole person had rushed up like crazy and wanted to rob her son. However, several bodyguards brought by Lin Xuewei blocked her road and didn''t give her any chance at all.


    "Mom..."


    Locke wept sadly, and the tears in his eyes were pouring out. The whole small face looked so sad that people could feel a burst of heart wrenching pain at a glance.


    Ye Mu Ning is also nervous. Her son must not be taken away by them. This is Ye Mu Ning''s most real idea now. No matter what happens, her son will always be her own baby. This can never be changed, whether it is the end of the world or the collapse of the mountain.


    Seeing that Locke was about to be taken away, ye Mu Ning suddenly turned around and broke the glass on the table. Then he quickly picked up a piece of glass and put it on his neck. He shouted angrily, "give me your son back quickly, or I''ll die for you."


    In this hurry, ye Mu Ning immediately put a piece of broken glass on his neck.


    Angry, she even used this piece of glass to cut the surface skin, and a little red blood gradually penetrated from the skin. Then it slowly flowed down. When they saw this scene, almost all the people present were stupid. They didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    "Mu Ning..."


    When he saw this scene, even Ou Yaolin didn''t expect it. He didn''t expect it to be what it is now. The legendary Ye Mu Ning has always been a calm and calm girl. No matter when he saw Ye Mu Ning, he would always see an elegant and beautiful appearance standing in front of people. When Wait, have you ever seen Ye Mu Ning lose his temper?


    Even when he was humiliated and bullied by Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning still looked calm at that time. It seems that there is no possibility of other people in the whole world except ye Mu Ning, a reasonable and elegant figure. Not to mention, there may even be another possibility in this world.


    "Mu Ning, don''t be like this. Even if you really kill me now, I must take Locke away." Lin Xuewei was unmoved. She was still firm and wanted to take Locke away. While her words were burning, she had already made a move to leave here soon.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at what was happening in front of her and wanted to stop it, but there was no way for a long time. After all, in front of her, there is not only Lin Xuewei, but also others who want to completely open the distance between themselves and Locke. It''s almost out of reach.


    "I don''t want to hurt anyone. I just want my son back. I just want my son. Please, mom, give me my son back, OK? Give him back to me." Ye Mu Ning said, big tears finally overflowed from his eyes and fell on the ground.


    Seeing this alone, people could not help feeling sad. Ye Mu Ning''s eyes always looked at Locke in front of him. For fear of their negligence, they had taken Locke away, so that they could no longer meet their son. If things really turn out like that, then you''re really better off living than dying.


    "Mu Ning, don''t be silly and throw away things quickly." Ou Yaolin is also nervous now. He knows that ye Mu Ning and Locke have deep feelings, but he never thought that the two people would have such deep feelings. Ye Mu Ning seemed to be crazy. He stood here and looked at the people here.


    It seems that as long as someone dares to come forward and make any threat to her, then in the next time, ye Mu Ning will impolitely cut off his own artery with that fragment.


    "I only want my son." Ye Mu Ning even knelt down in front of them in tears. This kneeling startled all the people here. They had never seen when ye Mu Ning would talk to them with such a humble attitude. Such an idea appeared on their faces in an instant, that is, maybe they don''t know ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning''s hands gestured on his neck and knelt towards them step by step. The expression on the face looked so sad that only fear and worry were written on the whole face.


    There were even people nearby who wanted to come forward at this time and snatch the murder weapon in Ye Mu Ning''s hand. But the alert Ye Mu Ning had cut a hole in his neck in an instant. The bright red blood finally flowed down her white neck and dyed the clothes on her chest red.


    "No one is allowed to come near me, or I will die here right away."


    Ye Mu Ning''s roaring voice appeared in everyone''s ears. Now, no one really dared to interfere with her.


    When "walking" in front of Lin Xuewei, Locke was already sobbing. This young child, vaguely seems to have known what happened to him. And also clearly understand what is the best thing in the world.


    Those "only mother is good in the world" sung in the song also have a basis for life. How many women in this world can die for themselves? But among these women, I believe they will have their own mother.


    "Please, give me back my son." Ye Mu Ning''s tears fell out again. The sad face and the tearful cheek make people feel very sad at a glance.


    Lin Xuewei held Locke tight. The trembling voice forced Ye Mu Ning: "look at your crazy appearance now. It''s completely like you just ran out of the mental hospital. How can I trust you to give my grandson to you? I won''t give it."


    Even now, Lin Xuewei still insists on taking her grandson with her. Such a smart child may be the only one left in his life. In addition, for such a long time, the feelings between her and her children have been beyond words.


    Whoever takes away the child is tantamount to taking away her lifeblood.


    "Mom, just give back Locke to Mu Ning. After all, she is the child''s mother." Ou Yaolin finally spoke. Unexpectedly, he stood on Ye Mu Ning''s side this time. After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning cast a grateful look at him, but Lin Xuewei''s face became more and more ugly.


    Regardless of other people''s jokes here, he opened his mouth and said loudly: "Yaolin, are you really fascinated by this woman? You know? This time, it''s all......" before Lin Xuewei finished, Ou Yaolin began to rob the children.


    And he said, "Mom, please understand the hardships of being a mother. Mu Ning will take care of Locke for you." when he said that, Ou Yaolin even began to rob the child.


    Next to Ye Mu Ning naturally came up to help.


    However, due to the comfort of the children, the two people never dared to let go. So that, Lin Xuewei always held Locke tightly in her hand, and the wrist that was held even faintly turned red.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 92

    With a scream, Lin Xuewei finally let go of Locke who had been clamped down before. When she covered her bitten wrist and tore her heart and lungs with pain, Locke had already jumped into Ye Mu Ning''s arms.


    "Well, you little rabbit, I''ve really hurt you for such a long time. I bite me." Lin Xuewei is almost angry.


    When I was treating this grandson, I was holding it in my hand, in my heart and in my mouth, but the result was that I ended up like this.


    It seems that all my good intentions were wasted on the wolf''s heart and dog''s lungs. As expected, all the legendary things have been fulfilled. Everyone is a white eyed wolf. The only people in the world who can trust are themselves except their parents. All the others are white eyed wolves.


    "Well, mom, do you still hurt? Locke takes you to the hospital."


    Locke said, and he had already pulled Ye Mu Ning and walked outside.


    "Asshole, you stop."


    Lin Xuewei was finally angry. The two people seemed to be bullying their family. I''ve never seen it. It turns out that in this world, someone will bully themselves to death. What never happened before in his life will never be allowed to happen now.


    No matter what happens in the future, there will always be no way for him to continue.


    Ye Mu Ning stood at the door with Locke. There was confusion in their sight. No one knew what the old woman wanted to do now.


    But then something chilling happened. They clearly saw that Lin Xuewei had made all their things clear in an instant. One by one, he threw it at Ye Mu Ning.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin finally couldn''t calm down and said angrily. Now that Lin Xuewei is doing this, it is clear that she is pushing their affairs to a dead end. Although Ye Mu Ning made the decision to break up now. However, even in this way, I have a responsibility. If I had been a little better to ye mucing at the beginning, this would not be the case now.


    "I think you should know very well. Now, you leave here immediately and never come back. Otherwise, you will stay, make a good apology to me, and promise that things like today will never happen again in the future. Then, in the future, it seems that we can stay together well. You continue to live your life, and I live my little life."


    Lin Xuewei said that for this reason, it shows that she still hopes Ye Mu Ning can turn back.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes are always full of tears, looking at Ou Yaolin in front of her.


    This handsome man, even now, still reveals a little light all over his body. On the whole person, it is enough to make people feel that this man is absolutely charming just to see his Bohemian face and that kind of indifferent expression. I believe that no matter which woman, when she sees this man, she will want to jump directly.


    Give him children and want to hold the man firmly in his hand.


    Before, ye Mu Ning had this idea for a long time. However, with the passage of time, it seems that this idea has been completely eradicated by all kinds of abuse and domestic violence. In this world, I don''t know if there is really a saying of repentance, but now ye Mu Ning doesn''t see any sincerity in Ou Yaolin.


    At first, when she was in the hospital, ye Mu Ning almost believed that Ou Yaolin had become better now. At that time, she even thought that it would be good to live with Ou Yaolin in this life. After all, as long as Locke''s biological father is around, their life, even if it is too miserable, is likely to change.


    After all, between two people, there are people who have blood ties with both of them.


    But now it seems that this wish has become a bubble. In the hospital, ye Mu Ning still clearly remembers the love words between the two people - "President ou, President ou, I love you... Shall we... Get married..."


    The woman pleaded again.


    Ou Yaolin kept biting in her ear, and her body had already changed another position. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m poor now. Don''t you regret having no job or career?"


    "I... Won''t regret it... I just want... You completely cut off the relationship with that woman... I want you... Marry me..." when she said this, the woman''s body was stiff and her face was full of cool expression, but she shouted loudly, "ah..." with her loud scream, Ou Yaolin''s body also became a little trembling and twitching!


    Even at the end, ye Mu Ning clearly heard the sentimental words: "wait, baby, I will divorce her and marry you home. I love you..."


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning still felt very incredible. He opened his mouth and pretended to be indifferent and asked Ou Yaolin, "did you really say you loved me?"


    After hearing this, everyone else here was stunned. All these people here know who Ou Yaolin is. There are few women who can make ou Yaolin say "I love you".


    But ye Mu Ning, a woman who has always been bullied by Ou Yao Lin, actually said that before, Ou Yao Lin said to her, "I love you." these people began to guess again. Perhaps, this was when ou Yao Lin deliberately said it in order to deceive Ye Mu Ning''s feelings and want her to follow her wholeheartedly.


    When I thought of this, those people were already secretly laughing while sighing. Ye Mu Ning is probably a fool. How can he take a man''s words as the truth of the city? Especially at that time, I believe that as long as it is at that time, don''t say what men say "I love you", even if they want to say anything else, there is no problem.


    But after you put on your pants, the situation will become completely different. Women in bed should never expect that men will say anything sincere to themselves. Yes, let''s talk about it after we get in bed.


    Ou Yaolin''s body trembled when he heard this.


    They didn''t believe in themselves, but only Ou Yaolin knew that when he said these three words, he really loved Ye Mu Ning at that time. At that time, I wanted to live forever with Ye Mu Ning. No matter when, no matter what happens, the two people should always be together and never give up. Even in the face of storm, the feelings between the two people are still loyal.


    However, before, it was also where they made their vows. Ou Yaolin was surprised to see that in Ye Mu Ning''s arms, he actually held Tian Yulin. And the relationship and posture between two people are so ambiguous, even have a different feeling.


    At that moment, Ou Yaolin was already doubting whether he had always been wishful thinking before. It turns out that people regard themselves as fools. It turns out that the stupidest person in the world is themselves.


    "Is it true?" Ye Mu Ning still stared at Ou Yaolin''s eyes. The expression was like torture.


    But Ou Yaolin always stood here with his mouth closed and without saying a word. Even from the expression, I can''t see anything else.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning could no longer restrain himself and began to cry bitterly.


    The tragic tears seemed to have flowed out along with their feelings. Ou Yaolin wanted to reach out and help her dry her tears, but his hands were in mid air, but he never had the courage to fall. He doesn''t know if this woman is crying here because of her own relationship. He was afraid of his feelings, just like the northwest wind, blowing away and never seen again.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning stopped crying and asked, "will you marry someone else? If I divorce you."


    This time, Ou Yaolin hardly had time to respond. He nodded and said, "yes."


    On the contrary, after hearing this word, ye Mu Ning slowly stopped crying. Then he took Locke''s hand and walked slowly outside. At the same time, a sentence floated in: "I''m waiting for you at the door of Shanghai Civil Affairs Bureau."


    When ye Mu Ning waited for nearly a quarter of an hour at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ou Yaolin finally appeared here. Moreover, he still had his papers in his hand. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning can''t help thinking about how they came here to register before.


    Now think about it, it seems that the events of that day are still fresh in my mind, but it seems that I feel like a separated world.


    "Do we really want to come to this step?" when standing here, Ou Yaolin also felt a little sad. After all, although the marriage between the two people was a conspiracy, the events that happened after that had already made him lose his strong hatred.


    "Do you think we can turn back?"


    Ye Mu Ning said that he was very relaxed and comfortable, but he felt like a knife stirring in his heart, but he always pretended to be very similar.


    "Are you really going to divorce?"


    I can''t remember clearly. How many times did the staff ask them. For staff, as long as someone can live in peace and harmony, there will be bright prospects in the future. But now it seems that these two people are all determined and don''t want to continue to live.


    In desperation, the staff shook their heads and said, "well, here are your certificates." after that, they saw the two green notebooks handed to them.


    Other couples come here to divorce, one by one are all red in the face, and one by one shows such resentment. It seems that there is nothing else in the whole world that they can put in their eyes except hatred.


    But the only difference is that Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning are always calm from the beginning to the end.


    The best example of divorce by agreement is the two of them.


    When they came out, Ou Yaolin even saw that Tian Yulin had already waited outside. And his son, sitting in the car, seems to be waiting for ye Mu Ning to appear.

 Chapter 93

    "I''m leaving," Ye Mu Ning said faintly. Ye Mu Ning seldom spoke from beginning to end. Just like an angry little daughter-in-law, she always wanted to open her mouth, but because of hesitation, she didn''t say a word for a long time. This may be ye Mu Ning''s state now.


    "Well, take care," Ou Yaolin said. Originally wanted to say, but now they all choked in their throat. They didn''t say a few words for a long time.


    Such a scene, if seen by others, is estimated to be depressed.


    Ye Mu nodded and whispered, "stay with her. I hope you can cherish your feelings." when he said that, he also looked behind Ou Yaolin. Behind him, I don''t know when, the woman had already appeared. That woman, another Ye Mu Ning, mistakenly thought that she was the woman of Ou Yaolin''s new girlfriend.


    When ou Yaolin didn''t know what ye Mu Ning meant when he said these words, he already saw Ye Mu Ning and Locke, who had already been taken away by Tian Yulin. After turning around, he finally saw the woman standing behind him for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Ou Yaolin asked curiously.


    "Oh, my new boyfriend works here. I''m here to wait for him to get off work." when a woman talks, the happiness on her face is not disguised at all. The pure natural beauty almost outlines her whole person, just like an angel.


    "Well, congratulations." Ou Yaolin smiled and blessed her. It''s like blessing an ordinary friend. I can''t see it at all. Not long ago, they still had a life and death lover relationship. Not long after that, they still had the scene of playing * * in such an exposed place as the hospital.


    Wrong body and walk away. This is the current state of Ou Yaolin. Unfortunately, ye Mu Ning didn''t see this scene at all. If you let her know, the original scene was just a misunderstanding. I don''t know how she would feel.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t know until he followed Tian Yulin to their new house. I didn''t know when Tian Yulin had already bought back the house that Ou Yaolin had forcibly bought.


    That''s where ye Mu Ning grew up.


    Ye Mu Ning had the best memories when she was there. Moreover, I just think of what I looked like when I was a child and my father lived happily here. It''s enough to make ye Mu Ning feel very excited. Here, her childhood life was so beautiful. Later, she made friends with Tian Yulin here. And in the long days after that, the girl''s heart finally slowly opened to her neighbor''s big brother


    Time and time again summoned up the courage to confess, but there is always no way to completely say what you think in your heart. Later, with the encouragement and help of her friend Mo Xiaoru, she decided to dedicate herself to the man in front of her on her birthday.


    Unfortunately, things have completely reversed since that day.


    Who knows what will happen in the future?


    But the point is that it is precisely because of that decision that ye Mu Ning later led to the accumulation of pain in this life in his heart, and there is no place to tell. Now back here again, ye Mu Ning''s mood has already become another look. I don''t know whether it''s happy or sad. In short, the mood is very complex.


    "Mu Ning, it''s all yours now. I hope you like it." Tian Yulin smiled and brought Ye Mu Ning and Locke in. The decoration as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and even the furniture inside it, is exactly the same as that of the former Ye Ning.


    It felt as if in an instant, she had flown her memories back to her childhood.


    "Mom, do we want to live here in the future?" Locke gently took Ye Mu Ning''s hand and asked. Although Locke is not a stranger here, for this little strange guy, what''s going on here is not as comfortable as his own home. It would be better if your biological father, Ou Yaolin, could be with you.


    Ye Mu Ning was not very clear about this, and turned his head and couldn''t help looking at Tian Yulin. Tian Yulin had a relaxed smile on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "as long as you like, you can live whatever you want. Here, from today on, it''s yours."


    Although Tian Yulin wears a casual suit today, his whole body still reveals a little light of male randomness. The feeling many years ago seemed to return to Ye Mu Ning again in an instant


    Tian Yulin, who always has a big brother in his neighbor''s house, has what kind of charm every time he appears in front of Ye Mu Ning. Many times will bring ye Mu Ning into a real and illusory fairy tale world.


    Only this time, Tian Yulin''s care for ye Mu Ning seems to have exceeded his previous feelings.


    This is also what Tian Yulin told us before.


    "We will live here in the future." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth to answer her son''s question. Now for ye Mu Ning, nothing is more important than her son. Of course, in his own world, his son is not the only one. His father, who also travels outside, is naturally the object Ye Mu Ning relies on.


    "What about dad? Will dad live here too?" Locke asked, staring at Ye Mu Ning in front of him with a pair of flickering water Lingling big eyes.


    Such a simple sentence, but the other two adults who will be present, can''t help but be surprised and don''t know what to say.


    After a long time, ye Mu Ning finally opened her mouth and explained to her son, "now, Locke, let me ask you."


    "Mom, you said." Locke was still naive; With a brilliant expression, he looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. From that pair of faces, in addition to being able to see childishness, it is a little stubborn. Vaguely, you can even see a little light about Ou Yaolin here. It seems that inadvertently, the look in Locke''s eyes is exactly what ou Yaolin often showed before.


    Locke has been asking Ye Mu Ning why his father didn''t live with him. Why is Tian Yulin with them now. It was not Ou Yaolin who accompanied them.


    "Son, you have become a little adult now. You can think independently. You can know some things, can''t you?" Ye Mu Ning''s solemn expression really frightened Locke. It seems that ye Mu Ning has always been a very virtuous and virtuous appearance since she remembered.


    Few people lose their temper with their own, let alone talk to themselves as seriously as they are now.


    Even when he and Ou Yaolin were ready to get married, they were in the same state.


    "Mommy."


    Locke''s little heart, as if aware of something now, cried softly. Then, looking at Ye Mu Ning''s firm eyes, he couldn''t help nodding, indicating that he had understood Ye Mu Ning''s words;.


    Now that the little guy had understood, ye Mu Ning continued to open her mouth and said, "son, I must tell you now that I have divorced your father Ou Yaolin."


    "So?" Locke asked innocently. It seemed that at a young age, he didn''t know what divorce meant. Those big eyes always stared at Ye Mu Ning in front of her, as if they wanted to see some little secret from her mother''s face.


    "Because we have divorced, your father can''t live with me now. Do you remember what grandma told you before?" seeing that Locke was nodding gently when he heard this, ye Mu Ning continued to open his mouth, "Didn''t your grandmother also say before that you are the child of their European family. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you want to live with them and don''t be with me, you can tell me about it. Mom, respect your decision."


    These words were so terrible that even Tian Yulin around couldn''t help shaking in his heart, as if he had heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    But at the same time, Locke tilted his head and asked, "Mommy, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Mu Ning took a deep breath, and then the mood even began to get nervous for no reason. After working hard for a long time, he finally calmed down his mood, and then opened his mouth and said, "Mom, ask you again, are you willing to live with mom or dad?"


    God knows, now because of such a question, because of this answer. What kind of feeling does Ye Mu Ning have at this time? Before, he was always facing all kinds of people, and the smile on his face was almost real few times.


    Now, ye Mu Ning, who is constantly tangled because of her son''s choice, has begun to whisper a lot when even talking.


    Are you afraid? I don''t know.


    "I want to follow my mother."


    Locke finally said what ye Mu Ning always wanted to hear. Moreover, when Locke said it, ye Mu Ning even heard Tian Yulin next to him and said, "don''t worry, Mu Ning, I will always treat you and Locke well. Your future happiness is in my hands. Please believe me, okay?"


    After hearing this, ye Mu Ning nodded gratefully.


    Locke''s little eyes are constantly turning in his eyes. No one knows. Now the little devil''s heart is thinking of some messy ghost idea.


    It seems really hard to imagine what this little guy wants to do now.


    It''s really getting late. Ye Mu Ning takes Locke into the room to go to bed. Today, because it''s the first time they come back to live here, Tian Yulin said to stay with them, so that there won''t be anyone else in the room. If there''s anything in the middle of the night, it will make people feel uncomfortable.


    In this way, it is also to show that I care about you.


    "Please." Ye Mu Ning said gratefully that although she is really not in the mood to accept the love of other men, her current body state is really not suitable for going out to work. Before, her body has become very fragile because of the torture of Ou Yaolin. As long as she encounters a little bit of things, the result will become non-existent Often bad.


    If ye Mu Ning had been caught in the rain before, he might not have caught a cold. But not necessarily now. After all, ye Mu Ning is completely overdrawn now. The serious overdraft of her body dragged her body even more miserable.


    When a little cool wind blows, ye mucing will also feel it. A burst of unbearable feeling blows over in an instant.

 Chapter 94

    After gently closing the door, ye Mu Ning took Locke to lie in bed. The moon was far away and bright that night. Lying here, I can''t help thinking of the days when I was with Ou Yaolin. I also think of myself as a child, lying in this room watching the moon. Plus now, under three different scenes, even if there is the same person, the mood is completely different.


    I don''t know what ou Yaolin is doing now.


    Ye Mu Ning thought in her heart and sighed softly. There is really no way to say the depression in my heart. If there was no hatred between her and Ou Yaolin, maybe they would be a happier family after they met. When ye Mu Ning thought like this, the pain in her heart was even more self-evident.


    The feeling of being betrayed by a beloved man is even like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    As long as you think of it, now you really have become a single woman. Ye Mu Ning not only did not have the pleasure of liberation, on the contrary, he even had a faint feeling of loss in his heart.


    Even if you are not sleepy, you will fall asleep.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning fell asleep. Because of something on his mind, ye Mu Ning''s sleep state is almost intermittent. After a while, it will become very heavy. After a while, it seems that you can hear your own uniform snoring. It''s just that the breath is thick and the eyelids are heavy. It''s not like the one who wants to open his eyes.


    Quietly, beside Ye Mu Ning, while the moonlight outside was still good, little Locke got up from bed. I saw him gently, carefully climbed out of bed, and then he had come to the door. At the same time, I still looked back at ye mucing behind me. When I saw ye mucing still sleeping in the moonlight.


    Locke quietly left the room, and then ran to Tian Yulin''s room


    The empty door and Tian Yulin lying in bed are sleeping now. Today, he finally achieved his wish. How can he be unhappy? So, even if he fell asleep, a faint smile still appeared on the corner of his mouth. The whole person looks as sweet as a baby.


    Everyone will like this sleeping appearance very much, but I don''t know if Tian Yulin knows it now. Now there is a no big or small trouble with him.


    Go in quietly.


    Step by step, Locke was afraid that he would wake anyone up. After that, his little foot board slowly stepped on the floor and forced his actions. There was no sound here. The whole movement is so skillful. It seems that he is born with a pair of excellent seedlings that can cultivate lightness skills.


    "Hum, this bastard, if it weren''t for him, how could daddy divorce Mommy."


    Looking at Tian Yulin sleeping, Locke was very angry. Although in ordinary times, Locke always behaves very skillfully in front of Ye Mu Ning. And it seems that it is still that kind of silly and clever. However, no one knows that Locke in his small grade will naturally have a criterion in his heart and know what is the most correct thing.


    He knows very well what the outcome of this matter will be. Naturally, Locke knows exactly what caused this.


    This time, when his parents met this kind of thing, even if Locke was young, he knew that he should do something for his parents.


    "Hum, bad man."


    Locke scolded Tian Yulin in his heart. Then he climbed up to Tian Yulin''s bed. Pull out his pants and reveal his little * *. After brewing a little, he has peed on Tian Yulin''s bed. And I watched this scene with a smile.


    Even without looking, I know that this guy will go crazy when he wakes up tomorrow.


    Ha ha, that''s the effect.


    Little guy Locke smiled and thought about what might happen tomorrow. After that, he enjoyed his work with satisfaction -- that big wet and smelly map.


    "Sample, let you fight with me."


    Locke thought with a smile. After finishing all these things, he quietly returned to his room again. Now that you''ve finished peeing, you can go back to sleep. Gaga, tomorrow looks like a sunny day.


    While thinking, Locke soon fell asleep.


    The even snoring soon sounded from Locke''s nasal cavity. This little guy is really tired.


    "Well?"


    Lying in bed, Tian Yulin doesn''t know what''s going on. He always feels uneasy to sleep. When dreaming, I always dream that I am sitting on the edge of the deep sea. From time to time, sea water will come up and wet my clothes. By any means, the clothes always seem to be wet.


    In this way, he had a strange dream all night.


    Until the morning, finally woke up.


    After opening his eyes and seeing the bright sunshine outside the window, Tian Yulin thought about today''s curtain condensation. He didn''t know whether his mood would get better?


    At this time, a surprised scene happened. His palm gently put aside, impressively touched a water stain. How could this happen? How could there be water stains on the bed? Thinking of this, Tian Yulin subconsciously looked at the past


    "Mommy, we should get up early today, or we will be late." Locke sat next to Ye Mu Ning and shook Ye Mu Ning''s body hard. For a long time, ye Mu Ning has not slept well since she married Ou Yaolin. Usually in the middle of the night, if ou Yaolin comes back late, or when he has a whim in the morning, he will catch ye mucing and give him a hard meal


    Basically, ye Mu Ning didn''t open his eyes at those times. The whole body has completely entered a state of fatigue. This feeling is very unpleasant.


    Today, I finally got a good sleep, but I didn''t expect my son to shout himself like this.


    Finally, he opened his deep eyelids mistily, and ye Mu Ning saw it. The early morning sun is shining on her face. The warm feeling has made people feel very comfortable just by looking at it. And the pores on the body seem to have opened at this time.


    Well, it seems that today''s mood must be good.


    "Mom, should you wake uncle Tian up too?" Locke said to Ye Mu Ning as he dressed.


    Yes, I''ve got up. If Tian Yulin was busy yesterday. Thus delaying today''s work, isn''t it a great sin? So, when she looked high here, ye Mu Ning had begun to walk towards Tian Yulin''s room.


    Ye Mu Ning finally came to the door of Tian Yulin''s room. After standing still, he began to knock on the door: "brother Yu Lin, it''s time to get up! Brother Yu Lin, it''s time to get up! Brother Yu Lin?"


    After several calls, ye Mu Ning didn''t even hear any reply. Before, I remember Tian Yulin didn''t die so much when he slept as a child. What''s going on today? Ye Mu Ning felt puzzled, and then continued to knock at the door.


    "Brother Yu Lin, it''s time to get up!"


    There was still no response.


    "If you don''t respond again, I''ll go in." Ye Mu Ning said, ready to push the door and go in. But unexpectedly, there was a voice inside: "I wake up. Don''t worry. I''ll go out right away. You go to breakfast first. Don''t wait for me."


    Tian Yulin hurriedly finished these words and disappeared.


    "Bang."


    Without warning, the originally closed door was suddenly knocked open by Locke. After that, he ran to Tian Yulin''s bed and shouted, "Uncle Tian, get up quickly. Mom said, I''ll make you delicious food this morning. Uncle Tian, get up, get up..."


    Without warning.


    Neither of the two adults expected that Locke would rush in quickly. And he was still shouting inside. After that, he even picked up the quilt in the room and threw it aside


    After this moment, the two people who were surprised finally saw it, right under the quilt. There was a large water stain on the sheet.


    "Eh, what is this?" Locke was surprised and ran over. After reaching out to touch it, he said mysteriously to the white Tian Yulin, "Uncle Tian, you wet the bed."


    Um.


    Originally, everyone was guessing, but after this sentence was broken by little Locke, the atmosphere here suddenly became embarrassing. Ye Mu Ning stood here and didn''t know what to do for a while. Even open your mouth and don''t know what you should say next.


    Looking at Locke''s thief expression and ye Mu Ning''s stunned face. Tian Yulin didn''t know for a moment. What should he say. My big underpants have been wet for a long time. I don''t know if I really wet my urine or was wet by the water stain on the bed.


    Anyway, Tian Yulin now even has an impulse to find a ground seam and drill directly into it. I don''t even know what to do next except to finish all these things quickly.


    In other words, it''s really hard to imagine that such embarrassing things really happen in this world. Before, no matter what kind of occasion, Tian Yulin was always a character with an indifferent expression on his face. More importantly, the noble temperament of Tian Yulin was something that others could not imitate at all.


    "Brother Yu Lin, you''d better change your clothes first. Let''s go out and wait for you." Ye Mu Ning said, trying to pull Locke out of the room. After all, even if you think with your toes, you can clearly know that Tian Yulin must be in a very bad mood. In such a situation, he even felt that if time could go back like this, things might get better.


    Just now, I had hidden all these things.

 Chapter 95

    But who could have thought that at the critical moment, Locke rushed in like this. And all at once, it exposed his pain.


    Ah, ah. How did this happen?


    Obviously, this has never happened before. Even if your body is a little worse, why does such an ugly event happen. Even if the physical quality is poor, it can be regarded as a successful, normal adult.


    The more I think about these, the more unbalanced I feel in my heart.


    "Wait a minute."


    What''s worse, Tian Yulin was eager to clarify his own affairs, so he opened his mouth and shouted quickly. And said anxiously, "Mu Ning, it''s not like this. These are really not what you think... In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. When I found out just now, I was startled... Mu Ning..."


    Tian Yulin wanted to explain, but Locke next to him said with a smile: "Uncle Tian, you don''t know how ashamed you are. I smell urine, and you don''t admit it. Look at your underpants, they are all wet..."


    "Well, let''s go out and wait for uncle Tian." Ye Mu Ning really didn''t want to hear Locke stimulate Tian Yulin. After all, Tian Yulin is also a man of high status. This man is ridiculed by them. The result must be crazy.


    After saying that, he didn''t even care what Tian Yulin''s expression was. He directly took Locke and ran out. Only Tian Yulin, who was almost crazy, still stood in the room with resentment.


    What''s worse, he''s really speechless now. Because even he couldn''t be sure whether these things were made by himself


    Depressed, maybe this is the legendary tragic life.


    Take your time.


    Tian Yulin changed his clothes this time, which can be described by these four words. Even when Locke had packed up and was ready to go, Tian Yulin had not come out of the room. Now he basically has no face to see ye Mu Ning and Locke. It''s a shame this time. It''s too big.


    "Uncle Tian, don''t you go to work? It''s getting late." Locke shouted at the top of his voice outside. But Tian Yulin in the room said in a muffled voice, "I won''t leave until later. I don''t need to go early today. You go first."


    "Really? I remember you said yesterday that you had an early tea meeting today, didn''t you?" just as Locke''s voice came out, the back of his head had been gently patted by Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning stared at him and whispered, "talk more, let''s go."


    After that, ye Mu Ning took Locke and hurried away.


    She was afraid that if she continued to stay, Tian Yulin would really go crazy.


    When the two men finally left, he finally emerged from the room.


    This day is definitely Tian Yulin''s most depressed day.


    Tian Yulin hurriedly packed all these messy things into a plastic bag. And changed the sheets into clean ones. Now, the mood is barely getting better.


    When he went out, Tian Yulin already knew that he must be late. He ran towards the car in a panic


    Locke is right. Tian Yulin did have an early tea meeting today. Tian Yulin was ten minutes late for the scheduled time. If he doesn''t hurry, the directors will probably kick him out.


    This result is not what he wants to see. So when Tian Yulin rushed up to the conference room, he had lost the key to the company''s security guard. Obviously, you boy help me park my car in the garage. For security guards, such work is naturally very willing to do. It is naturally their dream to be able to drive such a valuable luxury car hand in hand.


    But when he opened the door and went in, he found a bag on the back seat of the car. Inside the clinker bag, you can vaguely see that there is a ball of clothes in the bag. Is it dirty clothes? Looking at the things in the bag, the security guard thought so.


    Maybe it''s what Tian Yulin wants to take to the dry cleaner. When I thought of this, the security guard finally decided.


    This bag is placed in the car. There is no great possibility except that it will be stolen. Therefore, he was even more kind and self assertive, and directly threw the bag into the trunk of the car. Then he closed the door, took the key and walked away.


    Tian Yulin hurried to the meeting room. By this time, all the directors had arrived. Tian Yulin was embarrassed and apologized to others one by one. He looked like a grandson. At this time, Tian Yulin finally knew. He is like an ancient angry little daughter-in-law. Now these big names sitting in front of him are all at the level of parents.


    As long as it makes people unhappy, the result will be very bad.


    They may even be fired by the gang in front of them in a short time.


    "Well, our meeting can finally start now," said the nearby director. So the people below began to get busy. One by one, they began to prepare and want to say their own meeting one by one. Some assistants even brought up the projectors. And with everyone''s eyes, turn on the projector in front of Tian Yulin.


    According to the above prepared materials, he tells the idea of his work.


    I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even now, Tian Yulin finally breathed out slowly.


    Just now, because of tension and a sense of shame all morning, Tian Yulin even left a long sweat on his cheek. In that way, it was extremely embarrassing. While listening to the assistant explaining his idea, he took out the handkerchief paper from the next bag. And put it on his forehead and wipe his sweat carefully.


    It''s just a little awkward in my heart. How can the feeling of handkerchief paper be so strange today?


    It seems that there is something wrong with the feel. When I held it in my hand, I couldn''t help feeling confused.


    However, at this time, it seems that other people here also found Tian Yulin''s actions. Their eyes focused on Tian Yulin. And there was an incredible look in his eyes, staring straight at Tian Yulin.


    It''s strange what these people look at themselves. Haven''t you ever seen a man wipe his sweat with handkerchief paper. While thinking in his heart, Tian Yulin moved his body a little, then continued to change one hand, then took the handkerchief paper and continued to wipe his fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Mr. Tian." the assistant next to him even gave up his previous story. He gently touched Tian Yulin''s arm and opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Go on." Tian Yulin felt stunned. What do you call me if you don''t talk about your idea? Do you want to ask me, how about this idea? When thinking of this, Tian Yulin nodded and said, "yes, your idea is very good. If it is applied in practice, I believe it will surprise everyone present."


    After hearing this, almost the whole conference room burst into laughter for no reason. Such a smile made Tian Yulin puzzling. What are these people doing, shrimp!!!


    Tian Yulin felt puzzled for a while. His eyes flashed across the faces of the crowd. Then he finally stopped on the projector behind him. Under the illumination of the projection light, his hands, which originally looked very normal and delicate, were magnified countless times. At this time, in those hands, they were holding on to a mass of white things.


    When he saw the words "free space" written on the white things, Tian Yulin even felt a burst of thunder and rumble in his mind.


    Those eyes had been staring round in an instant. After that, the arm quickly pulled back, looked clearly, and finally looked clearly. It turned out that in Tian Yulin''s hand, what he was holding was not a handkerchief, but a neatly stacked sanitary napkin


    God, what was I doing? Wipe your sweat with a sanitary napkin? And still in front of so many directors... When Tian Yulin thought of this, he immediately felt the darkness in front of him


    Starting this morning, first there was a "bed wetting storm", and then wipe your sweat with sanitary napkins!


    Not only did he lose face in front of Ye Mu Ning, but even in front of the major directors, Tian Yulin''s image has been greatly reduced. Now that things have become like this, why continue to stay? Just left a "you continue, I have something first" and ran away in a hurry.


    After walking out of Huanyu international, Tian Yulin looked up at the blue sky and white clouds overhead, and a burst of haze could not help but emerge in his heart. Maybe I forgot to look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today. How all kinds of unlucky and unimaginable things came to him. Even if you dream at night, you may not be able to dream of such things. It really happened today. It''s incredible.


    "Where''s the car?" just came out, I saw that my car didn''t know where to go. Think about it. Maybe the security guard just drove away. In the past, they were told to drive away quickly, one by one. Now they are so fast. It''s really incredible. Is it difficult? Even they have to play with themselves today?


    When the security guard saw Tian Yulin coming out, he actually trotted, as if he had lit a rocket on his ass. It is only because Tian Yulin is in a bad mood that he has such complaints.

 Chapter 96

    "Mr. Tian, here is your car key." the security guard carefully handed the car key to Tian Yulin. In this regard, Tian Yulin basically didn''t change his expression, but always had a cold face. Without looking at him, he had walked towards the side.


    Because he walked very fast, he didn''t listen to the second half of the security guard''s words at all.


    Tian Yulin didn''t even hear any news of the kind advice of "I''ve put the package you put in the trunk of the car for you". It was as if it had disappeared between heaven and earth with the gentle breeze blowing nearby.


    The guard''s shoulder shrugged slightly. It doesn''t matter to him anyway. Anyway, I have shouted out the key words just now. Whether the other party hears or not is not clear. The question of the fundamental responsibility for this matter has been considered complete and has nothing to do with him.


    In the garage with many cars, Tian Yulin finally found his own car. Then he staggered towards the car.


    As long as you remember today''s events, you will feel very unlucky. How could things just be like this?


    Before, first in the morning, I actually wet my bed. Later, when I came to the unit, I didn''t say I was late. I even wiped my sweat like a handkerchief. As long as he remembered these things, Tian Yulin could not help feeling that there was a trace of sweat on his back.


    It seems that the whole person is about to collapse by these things in an instant. God damn, who knows why things are like this.


    When thinking about it, Tian Yulin had already unknowingly opened Huanyu international. And a person wandering aimlessly in the street. Rolled down the window and turned on the air conditioner. I could feel a slight cool wind blowing across his face. Don''t blame Tian Yulin for doing such a strange thing. After all, his current situation, ah, there is no problem, which is already very good L.


    Look up. Well, there''s a swimming pool ahead.


    "Xiangmei Garden" is prominently hung outside the swimming pool. The indoor swimming pool of Shanghai Xiangmei Garden is at No. 1, Meihua Road, Pudong New Area. Who knows what''s going on? Vaguely, Tian Yulin has come to this place.


    After paying the money and getting the key, Tian Yulin took a bath and changed his clothes. A fierce son had plunged into the swimming pool.


    The water with a little temperature greatly stimulated Tian Yulin''s sensory nerves. In an instant, even the pores of the whole body seem to have opened at this time. The soft feeling and cool temperature made Tian Yulin feel much better in an instant.


    A fierce son plunged into the water and tossed up and down in the water. More importantly, his body is even constantly changing all kinds of postures. The whole person is completely like a lovely little fish. He splashed a lot of water up and down in the water. More importantly, his speed is more powerful than ordinary.


    Smooth and tight muscles, under the light, show a whole piece of male charm. Not to mention the girls nearby, even the girls not far away all showed their eyes to Tian Yulin, just like a flower maniac. Even the saliva flowed down at this time.


    However, Tian Yulin did not notice all this. Now his mood is extremely bad. What he thinks is just how to drive away his bad luck. If this is the case, I believe I should become more relaxed.


    I''m really depressed. It looks like I can''t live with Ye Mu Ning tonight. Not only that, in the days to come, thinking that he would have to endure so much ridicule, the whole person''s heart is about to be blown up.


    Thinking about it, Tian Yulin became more hesitant. His expression was like being raped and looked at by a group of people.


    "Chick, do you want your brother to wipe the oil for you?"


    The swimming pool is very large. From time to time, there will be lusty wolves swimming among the beauties.


    Their main purpose is to find some beautiful women to taste fresh. If you run into a wall here, you will also appear in front of others. After that, he continued his previous "good play". Holding a bottle of essential oil in his hand, he pretended to be very natural and unrestrained and asked a beautiful woman lying on a recliner and wearing a bikini.


    The beauty''s skin is snow-white, and even has a bright luster under the light. And the symmetrical and compact body lines greatly stimulate the sensory nerves. More importantly, the girl''s facial features look exquisite. The whole face is small and full of endless charm power. Let people just take a look, they can already feel the charm from this face and from her.


    The woman''s hair is black and big waves roll down directly from her head like a waterfall.


    Almost covered half of her face. However, this feeling of half covering the face with the pipa is an endless expectation.


    I hope that in the next moment, this half of my face will also show up and throw myself a smiling face. In this way, any man in the world must feel his mind rippling when he sees this scene.


    Women''s eyes are arrogant and full of endless teasing. And his fingers gently stretched out and hooked his fingers at the man.


    Wow, that woman''s hands are fucking beautiful.


    There is a little luster on the white and soft skin. Slender fingers, like fresh green onions. Seeing this scene alone has long been a dream. More importantly, on a smooth, clean nail cover, there is still a touch of pink nail polish. It looks fresh and full of endless charm. Just when he saw this scene, the man had the impulse to press his tender boneless hands on his chest.


    The man turned his head and gave a look to the brothers who looked at the scene not far away. Then he bent down in a posture that he thought was very majestic, ready to wait for the girl''s inquiry.


    As a result, I didn''t hear the expectant voice before, but I heard the beauty say faintly: "just like you, you deserve to find a woman, go away!"


    The voice was very soft, but every word was really heard in the man''s ear.


    In an instant, there was a bright face. It has become pale.


    But at this time, several friends not far away were still greeting themselves. In this way, if they were easily defeated, wouldn''t they really lose face? When thinking of this, the man insisted and continued to ask, "so, miss, what kind of man do you want?"


    The woman gave him a white look and set her eyes on the swimming pool not far away. There was only one person left in the swimming pool, Tian Yulin.


    Maybe Tian Yulin doesn''t know yet. He has already become the focus of the whole crowd unconsciously. Even others dare not swim next to him, and the natural gas field forces others to retreat to other places.,


    Now in the middle part of the whole swimming pool, only Tian Yulin stays inside alone. No one dares to approach... Unfortunately, now he is extremely depressed and has not found this abnormal scene... He is still swimming in the water... As if he has endless strength


    "See? When you can be as charming as that man, come back to me. Now, you know the answer, you can roll!" after saying that, the beauty simply changed her posture and looked at Tian Yulin in the water in a more comfortable posture.


    Wow, don''t say that guy is really handsome.


    Unconsciously, the woman''s mouth was full of praise.


    But now this man is full of complaints and grievances. Nima, let me lose face in front of my friends for a little white face. As long as he thought of it, his heart was filled with endless anger.


    Turn around,


    Gorgeous turn.


    Finally leave.


    "How? Why did you come back so soon?" the boys asked one by one when they saw that the boss had come back. As he spoke, he glanced at the woman. After that, their eyes had all gathered on Tian Yulin, who was swimming around in the water.


    "Do you have any way to make this person miserable?" the boss still harbors hatred because he was stimulated by Tian Yulin just now. As long as you think of it, this guy will still appear here and rob them of their aura. Will involuntarily hate Tian Yulin. I can''t wait to knock this man down and rape him a hundred times.


    The people next to me didn''t ask any more when they saw this scene. But with an evil smile, he looked at Tian Yulin next to him and said, "didn''t they say that this man is very charming and stylish? Well, we''ll make him more stylish soon."


    At this point, all of these people smiled tacitly.


    Before that, not only their boss had learned the lesson of "Tian Yulin", but even the others here had all received the "Tian Yulin" storm. Almost all the women on the court agreed that Tian Yulin was their idol.


    Therefore, there is no need to explain anything. These people have completely pointed the spear at Tian Yulin''s face. This bastard looks like a little white face, but no one knows the details. So in order to prevent complications, these people decided

 Chapter 97

    When these gentlemen came to the men''s dressing room, they couldn''t help looking at the signs above. Nima, which locker room is that bastard''s stuff in? When thinking about it, they have begun to recall hard, thinking about which wardrobe they stood in front of when Tian Yulin came in for a period of time.


    More importantly, where is the key that locks the wardrobe now.


    "What should I do?"


    One of them asked helplessly.


    "It''s all right. I know a bitch who works here. She will help us." among them, another young man with yellow hair on his head said confidently. And looking at his mysterious eyes, we can clearly know that this man must have an unusual relationship with that girl.


    How to say, it seems that these two guys must have an affair.


    But this kind of thing is no longer something these people can worry about.


    "NIMA, I didn''t tell you earlier. But do you know what that bastard''s cabinet is?" the boss was happy at the beginning, but his eyes darkened in the next moment.


    I don''t know which cabinet it is. What should I do? You can''t drive past one by one. It''s easier to say if no one finds out. If someone finds out... Isn''t it miserable? More importantly, even if it is opened, who knows if it will be the Idiot''s cabinet?


    "You should call her quickly." the boss yelled. Huang Mao quickly took out his cell phone and called the little girl.


    "Hey, where are you?" the yellow hair on the end of the phone changed the style just now, and even the voice became very sweet. Even at this time, hearing his voice makes people feel that they are not talking to someone with an ordinary relationship. The relationship between two people must be unusual.


    "How can you remember to call me?" the girl at the other end of the phone looked very excited when she heard this. And the voice was excited. Even here, you can hear the trembling sound slightly.


    After hearing this, the other people nearby couldn''t help rolling their eyes. The boss kicked Huang Mao directly and fiercely, and shouted angrily in a low voice: "you''re a little efficient. I really think this is your home. What if someone finds out later."


    Huang Mao, who was mentioned, nodded and promised, while continuing to deceive the little sister over there and said, "you''re still in Xiangmei Garden, aren''t you? I came to see you, but it''s a pity that my clothes were locked in the cabinet. And I can''t find my key. Can you help me open the cabinet?"


    Really, I''m lying. I don''t even know my eyes. I should blink. This guy, it''s estimated that the opportunity to lie in his life is completely natural. This kind of genius is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    "Well, you wait."


    Sure enough, the little girl was kind. After I promised, I hung up the phone. And those people nearby, the eyes handed to Huang Mao, are not just sarcasm. More or a little worship. After all, it takes intelligence and courage to deceive a little girl into such a job.


    Soon, a young girl with a ponytail, who looked very young, appeared in front of them.


    Although the little girl looks like a teenager, Shui Lingling''s big eyes are very lovable. Especially the white skin, it seems that there is no * * yet. Although such young girls are all over the street, they are not worth mentioning compared with those familiar women. But such a girl is like a green olive. When she takes a bite, she feels a burst of green astringency. And a little bitter.


    But when you taste it carefully, there is another fragrance in it. This kind of fragrance makes people feel a refreshing fragrance.


    Now, the girl who appeared in front of everyone. It looks more like an uncut jade. But it is such a natural existence that people will feel the ultimate charm transmitted from her.


    I can''t help it. After seeing this little girl, most of the men here look straight. Even with such eyes, even the little girl felt embarrassed.


    "Hey, you''re here at last." the little girl blushed, and yellow hair took a step to protect the girl within her own scope. That posture is completely. If anyone dares to touch her, I will fight with you.


    "Well, you said..." the little girl seems innocent enough. The little girl''s face turned red when she looked down and saw that all these people were standing here only in swimming trunks. It''s like a ripe red apple. Just seeing this scene, people can''t help but want to rush up and kiss her.


    Huang Mao was also paying close attention to the surrounding situation. When he found someone trying to get close, he stood in front of her like a warrior. And he opened his mouth and said, "I want to open that cabinet. Can you help me? Otherwise, if I dress like this and go out like this, others will think I''m a hooligan."


    "Cut, you''re dressed neatly, and you''re also a hooligan."


    When hearing such a sentence, the people next to it began to make complaints about it. It seems that it''s just to highlight your difference. But the little girl completely ignored them, but went straight to the front of the cabinet, took down the string of keys pinned to her waist, and laboriously opened the cabinet.


    From the back, the little girl''s figure is petite and slender. Just standing here, she has given people a feeling of swaying. There is even a feeling that this little girl will suddenly fall down like this?


    What''s more, I still want to touch girls in the virtual world. It''s not too round.


    "Ba Da!"


    The cabinet was finally opened.


    "Eh?" I didn''t expect to see it when I was tired and ready to rest. The bustling crowd that had been next to him had disappeared.


    They all ran to a place not too far away from themselves and looked at their side.


    More importantly, the eyes of women like flower maniacs and the eyes of men are in sharp contrast at this time.


    What''s going on? I don''t seem to have done anything bad.


    When he thought of this, Tian Yulin felt a burst of inexplicability.


    After that, under the watchful eyes of the public, he finally walked towards the shore


    God, it''s really not good to be followed by people''s eyes. More importantly, I''m still being followed by two kinds of eyes. What''s more, I don''t know what happened now. God, who can tell me what happened and what''s going on here? The more he thought about it, Tian Yulin subconsciously looked at the mirror next to him.


    There seems to be nothing strange.


    In this way, Tian Yulin felt speechless.


    This feeling of being on pins and needles is really unpleasant enough. Whether sitting or standing, or any other action, they all watch such a scene completely under the gaze of others'' "mobile camera". The more he didn''t know what had happened, Tian Yulin''s heart was even more at sixes and sevens. It''s like having a small claw that is constantly scratching his little heart and liver, which is very itchy.


    Forget it, you''d better leave here, so that the people here are so nervous that they will get sick later.


    When he thought of this, Tian Yulin was ready to get up and want to leave. Originally, when he was here, those girls were barely able to be reserved, but now they see that Tian Yulin is leaving. They''re in a hurry. If such a high-quality man leaves like this, he may never meet again in his life.


    In this life, what girls want is nothing more than money and sex.


    Now this man obviously has such a point. In this way, no matter any woman sees such a man, she can''t help but want to jump directly.


    "This gentleman, my name is Xiao Li. Can you leave your phone..."


    "Sir, I admire you very much..."


    "Are you free tonight? Shall we have dinner together..."


    It''s just when I see these girls rushing up, smiling and selling themselves. Tian Yulin''s head and eyes exploded instantly. The whole person''s brain was full of chaos, and there was almost no consciousness.


    God, what the hell is going on?


    Looking at these girls around me, I seem to be crazy and appear in front of me. Tian Yulin''s mind was even noisy. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Wait, wait for me to say something..."


    No matter what Tian Yulin said, these girls were always enthusiastic. And they sell themselves more extravagantly, as if they were the only beautiful women in the whole world. As long as Tian Yulin married any of them, I believe he will not regret it.


    Tian Yulin helplessly looked at the scene around him. Even his body and arms have been tightly hugged. Even if you want to move, it''s impossible. It''s depressing enough. How could things turn out like this?


    When I thought of this, Tian Yulin and his gang had already unknowingly appeared next to the swimming pool


    Tian Yulin had an idea and suddenly pushed away the women around him. Then a fierce son had plunged into the water in an instant. A lot of water splashed on the water.


    When I saw this scene, those beautiful women were completely stupid. Some people even kept shouting, "my God, I''ll drown. What should I do?"


    "Fool, didn''t you see it just now? How could you drown if you were as good-natured as that handsome man?"


    Someone immediately make complaints about it.


    But who saw this handsome man appear in front of them?


    Since Tian Yulin jumped into the water, the water surface slowly calmed down. And on the whole water surface, the previous calm has easily appeared. However, no one saw Tian Yulin go ashore.


    A minute has passed!


    Two minutes have passed!


    Three minutes have passed!


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, I still didn''t see Tian Yulin. The women here suddenly felt creepy. Even when someone suspected that before, did anyone see this man come in? Or, when you touched it just now, did you feel the man''s skin, hot or cold?


    Just as everyone stared at the water. Tian Yulin had already dived, ran far away from these women and quietly landed.


    After landing, I looked back and saw that the women were still staring at the water, and I was scared into a cold sweat. My mother, this woman is more terrible than a man. Tian Yulin shook his head and walked into the nearby washroom.

 Chapter 98

    After opening the cabinet, Tian Yulin was stunned.


    What''s going on? Where''s my dress?


    When he opened the cabinet, Tian Yulin was foolish in an instant, which was completely unexpected.


    How can all of a sudden, the clothes originally placed in the cabinet have disappeared? And look inside, in addition to their own important things and wallet are still inside, it seems that what is lost is only clothes. Is it difficult that I didn''t put my clothes in before?


    When he thought of this, Tian Yulin was really confused.


    He clearly remembered that after he took off his clothes, he had put them in the cabinet. Then I went swimming... But the reality seems not like this... In an instant, Tian Yulin''s whole brain has become confused. After rummaging for a long time, he still couldn''t find his clothes. However, in addition to the dressing room, bathroom and bathroom, the only place Tian Yulin dared not go was the bath except on the street.


    Don''t forget, there are still a group of female hooligans waiting there.


    No one can say whether he will be directly blasted if he shows up there again.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one end. That is to run to the car, take out a suit of clothes from the trunk, put them on, and then leave! When he thought of this, Tian Yulin had begun to rejoice constantly.


    Fortunately, I have a little foresight and like to prepare a set of clothes that can be changed in the trunk. Although it is right to say so, Tian Yulin still feels very depressed. This is not because the clothes are very expensive and it is a pity to lose them, but because they have become like this for some reason. Anyone will feel overwhelmed.


    While thinking, Tian Yulin had quietly walked to the door. Then he kept looking out. He was waiting. After waiting for the best time, he could rush over and take out his clothes.


    The process he imagined was like this. He rushed directly to the back of the car, opened the trunk and took out his clothes. Then go in the car, change your clothes, and then drive away.


    Although the assumption was right, Tian Yulin still felt a burst of suffocation.


    Fuck, how could you be mentally disabled and park the car at the gate instead of the underground parking lot? The more I think about these, the more irritable I am. At this time, the coordination of the whole person''s actions has been reduced a lot.


    At this time, when he finally noticed that there was no one passing by, Tian Yulin rushed out quickly. He ran to the back of his car and opened the back cover with the key. Well, it''s going very well. It''s a wonderful omen. But then, when Tian Yulin saw the things in the trunk, his face changed several times.


    Don''t forget, we mentioned earlier that the kind security guard piled Tian Yulin''s wet sheets into the trunk. When others looked at it, they might not know what was in it, but Tian Yulin knew it clearly.


    When he saw these things, his brain had a momentary short circuit. All I can think about is how these things appear here. Shouldn''t they have been thrown away long ago?


    Coincidentally, just at this time, a girl who had just come out of the hall recognized Tian Yulin at a glance. And said with an excited face, "handsome boy, so you''re here."


    Her scream didn''t matter. In an instant, Tian Yulin, who had already been startled, was scared into a cold sweat. Unconsciously, the palm of my hand pressed hard below, trying to block all those things in the car. But also at this time, the mobile phone, wallet and key fell down with the car cover.


    "Bang!"


    Depressed, after this sound, the back cover of the car had been directly covered in an instant. And even car keys, wallets and cell phones fell in.


    These three things are Tian Yulin''s life-saving things. When they fell in together. Tian Yulin, who was finally alert for a long time, tried to break off the back cover of the car again, but it was in vain.


    Oh, my God!


    In such a situation, Tian Yulin even had an impulse to hit the wall.


    I didn''t look at the calendar today.


    This one thing, revealed a strange general bad luck, even one thing, all hit his little heart. Let his weak heart become agitated in an instant Maybe I didn''t do anything good in my last life, so bad luck has all come.


    Tian Yulin thought so.


    Even at this time, he could feel a dark cloud falling on his head. And coincidentally, most of the raindrops fell directly, beating his whole person beyond recognition.


    "Handsome boy, what''s the matter with you?" the beauty came over at this time and looked at Tian Yulin with great care. That expression seems to really care about Tian Yulin''s current state. Otherwise, even in disguise, it can''t be so like.


    Tian Yulin looked at the beautiful women around him and looked at his embarrassment. He felt ashamed and angry. He opened his mouth and didn''t make any sound for a long time: "


    When the girl kindly invited the 4S store and firefighters over. They finally removed the rear cover of the car. But when it was finally opened, a pungent smell of urine came to my face in an instant


    You think, that''s little Locke''s urine. Then it was covered in a clinker bag for so long. It was still covered in such a hot sun in a closed car... It had already fermented


    The moment I opened the door, I had fainted the flies and mosquitoes around me.


    In an instant, they cast more strange eyes at Tian Yulin. One after another, even the beautiful women showed disgust at him


    However, for this scene, Tian Yulin''s face was as expressionless as wood. The whole person looked silly, as if he was not the protagonist at all.


    Mechanically took out RMB from his wallet. Thank you. After giving these things to those who helped him, Tian Yulin, wearing only one pair of underpants. Very windy, driving a car without a back cover and walking away


    Only two lines of tears were left, in this place that made him very sad.


    Because of Locke, ye Mu Ning is now at the end of his tether. In the past, even if ou Yaolin was around, Ou Yaolin, who had huge assets, would not give ye Mu Ning any more money. Therefore, since Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin got married for such a long time, they not only didn''t make money, but also spent all their savings for so many years.


    Now ye Mu Ning takes Locke out of Ou Yaolin''s house. The poor man had only a few clothes to change. But Locke will go to school tomorrow. Not only that, but even Locke''s tuition and living expenses need her to find a way.


    Even with Tian Yulin around. But for ye Mu Ning, who has such a strong mind and spirit. This kind of charity is equivalent to slapping in the face in public. This time I divorced Ou Yaolin, not only the people outside, but even my own father Ye Feng and ye Mu Ning kept it in the dark. After all, at an age like Ye Feng, if you can get less stimulation, let him live quietly alone.


    Anyway, Ye Feng is not in Shanghai now. He may have gone to a place where he doesn''t know the place name and started his dream search.


    Previously, because of the company and his daughter, Ye Feng always stayed in Shanghai, as if he never disdained to go out for fun, but who knows. In his bones, Ye Feng is also an old man who likes to wander around.


    Not only because of family relations, but also because of their own mood.


    I always feel that as long as I go out, I can feel the beauty of nature.


    It seems that as long as you are in this world, you will really feel the most real feeling from this world.


    After what happened, Ye Feng naturally took it for granted and left here. After all, not everything can keep his pace. In this world, it seems that Ye Feng has nothing to miss except his family.


    "Locke, you must be good at school today. Don''t let your mother worry, okay?" Ye Mu Ning comforted her baby son. And he touched his son''s head painfully and said very sorry, "Locke, do you hate your mother?"


    "Why hate you?" Locke''s beautiful, naive eyes always stare at Ye Mu Ning''s eyes. They look so cute.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at her son''s innocent and lovely appearance, and couldn''t help feeling sour in her heart. He couldn''t help but shed tears. After the crystal tears overflowed from his eyes, Locke even felt a pain in his heart. He knew that his mother must have touched the truth. Put out his chubby little hand, carefully wiped it on his mother''s face, and said, "Dad is not good to you. We should leave him."


    As he spoke, little Locke couldn''t help choking. He knows that his mother Ye Mu Ning has feelings for her father, and he likes bad father very much. But recently, a lot has happened since my father married my mother into the house. Every day, my mother has to endure my father''s torture. These days, Locke sees it well in his eyes.


    No matter what kind of situation she faced, her mother never shed tears in front of Locke. Even before, ye Mu Ning never shed a tear in front of Locke. But now, in front of Locke, ye Mu Ning finally has no way to control, and has shed tears.


    There is no way to hide the sad expression on the whole person''s face.

 Chapter 99

    "Locke, don''t you really blame your mother?" Ye Mu Ning''s tears continued to fall. After his son finally got a family, he became an illegitimate son again. This is the most helpless thing for ye Mu Ning.


    "No. Locke always loves his mother." as he said, little Locke put his small mouth next to Ye Mu Ning, and then covered her cheek with a kiss.


    After seeing off Locke today, the first thing ye Mu Ning has to do is to find a job.


    Previously, because of Ou Yaolin''s relationship, it became particularly difficult for ye Mu Ning to find a job.


    But now, because Ou Yaolin has come down from his previous highest position, all kinds of things have naturally become a lot easier. At least, after seeing the materials submitted by Ye Mu Ning, some companies are willing to allow Ye Mu Ning to work in the company for a period of time. It''s also good to get familiar with today''s work.


    Today is Ye Mu Ning''s first day at work. She is now in a newspaper. Most of them are young, promising and energetic young people. In comparison, ye Mu Ning''s personal life experience is much better than the children who have just left the University.


    After dressed up, ye Mu Ning has come to the place where everyone works under the leadership of the manager. After clapping his hands, the manager opened his mouth and said, "you all put down your work and come here to meet this beautiful woman named Ye Mu Ning. She is our new colleague. From today on, you will work under the same roof. When you are free, you should help Mu Ning well." when talking about this, The manager once again spoke specious words to Ye Mu Ning.


    Anyway, the point is nothing more than unity, friendship, efforts and so on.


    After listening attentively, ye Mu nodded frequently, indicating that he agreed with what the manager said very much.


    "Well, get familiar with me. I have something else to do over there. I''ll go first. They''ll take you to your office." after that, the man with a little belly disappeared in their sight.


    When the manager finally disappeared, the whole office was like a frying pan. It was boiling in an instant. The characters in it didn''t look like fuel-efficient lights. And the degree of their enthusiasm completely exceeded Ye Mu Ning''s imagination.


    It seems that she has never had such a crazy quarrel with anyone since she was pregnant. This feeling is so long lost, and it is full of endless feelings.


    "Sister Mu Ning, it seems that your information is only one year older than me, but how do you look? You seem to be much younger than me." here, a sweet looking girl named "Molly" came towards Ye Mu Ning and said with a smile. Ye Mu Ning smiled and didn''t have time to answer. Another man appeared over there, and the man instantly appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning and said, "sister Mu Ning, I''m older than you, and your business will be on me in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, just come to me and see if my big fist doesn''t beat him..."


    While talking, the "cactus" guy even showed his big fist. It looks and still very interesting.


    Ye Mu Ning also smiled gratefully, but at this time, suddenly Ye Mu Ning felt as if someone was patting her shoulder and turned her head to look. The familiar face, the delicate face, and the sweet smile. Ye Mu Ning was conquered in an instant.


    God, is there really such a coincidence in this world?


    Legendary encounter, legendary encounter.


    How can it happen to yourself? The more you think about it, the more incredible Ye Mu Ning feels. It seems that the whole pie in the world has almost fallen into his arms.


    "Sister Mu Ning, I''m glad to see you again." as he said, the tall and handsome little boy stretched out his right hand to Ye Mu Ning. Clean and delicate skin, just a glance, has immediately made people feel good. Ye Mu Ning also responded with a faint smile and said, "Hello, nice to see you again, Xu Jiajun."


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s ability to speak in an instant, he blurted out his name. Xu Jiajun''s face could not help but have a happy, warm smile. In this world, there is nothing more exciting than the girl you like, who can still easily call out her name after a long time.


    Xu Jiajun was the kind classmate Ye Mu Ning met on her way to school when ou Yaolin asked Ye Mu Ning to study. At that time, Xu Jiajun would be very kind and took Ye Mu Ning to the classroom. And he is still studying and takes care of Ye Mu Ning everywhere.


    But later, because of Mo Xiaoru''s participation and Ou Yaolin''s jealousy, the matter was over. Ye Mu Ning was also told that she would never be allowed to come to that school. We are not allowed to see Xu Jiajun and teacher Zhou. That is, the teacher who taught Ye Mu Ning before.


    Unexpectedly, this man met here after such a long time. And the relationship between the two is that of colleagues. This made the two people equally excited. As if it were something destined by God. Ou Yaolin, listen carefully. No matter how you stop it, no matter how you destroy it. Anyway, we are always people from two worlds.


    In our life, we will never meet, let alone have any intersection. However, any man other than you, as long as he has a little fate with me, will have a strong intersection with me. This is the legendary fate effect.


    "So you know each other."


    Seeing the intimacy of the two people, the cactus began to be a little unhappy. Originally, I thought I would be the first male colleague trusted by this woman, but I didn''t expect Xu Jiajun, a hairy boy, to have an affair. In this way, there is nothing to do here?


    When Molly saw this scene, she couldn''t help smiling and said, "it seems that the cactus abacus is going to be scrapped."


    After hearing this sentence, all the people nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that this guy is really flat today. I just don''t know if this guy will have such an attitude in the future.


    "Ignore them. Let''s go, sister Mu Ning. I''ll take you to your desk." when Xu Jiajun said this, he enthusiastically took Ye Mu Ning to a position near the window. It looks pretty good here. Although the office of the former chairman''s secretary is not the same level at all, it is a very beautiful thing to have such treatment in such an environment.


    This is a high-rise building. Standing on the edge of the window, you can also clearly see the scenery outside.


    All kinds of high-rise buildings stand here. If it''s night, there will be all kinds of enchanting lights, which will make it colorful. When you stand here, you will fully feel the smallness and greatness of human power.


    "When I knew the information before, I already thought whether it would be you. But I wasn''t sure. I didn''t expect it to be you after seeing someone." even after a whole day, Xu Jiajun still felt comfortable when talking about it. It''s like the lover of a dream. Suddenly, the general feeling comes.


    Today is Ye Mu Ning''s first day at work, so for ye Mu Ning, it''s just to get familiar with the environment and people here. Nothing important will land on her.


    The more they talked, the more speculative they became. Unconsciously, even ye Muning and Xu Jiajun had talked about the time to get off work. Without the obstruction of Ou Yaolin, in fact, ye Mu Ning will be very casual and happy many times.


    "Here you are." the first thing Xu Jiajun did after work was to buy a big cake and put it in Ye Mu Ning''s hand. This scene was watched by Ye Mu Ning, who couldn''t help being stunned. How did this happen? Someone sent me a cake?


    "Are you?" looking at Ye Mu Ning''s surprised look, Xu Jiajun couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you think? The cakes in this house are very delicious. I just want to invite you to eat a cake."


    Looking at Xu Jiajun''s naughty blinking eyes, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing. It seems that I''m worried.


    In a flash, ye Mu Ning came to this new company for a week.


    Different from many previous situations, when these people see ye Mu Ning, their eyes are full of awe. Because they know a lot about ye Mu Ning and know that ye Mu Ning was forced to leave her hometown because of love and went to New York alone. After that, under the pressure of life, he achieved today''s achievements.


    However, many things about Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning and Xu Jiajun are both sensitive and have not been revealed.


    However, just such an introduction is enough to make ye Mu Ning''s name ring through the whole unit.


    Almost no one does not know, simultaneous interpreting the existence of such a legendary woman in the middle of them. After all, just knowing this identity is enough for them to envy. Now many young people begin to complain about the hardships of life because they don''t work hard enough. And because of his little retreat, he began to complain about how unfair this society is. In fact, in the final analysis, it is directly related to your lack of effort.


    Ye Mu Ning has even become an example in front of them.


    When everyone looks at Ye Mu Ning, the envious eyes are not pretended at all.

 Chapter 100

    "Is this your home?" Xu Jiajun still sent himself back today. Because in order to avoid causing trouble in the fifth round, ye Mu Ning usually doesn''t like it. Xu Jiajun is too close to his house.


    However, even outside these luxury houses, Xu Jiajun can still feel the aristocratic atmosphere transmitted from inside. This alone is enough to attract him.


    After ye Mu nodded, he said, "it''s complicated. I''m sure you''ll know later. But now, you''d better not know. It''s getting late now. I think you''d better go back early. See you tomorrow."


    At this point, ye Mu Ning turned around and wanted to leave. However, Xu Jiajun finally caught such an opportunity. How could ye Mu Ning run away so easily?


    Ye Mu Ning''s body seemed to have passed a little in a short time. The whole person has been shocked even when he can''t help it. For a time, I didn''t know what to do.


    I want to pull out my palm, but I''m a little obsessed with this feeling. To tell the truth, ye Mu Ning began to reject this feeling from the bottom of her heart. This feeling can only be felt when you are young. How can it appear now?


    As long as he thought of this, ye Mu Ning felt guilty for no reason.


    The whole person feels as if he has a mountain on his back in an instant. Nima, who dares to say that I''m not seducing juvenile delinquency?


    "Jiajun, let go of me. I should go back."


    Ye Mu Ning even saw something from the man''s face when she first met Xu Jiajun. But at that time ye Mu Ning didn''t notice this at all, as if he had been pretending that he didn''t know anything. Continue to get along with Xu Jiajun as a friend. But unexpectedly, after an instant, Xu Jiajun had changed his original attitude. The passion shown on the whole person''s face is completely something Ye Mu Ning had never seen before.


    In this passion, there is no * * requirement, just pure love and pity. Ye Mu Ning was moved to see it.


    "Sister Mu Ning, I really like you very much. I''ve always wanted to talk to you. But because of the previous things, there is... But, you know? After finally meeting you this time, I knew that there was a kind of destiny between us."


    Listening to the passionate young man''s affectionate confession, to tell the truth, ye Mu Ning was really a little confused for a while. There was even a feeling of being moved, but there was always a voice in her heart reminding her that she should never do that. Mu Ning, you must control it, or all your previous purposes will be ruined.


    When thinking like this, ye Mu Ning is also constantly struggling, trying to take his palm out of the other party''s palm. But no matter how hard you try, there is no way. Finally, even after Xu Jiajun worked hard, he hugged half of Ye mucing''s body in his arms.


    This feeling seems to have a feeling when I was with Tian Yulin for the first time. At that time, ye Mu Ning was still young, and his face was full of endless innocence. No matter at any time, you can always see that confident and happy color on Ye Mu Ning''s face. But with the passage of time, the feeling of happiness has gradually become less and less.


    Later, even many times, ye Mu Ning''s thoughts were all on Tian Yulin. I have even forgotten what my mission is.


    "Mu Ning, I think you should know my mind, don''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Jiajun opened his mouth and said. There is endless sincerity in his expression. Just seeing this, others can clearly know that this guy must have been deeply in love.


    "Jiajun, we can''t do this..."


    Just as the two were pulling and pulling here, suddenly a black car stopped in front of them. The window glass was rolled down, revealing two surprised heads and staring at ye mucing in front of them. That expression was like seeing the Western scenery.


    When ye Mu Ning and the other one were talking here, a car stopped next to them. After that, the window glass was finally rolled down. What appeared in front of them was the two faces of Ou Yaolin and Locke.


    "Why are you here?" when seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help showing a surprised color. In an instant, the whole person was standing on the spot like a wooden stake. It seems that this picture is so funny. More importantly, there is a man outside the ridge right beside her now.


    And the man, after seeing Ou Yaolin, came out of his heart the idea of running away. What to do? The man who appears in front of them now is absolutely strong. Even now there is no relationship with Ye Mu Ning, but this man''s domineering spirit always appears in front of them.


    For many years, it seems that only when ou Yaolin appears can he feel that there is really a big man in the world who appears as a strong man.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jiajun finally reacted after a long time. He relaxed Ye Mu Ning and said, "Hello, we meet again."


    I saw Xu Jiajun pulling at Ye Mu Ning. From the bottom of his heart, Ou Yaolin began to get angry.


    He opened the door aggressively and stood opposite Xu Jiajun.


    When ye Mu Ning looked at this scene, his heart was full of endless anxiety. These two are completely different, two men with different personalities. It can be clearly seen from the appearance of clothes or from other aspects. There may be two different kinds of the blood flowing on these two men, so there is no imagination between them.


    Ou Yaolin has a strong self-esteem and looks cold all the time, just like an iceberg. Just standing there, the temperament emitted from the body is enough to kill anyone here.


    His temperament completely belongs to that noble melancholy man. From the expression on the face to the current physical feeling, no matter from what aspect, the man''s body and mind have been completely consumed and disappeared by all kinds of things in the world.


    Xu Jiajun''s body has that kind of pure and gentle atmosphere. The purity of the whole person is like the sun in the sky. The feeling of freshness and nature can be fully felt just when people see it. More importantly, there is a more exaggerated expression on this style.


    That''s the feeling of freshness and nature


    "Why are you here?" when he saw Xu Jiajun, Ou Yaolin''s face showed a very unfriendly color. It seems that Xu Jiajun has violated his personal privacy. It seems that there is something beloved that has been taken away by Xu Jiajun. And the expression on this guy''s face is very clear.


    He wants to eat ye Mu Ning''s tofu.


    Ye Mu Ning is a dead girl, although she is not very likable. But before, after all, it was still my woman. As long as it''s my woman, no other man is allowed to try to touch her. This is now, and no man is allowed to touch this woman''s finger in front of me.


    When I thought of this, Ou Yaolin''s whole person had begun to breathe up and down.


    He looked at Ye Mu Ning with sharp eyes, who stood beside him and was a little trembling.


    But now ye Mu Ning seems to be in a general state of stupidity. Just standing there gives people a feeling of stupidity. More importantly, there was no expression on Ye Mu Ning''s face, as if he had just panicked. Now he didn''t know where to go.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin even had an impulse to beat the woman up. I''ve seen a silly woman, but I''ve never seen such a silly woman.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Ou Yaolin became.


    "Do you know she is my woman? It seems that I have warned you before that my woman will never be touched by anyone. You are no exception." as he said, Ou Yaolin took Ye Mu Ning''s hand and was ready to leave. It seems that there is really nothing to say with such a tramp. After all, I made it clear with this guy just now.


    If you don''t understand, this guy may be an idiot.


    Idiots have always been the kind. Only those who deserve this title can dress up this title perfectly. Now it seems that Xu Jiajun is qualified. However, now Ou Yaolin doesn''t know. In fact, when he was arguing with Xu Jiajun, he was quietly making good use of this title.


    "Wait a minute." seeing Ou Yaolin, he was ready to take ye Mu Ning away. Xu Jiajun here, who doesn''t know where he got his courage, grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s other hand and said very firmly: "Mu Ning is a free man now. She''s no longer your wife. You can''t take her away with such violence."


    The transformation of this moment has shown the subtle relationship between the two people more incisively and vividly.


    What on earth is this? When you see this. Little Locke next to him even began to doubt that what he saw was swollen?


    But Ou Yaolin was a little angry. With a disdainful expression, he looked at the little boy in front of him and said: "I don''t think you know who is more important in front of Ye Mu Ning. Even now, the red book between Ye Mu Ning and me has been replaced by the green book. But the crystallization of our love, our son is still around us. You can never replace this. More importantly, Mu Ning won''t fall in love with you at all Childish boy. I advise you to die quickly. "


    After saying that, even regardless of Xu Jiajun''s expression, Ou Yaolin still pulled Ye Mu Ning and walked outside.

 Chapter 101

    Maybe it''s because I know very well that I have done this thing more unjustifiably. So after the other party said such a paragraph, the tragic Xu Jiajun actually closed his mouth. He even slowly loosened his palm and watched Ye Mu Ning leave here.


    Looking at the back of Ye Mu Ning who had left, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Ye Mu Ning never spoke. He sat in the car with Ou Yaolin, and the other party took him home.


    "How do you know I live here now?" Ye Mu Ning couldn''t find anything to ask. After a long time, he finally came up with such a retarded question. Before Ou Yaolin spoke, Locke behind him smiled and said, "Mommy, have you forgotten me? I told daddy."


    After listening to Locke''s answer, ye Mu Ning''s face turned crimson. Yes, this little spy has completely betrayed society and the party''s principles. No matter what little secret you have, I believe there is no way to cover it up.


    "Fool." after Ou Yaolin just said such a sentence coldly, he had closed his mouth and stopped talking to Ye Mu Ning. Now for him, to say any more words with this woman is incomparable nonsense.


    The most feared thing in the world is nothing more than this legendary nonsense.


    The car finally stopped at the door. When the three members of Ye Mu Ning''s family got off the car, they saw a tall and straight man standing in front of them.


    The man seemed to be haggard than a few days ago, and his whole body was constantly releasing a melancholy temperament. However, this does not hinder the beautiful temperament of this man.


    Needless to ask, this is definitely the strong existence in the legend, that is, Tian Yulin. When he saw Tian Yulin, Locke''s eyes, subconsciously, had secretly looked at Tian Yulin''s crotch


    Moreover, I keep feeling funny in my heart. This guy, I guess he''s miserable enough. I didn''t come here to find them for such a long time. After so many days, I finally appeared. It''s a little miracle.


    "Why are you here?" when he saw Tian Yulin, Ou Yaolin''s relaxed face suddenly became colder. And the whole person looks more like a person full of endless vigilance. When he saw this scene alone, Tian Yulin already knew it. Ou Yaolin''s prejudice against himself must still exist.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Tian Yulin also retorted. The weapons seemed to be the same between the two people. No matter from which aspect, it is a very strong opponent.


    Ye Mu Ning finally feels what a real headache is now.


    Previously, when Xu Jiajun confronted Ou Yaolin, even with imagination, you can clearly know. It must be Xu Jiajun who finally lost the battle. After all, it is impossible for this young man who has just left school to fight against such a strong and abnormal character as Ou Yaolin.


    But now it''s different. Ou Yaolin and Tian Yulin are two different types. But as long as these two people stand together, they can definitely seize each other''s most fatal weakness in an instant. And, in an instant, you can catch each other''s weakness and put him down directly.


    Such an opponent is the most terrible existence that can completely control your every move.


    No matter when and where you are, as long as you see the place where such two characters appear, needless to say, there must be such two people who are about to start a war.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Everyone here, even at this time, felt the solidification of the air. Involuntarily, you can even feel this relatively dangerous signal transmitted from the body. Because you don''t know what tricks the other party will use to face your attack in the next time.


    "We''d better hurry back, you..." what ye Mu Ning wanted to say was that you two should hurry back so late and don''t stand here. But these people here don''t seem to be very grateful. Ou Yaolin opened his mouth first and said, "I don''t think it''s good for us to stand here. We''d better go in and say don''t hinder the neighbors'' rest. What do you think?"


    When he said that, his eyes were very sharp and looked at Ye Mu Ning next to him.


    "Good, I agree very much."


    Unexpectedly, Tian Yulin, who has always been gentle and elegant, now also puts on a tense look. And also looked at Ye Mu Ning not far away.


    My God, don''t play such a joke on me, will you? I can''t provoke you two big men, no matter which one you are. After that, no matter what happens, what ye Mu Ning can do is just to help you do what you can.


    But now you actually look at me with such an attitude and expression, which really makes Ye Mu Ning feel like riding a tiger.


    What should I do? If you go in, maybe these two people are inside, they will quarrel again. But don''t go in. I believe it won''t be easy for them after two. Well, I believe there''s not really something between you. There''s something that must be fought. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether ye Mu Ning will have a whole corpse in the future.


    "What were you arguing about here in the middle of the night? Did you let people sleep?"


    To tell the truth, the decision that ye Mu Ning really made up her mind and agreed to let them two sit in the room for a while came from this seemingly normal conversation.


    Although this is a villa, it does not mean that the people here are not afraid of noise. Although all the people living in this villa are rich, it doesn''t mean that the people living here must be very quality. Now, what ye Mu Ning met with them happened to be the intermediary of these two coincidences.


    "You''d better come in." when he said that, ye Mu Ning was already in front and helplessly led the way.


    But at this time, from behind them, a tall and emaciated figure suddenly appeared. And after standing still, he opened his mouth and said, "you want to enter the house, don''t you invite me in?"


    After hearing this sound, Ou Yaolin and others all turned back. What I saw was the little boy who was scolded by Ou Yaolin. Now the little boy Xu Jiajun is standing not far from them and watching him tired and out of breath. It''s very funny.


    When they saw this scene, all the others were surprised. What happened to the little boy? What happened this time?


    Didn''t he quit just now? Moreover, the little boy was thrown away by the car. How can we catch up at such a long distance. But this is the truth. Now Xu Jiajun is putting on a victory smile and appearing in front of them.


    That bright smiling face, just let people see it, they have felt the danger signal transmitted from this man.


    After that, although things have changed countless times, ye Mu Ning''s heart is still very nervous.


    What to do? There are three men outside, each of whom has his own unique personality. And it seems that the three people seem to be in a state of tension tonight. If all three of them play the game of immortality, ye Mu Ning may really have only one way to die and apologize.


    The sad light shone miserably on Ye Mu Ning''s face. And in her hand, there are twos and threes of fruits, all of which are neatly placed in the original position. As if afraid that others will take their place.


    Ye Mu Ning, absent-minded, drained the fruits in the pool one by one, and poured clear cold water on it. Put some detergent and began to be absent-minded and clear. While vigorously scrubbing the fruit, he stared at the faucet in front of him. But I saw the water from the faucet in my eyes, and it was still flowing towards the outside.


    But from the bottom of my heart, I didn''t realize this consequence at all.


    "Mommy, what are you doing..."


    At this time, Locke, who was outside, suddenly rushed in. In addition, turn off the faucet in front of Ye Mu Ning in an instant, then stare at Ye Mu Ning angrily.


    "Mommy, do you want to float the whole house?"


    Looking at Locke''s angry appearance, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being a little embarrassed, and his face rippled with a little blush. In that smile, it seems to contain endless bitterness and helplessness. God, who knows what happened just now? I feel like I''ve lost my soul.


    As long as it is thought that there are three men sitting on the sofa outside, ye Mu Ning''s current mood is like a mess. Staring straight at the three people in front of me, I wonder if I should completely rescue myself from this complex relationship at some time.


    "Mommy, why are you still not well? Slow down." because ye Mu Ning, the protagonist, has not appeared, the three people outside always feel like their own camp. However, the difference is that Ou Yaolin takes a lot of advantage over both of them. After all, he lived here with Ye Mu Ning for some time. We are more familiar with the various environments here and the living habits of mother and son than others.


    Moreover, he and ye Mu Ning only have naive and lovely emotional ties. That''s the lively and lovely Locke.

 Chapter 102

    "Oh, I see." those who should come will come anyway. When ye Mu Ning thought in her heart, she began to walk slowly towards the outside. At the same time, in her hand, there was a big tray. There are many fruits on the plate.


    As soon as she got out of the kitchen and saw the three men sitting outside, ye Mu Ning immediately felt a big head. She took a deep breath and walked forward and said, "you eat fruit."


    As he spoke, he had already handed an apple to Ou Yaolin and handed the litchi to Tian Yulin. When they saw this scene, they always took their clothes for granted. Because they clearly know that what ye Mu Ning handed to him is what he likes to eat. Living with these two men for many years, ye Mu Ning knows their living habits very well.


    Especially Ou Yaolin, this man likes and dislikes. Ye Mu Ning knows him like the back of his hand. After all, some time ago, as long as there was a little unhappiness, ye Mu Ning might be humiliated by this man.


    Tian Yulin and ye Mu Ning are the kind of children who grew up together. The tacit understanding between them has been cultivated long ago. But now I don''t know whether there is ECG induction between two people as a child.


    Only Xu Jiajun sat there with a puzzled expression. Because from the faces of those two men, it is impossible to see what is wrong with the things inside.


    Originally, there was no big problem with this matter, but after Locke, an elf, said it, the real influence of this matter has completely exceeded the imagination of several adults present.


    "Mommy, can you give me a fruit too?" Locke blinked his innocent big eyes, flashed his long curled eyelashes, looked at Ye Mu Ning and said.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled, handed a smaller apple to Locke, and said, "if you can''t eat it, don''t be brave, you know?" Locke nodded very skillfully after listening to it. Then he rubbed against Xu Jiajun''s side, patted Xu Jiajun''s knee with his little hand, and said, "this big brother, why did you take the fruit yourself instead of Mommy handed it to you?"


    Come on!


    Locke''s words completely exposed the distance between Ye Mu Ning and Xu Jiajun. Little Locke''s name is Mommy Ye Mu Ning, but his name is Xu Jiajun and his brother. So, two people are two generations at all. How can such two people live together and become an enviable couple?


    Locke''s words obviously have ulterior motives. Even when he spoke, his thief''s small head was still tilted to one side. And smiled at Xu Jiajun and opened his mouth. Xu Jiajun is naturally smart and hears that the kittens here are tired. Secretly, after scolding Locke, the ghost spirit, he narrowed his eyes with a smile and corrected: "Locke, I''m your uncle, many years older than you. You can''t call me brother, you should call me uncle."


    "Pretend to be mature."


    When I heard this, the nearby Ou Yaolin was cold and came with such a sentence. But he didn''t say much. He still put the big apple in his mouth and chewed it hard. From time to time, he could hear the crisp click from his teeth. When people listen, they can''t help drooling.


    However, Xu Jiajun seemed to ignore Ou Yaolin''s sarcasm at all, but still smiled at Locke and said, "remember? My little Locke classmate."


    Unexpectedly, Locke nodded and agreed, and then continued, "remember, Uncle Xu is what he says." after listening to Locke, the others don''t know what the little guy is selling. Just now, from Locke''s performance, it was clear that the dead child didn''t have much affection for Xu Jiajun. But now, how can you be so clever?


    It''s really puzzling.


    Xu Jiajun smiled and nodded. He thought to himself that it was better for children to fool.


    However, the next words of little Locke directly made Xu Jiajun jealous.


    "Mommy gave the apple to my father because she knew he liked apples. Mommy and uncle Tian grew up together and knew that uncle Tian liked litchi. Like Daddy, I like apples, and we don''t like peeling. But what about you, Uncle Xu? Mommy doesn''t know what you like to eat, so she won''t give you the fruit Just greet you and let you take it and eat it yourself, that''s all. "


    Listening to Locke''s solemn speech, Xu Jiajun''s face suddenly became very ugly. So, now the most boring person here is himself.


    Someone else is a good friend in the past, and still exists as strong as a first love. The one next to him was even more helpless. It was Ye Mu Ning''s child and his father. And what do you have? What I have is only a little enthusiasm, and this invisible and untouchable pure heart.


    In an instant, Xu Jiajun''s face had changed several times after xiaolocke''s tight, but powerful blow. After that, even the whole person began to collapse. At this time, I finally knew that this kind of thing could happen in the world,


    "Locke, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and do your homework." Ye Mu Ning was also embarrassed at this time. Helpless, this little ghost spirit is really speechless. I don''t know when to start. It seems that there is only this little guy left in the world.


    After Locke obediently promised, he waved his chubby little hand at them and said, "talk slowly. I''ll go to bed first. Good night, everyone, 88"


    After that, no matter what the other people here looked like, Locke had slipped away and quickly ran back to his room.


    When Locke finally left, the atmosphere here was not calm, but became more tense.


    "Young man, you don''t seem to understand what I just said, do you?" it seems that it''s the wisest choice to persuade this young student Xu Jiajun here. Therefore, Ou Yaolin began to start with Xu Jiajun. Want to quickly find a breakthrough from this man and quickly drive him out of this messy camp.


    Tian Yulin next to him naturally knows what ou Yaolin is thinking. Seeing that Ou Yaolin is now, he has begun to find a breakthrough in this little boy. He also hurriedly said: "Yao Lin is right. At your age, you should be in the age of blooming flowers. How can you get along with us old men? What''s more, how much do you know about Mu Ning''s family and about Mu Ning? We''ve come here at your age. Generally, we''re all unusual reason and overcome by impulse Now, young man, it''s still time for you to look back. This is the kind intention of my brothers to persuade you. Please don''t misunderstand. "


    Well, not only Ou Yaolin, but also Tian Yulin, who was next to him, began to open his mouth and constantly persuade the little boy in front of him.


    These two people may have recognized at this time. Now Xu Jiajun must be the kind of soft persimmon that is most easy to pinch.


    No matter when, it seems that this guy always has a little anger, which can help others drive away their worries.


    However, they have miscalculated. Maybe Xu Jiajun would have heard a little about them before. But now, just this evening, at the moment of eating fruit, Xu Jiajun has even decided that as long as he can have a little hope to marry Ye Mu Ning home in his life, he will never Will let Ye Mu Ning follow other men.


    "If you had talked to me like this before, maybe I would have thought at that time. Maybe I wouldn''t want to provoke Ye Mu Ning in my life. But just now, no, now, I suddenly changed my decision. This decision has been made. I must live with Ye Mu Ning in the future. I believe that only I will give it to Ye Mu Ning Mu Ning is the best happiness. You are all selfish guys. Mu Ning is only suffering with you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. Was she very depressed when she saw anyone with you? "


    I really didn''t expect that Xu Jiajun would say such a sentence, and when he spoke, there was no previous coyness and affectation. The whole person looked so fresh, and the calm on the whole person''s face was not comparable to others.


    The present Xu Jiajun and the former Xu Jiajun are not the same people at all. If these two people have nothing to do with each other before, maybe some people will believe them.


    Especially now, maybe this guy''s mood really just completely subverts his previous life style.


    Ye Mu Ning and others were surprised, but they also wanted to know why this man was different from before.


    "I want to know why you say that now." Tian Yulin opened his mouth and asked his doubts.


    Similarly, the nearby Ou Yaolin also looked up and said, "young man, a person should be responsible for what he said. Don''t try to be frank for a while. Maybe in the future, you will regret your life because of today''s impulse. After all, our strength is here. No matter which one you want to deal with, it''s impossible."

 Chapter 103

    Yes, even if ou Yaolin has come down from the position of Huanyu international. However, with the rich experience accumulated over the years and the great talent of this man, such talents, no matter where they are placed, will shine like a piece of gold.


    This is the case now and will be the case in the future.


    I don''t know how the world will change in the future, but now the only thing I can be sure is that the man''s current behavior must be a very domineering existence.


    Even after others looked at him, they could deeply see it from the man''s face, in the man''s body. It still exists, endless domineering. Let you, even if you want to get close for a while, you will feel a suffocating admiration.


    "I think you don''t need to know this. You just need to know that the only thing I can be sure of when you talked to me just now is that you only love yourself and don''t love Mu Ning at all. You always talk about how you are and how others are, but who has thought you should ask what Mu Ning thinks at this time "Is she willing to follow your footsteps and go straight ahead? Or is she willing to run counter to you?"


    When Xu Jiajun said these words, the expression on his face looked very calm. In fact, the effect can almost catch up with the effect of an atomic bomb explosion. Moreover, after hearing these words, Xu Jiajun''s face was no longer calm and calm, leaving only a trace of uneasiness, still quietly floating on his face.


    No one knows what the other two men who heard these words should feel next.


    Xu Jiajun said more decisive and general, but he was telling the truth. And it''s all the straight truth. The nearby Ou Yaolin continued to eat his own apple. And the speed of chewing apples is obviously much faster than before. More importantly, Ou Yaolin is clearly thinking about problems.


    Others may not know, but ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin can clearly capture all these details.


    However, Tian Yulin, who is also absent-minded and peeling litchi skin, is still deeply touched by this phenomenon and the little guy''s criticism. No one expected that at this time, they would really lose in front of the little boy.


    And also made such a mess, it can be described as a complete failure.


    "It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back separately. It''s not convenient for me to entertain you here alone. Let''s go." Ye Mu Ning looked at the way the three men sat here and couldn''t help but feel that the environment was very embarrassing. If someone finds out that she doesn''t sleep at night, she is in the room with three men.


    Presumably, as long as they are a little more normal, they will imagine the matter about ye Mu Ning in the direction of promiscuous relationship between men and women. Generally, in peach gossip, women are always hurt more than men. This has almost become an eternal law for thousands of years.


    "We didn''t say we were leaving now."


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Ou Yaolin began to play rogue again in front of Ye Mu Ning. Like this, it''s like saying, I''m going to sleep here. You can do whatever you like. I don''t care anyway. Looking at Ou Yaolin, how can the other two men here want to leave here?


    One by one, they all said that they must live in, regardless of the expression of Ye Mu Ning.


    That night, none of the three took themselves as outsiders.


    They found their favorite room and went to bed quietly after taking a bath. Only Ye Mu Ning stood alone in the living room. In my heart, I didn''t know what to say or what to do for a while.


    "Don''t sleep? Don''t go to work tomorrow?" I saw Ye Mu Ning still standing in the room, staring at their door. Ou Yaolin suddenly opened the door and shouted at Ye Mu Ning.


    Being yelled by Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning''s whole body was an exciting spirit. After that, I finally woke up in a panic and began to walk towards my room. It seems that you are really ready to go to bed.


    The rest of the people here are probably in the same mood. The only difference is Tian Yulin. Before, because he had such an embarrassing experience when living here, Tian Yulin couldn''t rest at ease when he slept here tonight. The whole person''s heart is always worried. He always wants to find out whether it will really happen tonight, like the last time.


    Will there be any other accidents even tonight.


    In other words, since that day, the worst day of the century, Tian Yulin has become another person. Thinking about what happened before, maybe Tian Yulin can know now. He may be really too nervous, so it will happen before.


    On this page, Tian Yulin didn''t sleep well and had been tossing and turning all the time.


    Occasionally, you can hear someone opening the door. Moreover, he will quietly monitor all the actions of those people in his own eyes. However, except that Locke went to toilet several times a night, ye Mu got up and drank water once. It seemed that nothing else happened.


    Anyway, Tian Yulin is watching here. More importantly, Tian Yulin even has that unique temperament. No matter in what way, it seems that there will always be such a helpless feeling in this man.


    The night seemed calm, but in fact, during this time, almost all the people here, except Locke, didn''t have that calm mood.


    Ye Mu Ning got up early in the morning. And wearing an apron, I was busy in the kitchen, helping these men, big and small, make breakfast.


    When Tian Yulin and others came out of the room, they saw a full table of breakfast on the table. Moreover, there are many kinds of patterns, complete colors and flavors, and even a variety of delicious dishes. People can feel the nutrients and various collocations at a glance.


    "Wow, I haven''t had such a delicious breakfast for a long time. I used to buy soybean milk and fried dough sticks outside. Now it seems that I feel better at home." when Xu Jiajun, who left home for many years and started working directly after graduating from college, said. It''s a luxury to have a delicious breakfast.


    It seems that there is almost nothing in this world that will be more enjoyable than such things.


    "Try it, it may not meet your taste." Ye Mu Ning put a plate of green vegetables on the table with a smile, and then continued to turn back to the kitchen.


    "Mu Ning, don''t be busy any more. Come and eat together." Tian Yulin roared, but he heard Ye Mu Ning say, "wait a minute, I''ll be right away." the two men next to him wanted to continue to persuade Ye Mu Ning not to continue to be so busy. However, Ou Yaolin, who had never spoken, opened his mouth at this time and said, "there is no way to change what she has decided. If you really want her well, don''t disturb her now. In this way, her actions become faster and she can have more time to taste breakfast."


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin began to slowly feed porridge into his mouth. That expression is, take it for granted.


    When they saw this scene, the other two people felt as if they had overturned the five flavor bottle. That feeling is as complex as it needs to be. At this critical moment, Locke added something even more: "Daddy is right. Mommy will come to dinner with us only after she is busy. Otherwise, none of us can call her. You''d better not disturb her."


    Listening to the conversation between father and son, the other two men here even feel like outsiders.


    Don''t say, at this time, they really thought in a trance that they were just passers-by a who came here as a guest.


    Soon, ye Mu Ning finally put everything on the table.


    "What do you think of the taste?" Ye Mu Ning asked in a hurry while eating vegetables.


    Before the other two people could speak, Ou Yaolin said coldly: "the taste of your cooking is almost the same every time, and you don''t know how to improve what you''ve told you. What a stupid woman." when he said that, he didn''t even bother to take a look at the delicious food in front of him and the embarrassed look of the other two people. Ou Yaolin gobbled up all these things in front of him, and then turned and walked outside.


    "Old rules."


    After only three words, the figure of Ou Yaolin disappeared in front of them.


    When they saw this scene, although they were reluctant to believe it, there was still such a fact. That is, the three people standing together look like husband and wife, and the two of them look like passers-by a.


    "What are the old rules?" although he was very upset at the moment, Xu Jiajun still opened his mouth and asked. I can''t help it. This guy is really curious. Similarly curious, there is Tian Yulin nearby. Although he was always covered and didn''t speak, his ears stood high and supplemented any information around him all the time.

 Chapter 104

    When they asked themselves this question, ye Mu Ning had to answer honestly, opening her mouth and saying: "In the past, Ou Yaolin often had meals. Sometimes I waited for him hungry for a long time. Moreover, in some cases, he would come back after dinner. But he always forgot to call me and tell me these things. So later, he told me that I didn''t have to wait for him whether he came back or whether he really had a meal . as long as the time is up and I''m hungry, I''ll eat by myself. As for him, if he doesn''t eat, he will solve it by himself. "


    After listening to Ye Mu Ning''s words, the two men continued to be silent.


    Now the two of them have successfully landed on the fool''s color from passer-by a.


    When thinking about it, these two people have become more depressed than before. After a hurried meal, they have gone to work respectively. After ye Mu Ning sent Locke to school, they also went to work


    As soon as I entered, I was summoned by the manager.


    "Ye Mu Ning, the manager asked you to come over." as soon as he came in, comrade cactus began to say mysteriously in Ye Mu Ning''s ear.


    "Why do you call me?" Ye Mu Ning feels puzzled. It seems that this kind of situation is very rare. In general, they call directly, but now they actually let cactus send a message. So, we can see the importance of things. When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning can''t help thinking about whether they offended someone again because of their identity? Then they want to offend themselves expel?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s back has even involuntarily penetrated a trace of cold sweat. It seems that the whole world is about to collapse. Is the legendary end of the world coming? Is it difficult? He has to start looking for a job again. So, what should Locke do? As long as he thinks that his son may suffer with him, ye Mu Ning will die in an instant I can''t stand it.


    "How do I know? But looking at his expression, something big may have happened." the cactus said mysteriously. However, his two words deeply stimulated Ye Mu Ning.


    Maybe it''s really broken


    Thinking that he might be fired, ye Mu Ning became extremely nervous for a moment. Almost all the people were sweating in a cold sweat. It seems that you can''t really avoid the things you''ve always wanted to avoid?


    I really can''t imagine how I will get along in this society in the future. Should I leave Shanghai with Locke.


    Ye Mu Ning, who was in a mess and always thinking, finally came to the door of the manager. He raised his hand and didn''t dare to put it down for a long time. He turned his head and looked at the back. Those people behind him were constantly encouraging themselves. Even peony made a victory posture towards Ye Mu Ning. After giving himself a boost of gas, ye Mu Ning finally walked in.


    And ye Mu Ning at this time heard the sound "come in" After that, she was still very nervous. When she walked into the office, the manager''s office looked almost no different from other places. Not only that, but even the most basic structure and layout gave people a different style from other standard model offices. It had a slightly general outfit Play.


    The manager is sitting in the opposite chair. When he sits there with his chubby body, he already gives people a feeling of stability. Just in such a hot day, I don''t know if the manager will feel very hot when he lies in?


    "Manager, you''re looking for me." when ye Mu Ning walked towards the manager, his mood had become much calmer than before. The previous rapid heartbeat seemed to have gradually become more stable at this time.


    "Sit down."


    The manager pointed to the chair across the table and said. Ye Mu Ning was not polite and really sat down. And his eyes fell on the envelope in front of the manager. It seems that the envelope is still quite large, and it seems that it is full of thick things. I just don''t know what''s in this. If you want to dismiss me, it''s in this envelope It should be money.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning even thought it was impolite or not. Her eyes never turned and floated onto the envelope.


    "Mu Ning, you''ve done a good job in our company these days. People from all over the world have a good reputation for you. They say you''re very capable and powerful. But..."


    When the manager said this, ye Mu Ning''s heart had suddenly been directly mentioned in his throat. What is but? What is behind this but?


    The manager didn''t seem to notice anything wrong with Ye Mu Ning, but still opened his mouth and said, "Mu Ning, since you came here, everyone has fully affirmed your work ability. I also said before, but our temple is too small, maybe..."


    When I said this, the manager even couldn''t help sighing. He seemed very sorry. When he saw this scene, ye Mu Ning basically guessed that he might really want to dismiss me.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning simply opened her mouth and said directly, "manager, is the envelope in front of you for me?"


    Hearing ye Muning''s straightforward words, the manager had a little helplessness before, so he couldn''t help revealing it again. And said, "Mu Ning, I really wronged you. This money is the compensation given to you by the company."


    While saying this, the manager was even emotional. When he put the money in Ye Mu Ning''s hand, he patted her on the shoulder twice.


    When seeing this scene, holding the thick money in his hand, ye Mu Ning''s heart seemed to have overturned all kinds of five flavor miscellaneous bottles in an instant. The resentment in my heart is really deep. How did this happen? Before, I worked here. Isn''t it still good? How in the twinkling of an eye, after that, they have been driven away. The heart is very unbalanced, but on the surface, ye Mu Ning still pretends to be very indifferent, and opens his mouth.


    "Manager, I think it''s thanks to your care. I thank you. If there''s nothing wrong, I think I''ll go first." when talking about this, ye Mu Ning really turned around and walked towards the back, regardless of the retention of the back manager.


    When she came to the door, ye Mu Ning suddenly remembered something, turned around and asked, "manager, I want to ask, who secretly greeted me and wiped out my work? Even if I was dismissed, please give me an understanding."


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes couldn''t help but shine a little tears. The sadness hanging on the whole person''s face makes people look at it, and they can''t help feeling pity.


    To tell the truth, ye Mu Ning hasn''t had such an expression in front of them since the accident. Not only that, but even in front of anyone, ye Mu Ning always looks very strong. Now this sad look really startled people.


    Especially the manager. The eyes were full of amazement. They stared at Ye Mu Ning and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you want to dismiss me?" Ye Mu Ning''s attitude is still firm. "I''ll leave without causing you any trouble. But I should have the right to know who ordered me."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s expression, I heard what she said again. After a long time, the manager suddenly looked up and laughed. The laughter was so hearty that I couldn''t stop for a long time. Such laughter makes Ye Mu Ning confused. God knows what this fat man is thinking now.


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help showing a suspicious expression. Then he asked, "manager, are you all right?"


    After a long time, the manager who had been laughing finally stopped, looked at Ye Mu Ning with a smile and asked, "do you think I want to dismiss you, so I give you the money?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    They say the unit is big and small, and it is really small. Is it difficult to have any business opportunities in such a place? What''s more, there are so many things to go on a business trip. No matter what you think, everything here is obvious. Let yourself resign quickly.


    When thinking about it, it seems that there is no problem at all.


    However, the manager opened his mouth and said: "You''re mistaken. Our company has just concluded a big list recently. I want to interview a big boss, but because that boss is difficult to interview, more importantly, the story of the boss is very sensitive. Before, I wanted to be in charge of Mudan District, but Mudan is not in good condition recently, and she has money on hand , there are other tasks, so I''ll let you go. "


    "Then why do you give me money?" Ye Mu Ning still feels very strange. After all, it doesn''t look like a stingy boss. This guy is good as long as he doesn''t let me pay back.


    "The boss is notoriously hard to serve. I think you''d better buy something to win him over first. If the draft is finished, no matter what it is, I''ll give you another bonus. Don''t forget, this is exclusive news. Many big media broke their legs and didn''t find any news materials about him. If you go, you can really handle it, so, you He is the great hero of our company. "


    As he spoke, the flesh on the manager''s face even smiled like a steamed stuffed bun.


    I don''t know. I thought I took some crazy drugs. Maybe it''s possible to get sick later.

 Chapter 105

    "Manager, can you be a little more subtle? In other words, I haven''t done it yet. I''m really worried about your expression. You say, why should I do it if so many people haven''t done it?"


    Ye Mu Ning is telling the truth. If she, a little person who first appeared in the reporter industry, was really slapped to death by someone else, let alone sent some small things, even if the person''s life could be saved, it was uncertain.


    "Don''t be like this, beauty, I have confidence in you. It''s said that this man is very beautiful. As long as you do your best, I believe you will complete this task. I''m really optimistic about you. Here is the information of that person. You should be responsible for all his recent life and work All investigated, you know? "


    The manager looked at Ye Mu Ning and said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he handed Ye Mu Ning a piece of information. Ye Mu Ning had put on a bitter melon face in an instant, and then said in great distress, "why am I so lack of confidence?"


    When she said that, she had opened the information. In an instant, an eye-catching big picture appeared in her sight. The man in the picture has a firm and handsome face. The whole face is very cold and almost has no expression. Short hair promotes the whole man''s male charm to an extreme.


    The following introduction is even more dizzy -- Ou Yaolin, chairman of Huanyu international.


    My God, do you want me to interview Ou Yaolin?


    Just seeing these words, ye Mu Ning was surprised and didn''t shut his mouth for a long time.


    "Manager, do you want me to interview him?" Ye Mu Ning''s eyes widened, and the whole person''s face showed more incredible. This kind of thing, if put before, but ye Mu Ning didn''t even dare to think about it. Now I let him have the courage to do it. It must be something like this. No matter when ye Mu Ning is, he can''t accept it.


    "Yes." seeing ye Mu Ning''s expression, the chubby manager has guessed what the woman is thinking now. So he said in an almost imperative tone, "Ye Mu Ning, I tell you, if you don''t go, I''ll really dismiss you and ask you to pay liquidated damages. Don''t forget, it''s very clear in the previous labor contract that if you dare to disobey my order, you have to pay liquidated damages."


    When the manager saw Ye Mu Ning''s expression, he was already very skilled and used all the previous Kung Fu against others on Ye Mu Ning. And looking at his serious appearance, it seemed that he might really do as he said.


    What a hateful man.


    Ye Mu Ning really had no choice but to get on the thief ship like this.


    With the information of Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning looked at it.


    "Ou Yaolin, President of Huanyu international and the world''s youngest CEO, was born in Shanghai, China. Now he is the largest multinational company in Shanghai and the chairman of Huanyu International..."


    The above introduces Ou Yaolin''s resume and his hobbies in detail. However, there are few accounts of his private affairs, and the column about his family is actually blank.


    Looking at the words above, ye Mu Ning could only shake her head and smile bitterly.


    Because his history is not very glorious, Ou Yaolin is very resistant to reporters. No journalist will be allowed to expose his family. So even on the day ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin got married, only their relatives and friends came to the wedding ceremony. There were no other business people or news media figures.


    In this way, the number of reports on Ye Mu Ning has been reduced more or less.


    Therefore, ye Mu Ning can still walk on the street. And even those things in the past, others don''t know at all. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning suddenly thanked Ou Yaolin very much. In other words, this is also a kind of protection for ye Mu Ning.


    When she walked to her room, she finally saw that the light was still on in the room.


    Open the door and go in. The house is very quiet. There was no noise or shouting. It was the initial calm. This is not like the previous style. Have all the three men over there left?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s heart couldn''t help being happy. It seems that my own affairs are really not as complicated as expected. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning shouted inside, "Locke, Locke... Mommy is back..."


    Shouting and walking inside. But after walking through all the rooms, I still didn''t see Locke. How could it be like this? Before that, even if Locke left school early, even if someone would ask him to play, even if no one took him home. But the young Locke, when he was very young, had learned to rely on himself and never let his family worry.


    Why aren''t you at home today?


    After getting through the phone, Locke''s sweet little voice suddenly came out of the receiver.


    "Mommy, what do you want from me?"


    "Locke, where are you? Haven''t you finished school yet? Why haven''t you come home yet." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth with a series of questions.


    Locke paused a little and then said, "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m playing outside and I''ll go back right away." when Locke hung up the phone, ye Mu Ning even heard Ou Yaolin''s voice in the receiver. Hearing that Ou Yaolin was actually with Locke, ye Mu Ning was a little upset.


    Although it''s right to say that he is the child''s father, it''s too much to take the child away so casually without telling himself. When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning already wanted to teach this bastard a good lesson.


    Sure enough, before long, someone finally appeared outside the door. After ye Mu Ning angrily opened the door, he saw his father standing at the door, with Locke and Ou Yaolin beside him. Locke is riding on his father''s neck now. He''s enjoying it.


    In other words, except his son Locke, it seems that no one dares to ride on ou Yaolin''s neck.


    As soon as he saw Ye Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin''s face had been pulled down and said, "look at your baby son. Let him go down quickly." Ou Yaolin began to lose his temper as soon as he saw Ye Mu Ning. And his angry appearance really makes people think that this man has been angry. If at ordinary times, maybe Ye Mu Ning would really say, "this is also your son."


    But now, with his father nearby, ye Mu Ning dared not be too presumptuous. He opened his mouth. What he wanted to say turned into this: "Locke, come down quickly. You''ll wear out daddy like this."


    And Locke also cooperated very well. He really came down from Ou Yaolin''s neck.


    "Dad, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" what ye Mu Ning wanted to know most was whether his father knew that he and Ou Yaolin had divorced. If you know and don''t know yourself at that time, how to face these two people.


    Now it seems that it''s better to beat around the bush.


    Unexpectedly, before his father spoke, Ou Yaolin next to him had already said: "Dad wanted to come back and see Locke and you, so he told me first. Even if we were unhappy before, but now, at least it''s still a family." when he said this, Ou Yaolin winked at Ye Mu Ning.


    This simple action immediately made Ye Mu Ning understand that Ou Yaolin hid the divorce from the old man.


    Ye Mu Ning looks at her father who hasn''t been for many days.


    A little old man who used to be so handsome and tough now looks like he has a few more white hairs on his head. The loose white golf shirt he was wearing still looked as white and clean as before. Although the whole person revealed a little youthful breath, the old man''s body was obviously much worse than before.


    "Daddy, where did you come back this time? When are you ready to go?" Ye Mu Ning was very curious about the old man''s journey, and really wanted to know. When will dad leave.


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help being curious. My own affairs have not been implemented. If my father-in-law sees this embarrassed look, I really don''t know where to put my face. When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin also opened his mouth and asked, "yes, when are you leaving?"


    "Don''t say, when I came back this time, I found that you two were very different from before." after seeing the two people here, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a surprised smile on his face. And that satisfaction is obvious. More importantly, as far as Ye Feng''s Gu Zuo is concerned, he has not recovered these two people from the previous problems.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the two men couldn''t help looking at each other and didn''t understand what the old man was talking about.


    "When I come back this time, you don''t seem to be the same as before. You''re no longer in the state of needle tip to wheat awn. It seems that you two are much calmer than before, aren''t you? Mu Ning''s face seems to be so haggard, but the change of Yaolin can be seen. I''m very happy to see that you can be harmonious and beautiful. I''m really happy I''m very happy. "


    Ye Feng said this is the truth. Previously, he agreed that his woman married her enemy. On the one hand, it''s because of money. On the other hand, it''s because you see the essence of human nature from Ou Yaolin''s eyes. Ou Yaolin''s kindness can be easily seen by him even if he doesn''t say it. After all, such men are rare, and not all men in the world will have Ye Feng''s mind and vision.

 Chapter 106

    "Daddy, you haven''t answered what we asked you."


    Ye Mu Ning said anxiously.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng smiled and said, "it''s really old. I just came back from Inner Mongolia, and the scenery there is really unspeakable. You must go and see it if you have a chance, you know?" when he said that, he brought back a lot of delicious food for the two guys from his bag, such as horse milk slices.


    "When are you going to leave?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    "About half a month."


    "Half a month?"


    At the same time, the two people''s unanimous voice not only startled Ye Feng, but even themselves were frightened by this amazing tacit understanding. How can things suddenly become like this.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng came back and completely disrupted their single life.


    Moreover, because of Ye Feng''s accident, the other two men who had stayed here all left. Even because of Ye Feng''s existence, the two men and women who have dissolved the marriage formalities will continue to live together and continue to pretend to be husband and wife for the sake of this so-called filial piety. Such an outcome is not what anyone wants to see.


    "What''s wrong? You seem very unhappy to see me coming back." Ye Feng asked. That expression seems to have seen that there will be something fishy in these two people.


    But now these two people seem to have completely forgotten any previous teaching, but said with a smile: "Dad, it''s our happiness that you can live with us." when saying this, ye Mu Ning coquettishly coaxed Ye Feng back to the room.


    While Ou Yaolin was not idle at this time, he quickly put the daily necessities already prepared in every corner of the home. What, their own towels, toothbrushes, and all kinds of toiletries. Even on the ashtray and toilet cover, he has completely finished the article.


    When all these things were done, ye Mu Ning said with a smile, "you stay in the room now, and I''ll go out to buy vegetables."


    After that, he walked out of the door


    Nima, only after she came out did she feel that the air here was so fresh and knew that she lived in such a oppressive place.


    On that night, the family got together and were all laughing and laughing. Moreover, even the food, ye Mu Ning, was prepared very richly.


    Only at this time can ye Mu Ning even feel reluctantly that this is a real home.


    When ye Mu Ning was a child, he hardly got any family warmth. At that time, my father was always very busy and had no time to accompany her at all, while my stepmother had no superfluous feelings with her. Between the two people, it was like a stranger. No matter what happened, what ye Mu Ning thought at that time was to find his good friend Mo Xiaoru and his neighbor''s big brother Tian Yulin.


    Later, with the increase of age, ye Mu Ning slowly developed a strong interest in Tian Yulin. And the relationship between two people has become more and more stable. The whole person feels like he has been tied up. Whether in his heart or on the surface, ye Mu Ning always wants to be with Ou Yaolin all the time. No matter what you do, two people should stick together.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Gradually, ye Mu Ning''s thing happened like that. Clearly know that in front of him is the abyss, but ye Mu Ning still jumps without turning back. After every setback in life, ye Mu Ning will feel very tired. But every time she sees her baby son, ye Mu Ning''s heart will be very happy, because she knows that the only man in the world who can be good to herself is no one else except her father.


    In his life, he has only paid his heart to two men, one is Tian Yulin. But at that time, Tian Yulin was totally dismissive of Ye Mu Ning''s sincerity, and also stepped on the ground with her trust and dignity and crushed it. The rest is Locke.


    Locke and ye Mu Ning depend on each other since childhood. The feelings between mother and son are beyond the comprehension of outsiders.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet? Don''t you go to work tomorrow?" looking at the two people who have been sitting on the sofa watching TV, Ye Feng said very speechless. If it had been a long time ago, these two people would have gone to bed early. But today, it seems like an exception. It''s strange that Ou Yaolin doesn''t like sleeping in and staying up late.


    "We''ll go to bed right away." after Ou Yaolin said that, regardless of Ye Mu Ning''s reaction, he already took Ye Mu Ning''s hand in one hand and walked straight into the room. And after entering, he slammed the door. When seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head, but didn''t say anything more. After all, this is a matter between the young couple. What I want to say is probably in vain.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu Ning said in a low voice when she went in.


    Ou Yaolin said angrily, "I tell you, it''s you who want to deceive your father, not me. However, I also tell you, even if you want to deceive, please pretend like a little. Don''t be seen by others." after saying that, Ou Yaolin has been lying on the bed angrily, regardless of the expression of Ye mucing standing on the ground.


    The city looks very prosperous at night. In fact, it is very quiet in the dead of night.


    The birds on the branches did not know when they had stopped shouting, and quietly looked at the lights that had gradually disappeared around them. The surrounding floors will appear here from time to time. A little light shows that there will be someone who can''t sleep tonight.


    "Squeak!"


    I don''t know when ye Mu Ning''s door was opened. Ye Feng outside looked at the two people inside and lay side by side on the bed, snoring sweetly. He couldn''t help smiling and murmuring, "it seems that I''m really worried." after that, Ye Feng closed the door gently again and returned to his room.


    When the room door was finally closed again, the original slight snoring stopped suddenly. In the dark, two pairs of bright eyes suddenly appeared. Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning looked at each other. After that, Ou Yaolin could see the slightest fear from ye Mu Ning''s eyes.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ou Yaolin said with a sneer.


    Ye Mu Ning''s cold sweat was about to flow down and said silently, "my God, if just now... I really can''t believe it, what will the result be like. My father always wants me to live a good life. No matter what you do wrong, you can''t divorce you... But now... I really dare not tell him about it..."


    Ye Mu Ning''s words are the truth, and even his mood seems to have become more comfortable after he spoke to Ou Yaolin. The whole person has become suddenly enlightened after an instant.


    When seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin stretched out his hand, patted Ye Mu Ning''s head twice, and said, "these days, you''d better forget about our divorce. What we need to do is take good care of the lie. He can''t find it, you know?"


    Ye Mu Ning nodded in the dark and felt the power transmitted from Ou Yaolin''s palm, as well as the faint tenderness. For no reason, the panic in his heart was really reduced.


    "Well, Yaolin, I have one thing to tell you..." the voice of Ye Mu Ning swallowing * * makes Ou Yaolin feel very collapsed. He likes to be happy all his life. This kind of death like torture will really make him feel depressed.


    "Say."


    "Our editor wants me to interview you and let me write a manuscript about your recent life and work." Ye Mu Ning is afraid that Ou Yaolin will disagree. Even when she speaks, her voice becomes small, as if she is afraid that Ou Yaolin will get angry suddenly. Although it is said that Ou Yaolin is basically no longer as sharp as before, who knows if this man will toss like crazy again later. If it really becomes like that, ye Mu Ning can''t be deterred.


    "Your editor said he wanted to interview me? He wanted you to write an interview?" when he heard this, Ou Yaolin even involuntarily raised his voice many times. After that, he looked at Ye Mu Ning with a very strange expression.


    "Well..."


    Ye Mu Ning''s voice has become lower and lower, as if ready to meet the hail of bullets from Ou Yaolin at any time.


    Even at this time, her heart had jumped to her throat. Even when she was breathing, she couldn''t help trying to control it. When she was with Ou Yaolin before, this guy shocked her too much. After all, the previous scenes, even if I just remember now, still kept her body cold.


    It seems that the wound on the body has begun to grow again at this time. NIMA, let''s not take such a scary one, shall we. What idea does Ou Yaolin have?


    "What''s the matter with you? It looks like you''re nervous." looking at the expression of night Ning now, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help asking. The concerned eyes look so bright at night, and it doesn''t seem like lying. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning still shook her head, opened her mouth and said, "nothing. In fact, she was distracted just now..."


    Before her words were finished, ye Mu Ning''s body was tightly hugged by Ou Yaolin. And the warm, steady and familiar embrace of the other party makes Ye Mu Ning feel that a long lost warmth is quietly coming.


    "Why..."


    In panic, ye Mu Ning didn''t dare to struggle at all, but asked carefully.

 Chapter 107

    "Nothing. I just want to hold you suddenly and sleep like this. Whether it''s starry sky or sunny outside, whether it''s windy or rainy, we''ll always be the same."


    God, I really didn''t expect that Ou Yaolin, who looks very serious and annoying at ordinary times, could say love words one day. More importantly, this love word says such emotion.


    Although in ordinary times, Ou Yaolin always looks very serious, but when talking about love, he is not vague at all, and his professional level and spirit are beyond the reach of other men. I don''t know whether it''s because they talk too much about love, so they can''t believe it, or because Ou Yaolin is so emotional that ye Mu Ning is really warm in his heart and feels very moved.


    Then he whispered, "I, my manuscript, are you willing to write it for me?"


    "Of course. Isn''t it just an interview? Write casually." Oh, my God, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that God has paid special attention to me tonight? Don''t you know that Ou Yaolin is very clever tonight?


    Such a scene, but before, in Ye Mu Ning''s heart, it had gone through many fantasies. At that time, ye Mu Ning naturally didn''t realize the hardships of marriage. In those days, I almost had the most beautiful dreams and did the most beautiful things.


    There is no denying that it was the most comfortable and happy period of time ye Mu Ning had.


    But the days after that, like a dream, tightly lingered on Ye Mu Ning. Almost all of his whole body had been wrapped, a layer of light camouflage. Pretending to be very fragile, in fact, it is really fragile. I don''t know when ou Yaolin''s punishment, as well as all kinds of spiritual and * * Double torture, will come to me.


    This man, who is full of demons and angel power, can definitely scare everyone to death at this time.


    Not everyone can be like Ye Mu Ning, who can bear such a man completely, as if the world is still as beautiful as before. When we think of this, we can''t help but admire Ye Mu Ning.


    But at this time, right now, when ye Mu Ning''s heart is full of endless sweetness, when he thinks Ou Yaolin has changed his mind, he hears Ou Yaolin tightly and then calmly say, "see? In the future, he will pretend to be like me now. Only such an attitude can really deceive your father."


    Such a sentence is like a huge ice cone, which has * * ye Mu Ning''s heart in an instant. At this moment, ye Mu Ning just wanted to leave the devil quickly. The little sweetness that had just risen suddenly disappeared. Yes, just a little. Well, it''s gone now.


    It turned out that everything just now was an illusion and was used to deceive my father. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s heart suddenly became cold to the bone.


    However, even in this way, what can I do? After all, my goal now is to completely deceive my father with this man.


    For a while, angels and demons are really unpredictable. Even the whole person is like the mutton he ate when he boiled mutton. In the pot, stir in the boiling water for a few times, and then take it out to cool... When it''s finally cool and comfortable, it''s eaten by others


    Think about it, ye Mu Ning seems to be a piece of delicious mutton. It''s really depressing to think of it, isn''t it.


    The next morning, the two men got up.


    In Ou Yaolin''s words, if you want to play, you should do it completely. Don''t make yourself look like a mess because of all kinds of messy things. Not everything is as simple as what you see on the surface


    Many times, when you pretend, even your eyes and heart have been completely deceived.


    As Ou Yaolin said before, the reason why he is willing to "honor" Ye Feng is not that Ye Feng has forgiven him for what he has done before. But because it was entrusted by Locke''s son.


    It''s strange that no matter what it is or when, Ou Yaolin is always stubborn, just like a donkey. But in front of his son Locke, he will show great kindness. The kind of love for his son and flesh and blood is even stronger than ordinary people.


    Maybe, this is also because, in the past, his fate setbacks as a child had a lot of relationships.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, the intimacy shown by the full acting skills of the two people is almost envious. They even want to pray secretly. What a beautiful thing it would be if they could have such a man around. Unfortunately, they do not know what kind of state is behind such harmony.


    All kinds of humiliations Ye Mu Ning received at that time, I believe it will collapse in front of any woman now. In other words, previous setbacks are very important for ye Mu Ning''s mental training. If it weren''t for this, ye Mu Ning might have quit long ago.


    "How''s it going? I''m doing well," Ou Yaolin said proudly as he helped Ye Mu Ning tie his apron. Such words startled Ye Mu Ning. What if Fuqin hears it?


    Looking back, he had handed Ou Yaolin one in an instant, but the eyes that killed people. And said, "remember to help me get the manuscript later."


    After that, he continued to make his own breakfast, ignoring what the expression of Ou Yaolin would be.


    That being said, the knot between Ou Yaolin and Ye Feng can''t be solved in a second. Especially in this state. On the surface, the two people look kind and beautiful, but in the dark, they don''t bird anyone. If it weren''t for the sake of selling ye Muning and Locke face, maybe these two people would meet each other in an instant.


    You destroyed Ou Yaolin''s family. My father died because of you, and my mother became like this because of you. Now, you''re working with Tian Yulin to quietly take away all your status and work. Later, it even led to a breakup with Ye Mu Ning. This bill is not on your head, but on whose head?


    "I''m going to work." after ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin finished, they both stood up and looked as if they were really ready to go to work.


    "Why do you think of coming to work?" Ye Feng asked.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "anyway, there''s nothing to do at home. It''s very good to have something to do. However, I think you should take good care of yourself first, so I''ll be more comfortable." when talking about this, ye Mu Ning went out with Ou Yaolin and Locke.


    Although Ou Yaolin is more relaxed than ever, in order not to make his parents suspicious, he decided to drink Ye Mu Ning together and go out. It''s a big deal to go outside for a while and go back after work.


    "Will it hurt you too much?"


    Ye Mu Ning, sitting in the car, felt guilty about Ou Yaolin''s performance. First of all, regardless of the gratitude and resentment put here, just because Ou Yaolin helped himself, ye Mu Ning had already felt that he was really sorry for others.


    When thinking about it, I almost said it together.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me."


    After Ou Yaolin put down a word, he had turned and left.


    Looking at this guy is always like this kind of oil and salt. To tell the truth, it''s really angry enough. What are you pulling? Really.


    "How''s it going, Mu Ning? Is the interview going well?" as soon as I came into the unit, I heard the manager shouting in my ear. The voice seemed to say, hurry up and do it for me. Otherwise, it is estimated that not only you, but also my job, may not continue to be guaranteed.


    Ye Mu Ning said helplessly, "manager, please, I got the task yesterday. Even if it can be completed, it will take a little time, won''t it?" when listening to these, the manager couldn''t help nodding frequently. After all, such a thing is too difficult for ye Mu Ning.


    Helpless Ye Mu Ning still walked in towards his position. Even last night, Ou Yaolin had promised that he would help her. Let''s get this done. But who knows if the other party is just talking or really has this heart?


    As for ou Yaolin''s moody character, it''s good to still have such an attitude when he is bored.


    Don''t be casual. When you just say a word, the other party throws a bomb, which has sprayed you, and you''ve taken good care of you.


    "Sister Mu Ning, are you really sure that you can handle that guy?" the nearby cactus turned his head and opened his mouth to Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "who knows, but if you don''t try, how can you know it''s impossible. To tell the truth, even I''m not sure right now." when I heard this, the mouth of the cactus suddenly grew round and asked suspiciously: "God, since you have no confidence at all, why do you promise our manager like that? Don''t you know that the result will be very miserable?"


    "Why is it so miserable?" Ye Mu Ning asked innocently.


    The cactus made a killing gesture on his neck. Then, with a vicious and terrible look, he always stared at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. That expression has almost proved everything. When he saw this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face showed considerable helplessness.

 Chapter 108

    "You''ll die if you don''t talk. Hurry to work."


    At this time, Xu Jiajun seemed very angry and walked past them. And his face was so cold that he was almost freezing to death.


    When he saw this scene, although the cactus was unhappy, he didn''t show anything, because he knew that Xu Jiajun must have met something. Things that would make him angry, otherwise, it could not be such an expression.


    Similarly, ye Mu Ning didn''t say much. She knows a lot more about Xu Jiajun''s mood than others. Just yesterday, because of the relationship between Ou Yaolin and himself, Xu Jiajun was kicked out. The reason is very simple. Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning continue to dress up as husband and wife.


    As long as he thought that his beloved woman would sleep with other men at night and pretend to be very enthusiastic, Xu Jiajun felt very uncomfortable. There was no place to put her anger.


    An adult man, no matter how big or small his heart is, can''t tolerate his wife''s ambiguous relationship with other men.


    In ancient times, many times, because of jealousy and suspicion between men, it led to the story that many women were put into baskets and submerged ponds.


    Later, it developed to the point that as long as you see men and women fooling around together, you will be tied up and burned. This kind of thing is common. It''s not strange at all. Now ye Mu Ning is surrounded by not only one man, but also three men, and different types of men, all around Ye Mu Ning.


    Among them, Tian Yulin is the younger of Ye Mu Ning. They were childhood sweethearts before. More importantly, as a child, ye Mu Ning once fell in love with this man at first sight and was even willing to give birth to an illegitimate son for this man.


    Unfortunately, in the days after that, all kinds of gratitude and resentment between the two people prompted them to make the relationship like this.


    Another is Ou Yaolin.


    Originally, two people who had no intersection track had to walk together after a grudge. It seems that the relationship is very complex. They are both enemies and lovers. Two people are happy with each other, but because of those heart complexes, they can''t accept each other at all.


    More importantly, Ou Yaolin''s almost abnormal behavior will drive a normal person crazy. What''s more, the girl who appears here now is Ye Mu Ning. In the past, she was a lady of a family. Although she suffered a lot later, it did not hinder Ye Mu Ning''s cultural heritage and high-end social popularity.


    The rest of Xu Jiajun is almost the neutralization of the two people.


    In Xu Jiajun, there is neither Tian Yulin''s gentleness nor Ou Yaolin''s arrogance. What he has is only the bright sunshine of young people. The bright smiling face and the calm youth color plated her whole body with a dazzling golden light.


    Although there is no hatred between and ye Mu Ning, there is no kindness for the same reason.


    Even superfluous, just like a passer-by. I don''t feel much standing around. When I go, I feel nothing.


    As if this person in this world was born a dispensable role.


    What''s more depressing is that I thought I was about to start a new life. Finally, we can be together with Ye Mu Ning, but who would have thought that a Ye Feng suddenly appeared. The old man forced the happiness he had just achieved to disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Mu Ning, do you really want to interview him? Why don''t I talk to the boss and don''t you go." Xu Jiajun was already brewing these words when he stood here. Now when you say it, it''s more like suddenly revealing your heart. There''s really no way. He really doesn''t want to see ye Mu Ning continue to entangle with Ou Yaolin. This feeling makes people want to go crazy.


    When hearing these words, ye Mu Ning frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Maybe I guessed. Maybe Ye Mu Ning was embarrassed, so Xu Jiajun continued, "otherwise, we help you and tell him, don''t be afraid, we can win it."


    Although these words are basically for the sake of Ye Mu Ning and for her sake, the result is that they may not really do that. After all, ye Mu Ning really doesn''t want to get too close to Xu Jiajun. She knows her identity and status, and what is going on in the world, so that she can become what she is now.


    I also know what kind of man is suitable for me.


    "No need." Ye Mu Ning said leisurely. His voice contained endless feelings. It looked like he had really made a great determination. Just one look at that expression, he couldn''t help feeling pity.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jiajun began to wonder. Is it difficult that the shadow that Ou Yaolin brings to Ye Mu Ning''s heart will be so strong? When you are strong, have you achieved the useless effect no matter how you persuade?


    "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and smiled at Xu Jiajun. That smile can melt all the icebergs in the whole world.


    "Why?" Xu Jiajun''s eyes were full of surprise. Don''t Ye Mu Ning have to take care of her family after she goes home? How can you go out to dinner with yourself. Moreover, their family is still in that state now. It''s really speechless.


    "Don''t worry, Locke is taken care of by them. I just want to invite you to have a meal, you say, what to eat." Ye Mu Ning still asked with a smile. His expression was like asking his own underground.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Jiajun thought of Ye Mu Ning''s original and current identity, so an idea came to his mind and said mischievously, "let''s go to eat hot pot. How about? I bet you haven''t eaten it."


    "Well..."


    Ye Mu Ning was speechless. Although hot pot is not a valuable thing. But before I was very free, I already knew that hot pot was not very healthy, so I never ate it. In addition, Mo Xiaoru always likes to disguise himself, which is very high-grade. The restaurants they go to are basically star rated places. In general, there is no hot pot in that kind of place.


    Later, ye Mu Ning had an accident and went to the United States.


    After coming back, I was busy taking care of Locke and going to work. Later, she married Ou Yaolin, but Ou Yaolin was the kind of man who didn''t like ye mucing to go out, so ye mucing stayed at home every day. We can only hear the word "hot pot" from various news channels and other people''s words.


    As for the taste, I haven''t really tasted it.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s stunned and cute expression, Xu Jiajun already knew that most of his plot had succeeded.


    What Xu Jiajun wants to do is to let Ye Mu Ning completely remember himself and let Ye Mu Ning know. He is really the existence of a peerless good man. What is more important is this requirement, which ye Mu Ning put forward himself.


    Then, those two abnormal old men can''t say that this is a sorry thing for ye Mu Ning. You see, I didn''t seduce or tease at all. She was completely voluntary.


    Finally, he followed Xu Jiajun to the legendary hot pot shop. He just walked outside and looked at the brightly lit signs and the cars at the door. Ye Mu Ning''s heart was shocked. This place is so lively. But when she went in, ye Mu Ning really knew that the lively scene she had seen before was only as simple as it seemed.


    Xu Jiajun looked at Ye Mu Ning''s surprised expression and said with a smile, "it''s your first time to come to this place. Can we sit in the hall without private rooms?"


    After listening to Xu Jiajun''s words, ye Mu Ning nodded helplessly. To tell the truth, just now I saw the bustling environment, I really had an impulse to turn around and leave. Before, no matter what restaurant you ate in, the other party''s environment would be so quiet and elegant. There are classical music bridges flowing like water, and all the people who eat there have high cultivation.


    When I talk at dinner, I keep a low voice and won''t yell at all.


    But after appearing in the hot pot shop, when I saw the people inside, they were all bustling and shouting. There are even some drunken drunkards who laugh wantonly here. If you don''t speak loudly, you must not know what the person opposite you is talking to yourself.


    Moreover, the steaming hot pot kept rising, which even interfered with the sight of the whole hall.


    Although the air conditioner is blowing as hard as possible, all kinds of small flames will still come out continuously, burning people''s skin in this hot summer. Ye Mu Ning frowned and wanted to go out. But he was held by Xu Jiajun and said, "do you want to go back?"


    "No... I just feel a little uncomfortable..." Ye Mu Ning said a little bored.


    Xu Jiajun took her to the air conditioner and settled her down. After sitting down, he said, "sit down for a while..."


    After that, Xu Jiajun prepared all kinds of ingredients. Gradually, ye Mu Ning became much better when the soup pot could cook. And the whole person''s complexion also came up. It may be because of the hot weather. Even his face was red and looked very good.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the many ingredients in front of her, and her saliva was greedy. She was about to flow out.


    Green vegetables, green, with little drops of water hanging on them. It looks so tempting. Red meat, and all kinds of delicious dishes. Just seeing these things, ye Mu Ning felt that his saliva was about to flow out.


    Xu Jiajun helped her pour a drink, smiled and asked, "how''s it going? Is it OK?"


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I don''t know. I won''t know until I taste it."


    Looking at the sesame paste in the small bowl in front of him and the sesame oil in the bowl in front of Xu Jiajun, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help asking, "do you use small materials to divide men and women?" when she said this, she pointed to her bowl and Xu Jiajun''s bowl with a surprised expression.


    Xu Jiajun smiled, pushed his bowl in front of her and said, "try to eat some meat with this first."


    "Is this cooked?"


    Xu Jiajun nodded.


    Ye Mu Ning was really obedient. She dipped Xu Jiajun''s sesame oil into the meat... Then when she opened her mouth and ate it, a strange smell came out and finally swallowed it for a long time.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jiajun laughed. And put his bowl in front of him again. After eating a piece of beef, he said to Ye Mu Ning, "you, I advise you to eat your sesame paste."


    Ye Mu gave him a white look. Although he was a little unconvinced, he did as he said.


    Don''t say, it''s really like this. When using sesame paste, I really feel that the taste is much stronger than that guy''s. At least the taste is very soft, not so strong stimulation, and unforgettable taste.


    This meal two people eat for a long time, originally flat belly, gradually has been supported round.


    After a burp, the two people had almost eaten.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" at this time, Xu Jiajun finally remembered that maybe Ye Mu Ning didn''t find herself just for a simple meal.

 Chapter 109

    Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said, "Jiajun, I know you are a good young man..."


    When the words had just come to this point, Xu Jiajun had taken over the words and opened his mouth and said, "do you want to say that you and I are not suitable and advise me to find another woman?" after hearing this, ye mucing nodded after a short surprise. And said: "Jiajun, listen to me, we really don''t fit, we..."


    "It''s my feeling to like you, and it''s my thought to be with you. Since these two things are mine, why should you control them? Moreover, I like mine and won''t interfere with you. Big deal, let people say that we are sister and brother. Anyway, I don''t think this Title is disgraceful."


    After that, Xu Jiajun actually stood up and walked outside. Before leaving, he said to Ye Mu Ning, "Mu Ning, I''ve paid the money. You can go home later. Remember, this is my business, and you don''t have any right to interfere. Also, when you arrive at the company tomorrow, don''t forget to give me a smiling face. It''s really ugly for you to stretch your face all day."


    After saying that, he really left, leaving Ye Mu Ning sitting here alone, staring at the opposite in a daze. She doesn''t know whether this fate is right or wrong. Just know, at least in their own control, this fate has been basically, there is no drama.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning can sit with Ou Yaolin.


    It seems to be a very rare thing for two people to sit quietly together. In the past, maybe Ye Mu Ning really thought that this scene could only appear in a dream.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Ye Mu Ning was already recording with a recording pen when she asked. Naturally, Ou Yaolin clearly knows what this woman wants to know. It is also a very official answer: "the future road has to go before I know. Now I can only make a simple goal planning, which has not been fully implemented, so I can''t answer."


    "Then, can you briefly say what you are going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a series of official tunes were finally finished, the two people didn''t forget to say thank you to each other and other polite words.


    After watching Ye Mu Ning finally turn off the recording pen, Ou Yaolin whispered, "it''s all right?" Ye Mu Ning nodded. It was as if he had been liberated. Ou Yaolin had relaxed in an instant. He completely nestled in the sofa and felt the comfort he had not seen for a long time.


    Don''t say, in this life, Ou Yaolin hates journalists most.


    After all, when he just took the position of chairman of Huanyu international, there were so many reporters at that time. They all came to interview him one by one. But they were all blocked out. One of the reporters called to intimidate him and said, "if you don''t accept the interview, tell all the things about Ou Yaolin''s childhood to other reporters and let his things be published in the newspaper tomorrow."


    Ou Yaolin is a man with strong self-esteem.


    When he hears that others are going to dig his corner, how can he be willing to. They immediately sent someone to teach the caller a hard lesson, and quickly processed all the information about themselves. And finally held a press conference, so that their news was cheap to the lowest point.


    After that, the reporter completely disappeared from the reporter''s industry. Some people said that he was fired by the boss because of Ou Yaolin''s reason. Others say that he changed his career because he found a new way to get rich.


    Anyway, it was because of Ou Yaolin that the young man completely disappeared.


    The arrogant, self righteous man finally disappeared from the world. From then on, the world is a bird of peace.


    So, even now, no one will be too clear about what happened to Ou Yaolin. After all, this man''s behavior style is quite low-key. The mentality has changed a lot. You think, a person who sits in a luxury car every day and reads the news about himself in the newspaper every day, and a person who bargains in the vegetable market every day. Can the mentality between two people be the same?


    "Go to bed when you''re done. You have to get up early to work tomorrow."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded outside.


    All of a sudden, it scared both of them. What''s the matter? Can you hear the sound inside from the outside? When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin all burst into a cold sweat on their backs. The whole person is like a child who has done something wrong. He is constantly worried about what he should do in the future.


    The two men lay on the door for a long time, listening carefully to the movement outside, but they didn''t hear anything. I have no choice but to sleep. And before going to bed, Ou Yaolin deliberately shook the bed. It made Ye Mu Ning blush and heartbeat when she saw this scene.


    Before, although it was said that two people always tortured each other together. But the happiness brought by * * is still very shocking. In particular, Ou Yaolin''s impulse will drive every woman crazy.


    Staring at Ou Yaolin not far away, I saw that he was always concentrating. It seemed that he enjoyed this kind of sports now.


    There was a faint sadness on his face, and the two eyebrows were tightly tangled together. And it seems that the whole person''s face shows more helplessness.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart was also thinking, is it difficult to be this man? In many cases, he will feel very uncomfortable in his heart and feel very empty and lonely?


    Probably noticing Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, Ou Yaolin turned and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t speak, nor did she shift her eyes to other places as before, but continued to look at Ou Yaolin in front of her solemnly. I want to see a little too much from this man. It seems that there is only one man left in the world. Now ye Mu Ning''s thoughts are like this.


    If only Ou Yaolin was left in his own world, would you mind this man''s violence against himself? If there is only one woman left in the world, will Ou Yaolin treat himself as before?


    When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning was obsessed for a while. And his eyes became more strange. The feeling on the whole person''s face actually makes people feel more and more obscene.


    She was so focused that she didn''t find anything when ou Yaolin was close. It''s like this person''s thought, in an instant, it''s half out of the body.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning''s dazed and dull appearance, Ou Yaolin even ignored the bed. Is it still shaking? He simply walked to Ye Mu Ning and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This sudden scene completely startled ye mucing.


    My God, since when did this guy appear in front of himself. And the guy''s expression and all kinds of behavior seem to have come back to life in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" inadvertently, ye Mu Ning was startled by such a scene. Subconsciously, the whole man took a step back and shouted loudly.


    My God, this is really scary enough. How can the other party appear like a ghost in the blink of an eye?


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s frightened appearance, a faint smile flashed on ou Yaolin''s face. The strange smile made people feel the unusual atmosphere just at a glance. Slowly, Ou Yaolin continued to approach... Maybe it was because ye mucing had been used to the existence of Ou Yaolin before. Therefore, when ou Yaolin approached, her body did not make an instinctive response.


    The whole person seemed to be looking forward to it. It was not until a long time after the computer gave instructions that he finally began to resist. But it''s too late. After all, Ou Yaolin was really close at this time, and the momentum released by the weapon completely frightened ye mucing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Watching Ou Yaolin continue to approach, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help shaking his voice and asked.


    My God, this little guy may be really afraid. Otherwise, why does he have such an expression.


    But Ou Yaolin ignored all this, as if there was nothing more interesting in the whole world than now. After slowly approaching, the nose is close. That warm, warm breath slowly * * on Ye Mu Ning''s neck, and instantly her pretty face turned red.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning sitting here at a loss, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but smile and step forward. This move startled Ye Mu Ning. Subconsciously, ye Mu Ning wanted to step back to avoid Ou Yaolin''s continued approach. But unexpectedly, as soon as Ou Yaolin stretched out his hand, he suddenly hugged her soft and very slender waist in his arms, and then went to his arms


    Ye Mu Ning, who had a little distance from him before, immediately put the whole person on his chest.


    When he involuntarily threw himself on ou Yaolin''s chest, ye Mu Ning felt the warm and steady feeling transmitted from this chest. My heart was filled with endless shock - I never knew that this man''s chest would be so generous.

 Chapter 110

    Such a real touch and visual effect deeply frightened Ye Mu Ning. And after approaching, you can clearly smell the man''s unique smell transmitted from Ou Yaolin. Just smelling this smell, another Ye Mu Ning felt a violent vertigo. It seems that the whole person''s head is dizzy and feels like stepping on cotton.


    Although Ye Mu Ning was obsessed with this feeling and even had an addictive feeling after a short time of contact, this feeling was expanding in front of Ye Mu Ning. Even made her feel scared. When she couldn''t help it, she tried hard to push the man in front of her, but the strength of her body was too small to change the current situation.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Mu Ning panicked and wanted to push Ou Yaolin away, but the other party seemed to be a solid vine. He was deeply entangled in himself. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    Ou Yaolin smiled badly, let the face with peach eyes keep approaching, and then continued to enlarge slowly in front of Ye Mu Ning. Then he opened his mouth and said slowly: "we don''t want to disguise. Let your father think that we really don''t have a divorce? How do you disguise like this?"


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin''s head had gathered in front of Ye Mu Ning. The warm nasal breath spit on ye mucing''s cheek, like a warm current, tickling her skin, only feeling waves of confusion. Where the breath was swallowed by the nose, a warm Blush Rose on the white skin in an instant. It looks absolutely beautiful.


    "Your skin is so beautiful. It''s white and red. It''s like a peach. Looking at it, you want someone to bite..." Ou Yaolin hugged Ye Mu Ning tightly, so that the other party couldn''t move in his arms. The other hand gently stroked Ye Mu Ning''s cheek. Not only does it look beautiful, but even when it is touched, it feels like touching a good silk. The feeling of smoothness and delicacy is like a good warm jade. When you put it in your hand, you want to keep playing with it. You can''t put it down.


    But ye Mu Ning was startled with goose bumps. He almost said to Ou Yaolin in a pleading tone, "will you let me go... Let me go..." when he said this, he tried to escape Ou Yaolin''s gentle touch and struggle to leave the embrace of the devil.


    "How about we just do it and don''t get into the subject? I believe you miss me for so long, don''t you? Besides, I think you should also remember that I could threaten you with your family at the beginning, and now I can do the same. If you want to be separated from them forever, you''d better listen to me."


    This sentence sounded like an alarm bell in Ye Mu Ning''s heart. It seems that you are right. At such a critical moment, I believe no matter who you are, you can completely weigh the importance between the two things, as well as the pros and cons.


    Ye Mu Ning stood still and summoned up his courage. He looked up at Ou Yaolin''s peach eyes and said, "are you sure you won''t move them at all?"


    I happened to see ye Mu Ning''s rapid change. Let alone, Ou Yaolin really didn''t react for a while. Then, after he closed all the doors, he easily picked up Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning has never experienced this feeling of sudden flight except when she was in front of Ou Yaolin before.


    The shyness and bewilderment in my heart have been shown in an instant.


    "Come on, darling, put your arms around my neck and hurry up." although Ou Yaolin''s tone has gradually become much softer when he said this sentence, he can still inadvertently release the domineering spirit that a man should have. In an instant, another leaf was frozen. It was like being possessed by a devil. I had to do as he said.


    When he put his arm around his neck, let alone, from his heart, ye Mu Ning even felt an extremely down-to-earth feeling.


    Slowly, Ou Yaolin took her and walked towards the bed.


    There are not many decorations on the big bed in the room, but it does not affect the harmony and comfort of the whole bed. When ye Mu Ning was put down, he even had a feeling of being put into the cotton ball. All the warmth around her surrounded her body. Not only that, but even Ou Yaolin took off his coat and jumped down.


    Because he was afraid that the leaf curtain under his body would hurt, Ou Yaolin tried to support most of his weight with his elbow. Slowly bend down


    Ye Mu Ning finally saw clearly. When she was close, she saw Ou Yaolin''s face, which was still so handsome. The strong and delicate facial features, placed on his face, not only did not have the feeling of disobedience, but hit a quite violent spark on his face. The color and appearance above disguised Ou Yaolin as a whole, even as elegant and romantic as a prince.


    Now it seems that Ou Yaolin is not as annoying as he saw before. On the contrary, there is even a unique male charm, which is constantly extending. As long as you are looked at, you can be sure that there must be something that can make people obsessed in an instant in this man.


    No wonder there were so many women who were fascinated by it before.


    It turns out that Ou Yaolin really has such a dizzy rapid material. When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning''s endless fear and endless sadness had disappeared in an instant.


    The whole person is soft, just like a pet waiting for favor. When you see your master, you think that you can have the master''s love, whether it''s gentle or violent. Just let yourself know that in his heart, there is always his own shadow, which is enough.


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning''s eyes opened quietly, because she didn''t want to close them in fear. And want to see, this man''s facial expression, as well as each other''s eyes, what is it like


    Slowly, the handsome face slowly magnified in front of him, and finally even the male smell came to his face with strong pressure. Ye Mu Ning began to be a little dizzy again... But it was at this time that the dense and endless aggressive kisses suddenly fell like a storm. The whole rhythm is so fast and full of endless spiritual movement.


    The hot touch and the feeling of triggering the soul. Just as ye mucing felt it, he began to feel that the whole body was burning like a fire. Ou Yaolin''s dexterous tip of the tongue sometimes teases her skin. Just this occasional moist touch has made another Ye Mu Ning''s face red to the root of her neck.


    Easily pry open her shell teeth, and the tip of her tongue rotates like a spirit snake. After a while, he had caught the tip of Ye mucing''s tongue, wound the wandering tongue together, and then attracted each other


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world will stop because of this thing.


    The surrounding air is full of endless pink flavor, which is mixed with fragrant ingredients. Gradually, in this almost suffocating kiss, ye Mu Ning''s consciousness actually began to get blurred... In the hazy, she could only know that she had fallen in love with this feeling, and she could also feel that a pair of big hands were beginning to put on herself wantonly


    The soft and warm touch gradually touched ye mucing''s skin, and then even burned a light pungent smell in front of her, making her whole head dizzy. Slowly raise your head, you can see that the ceiling above your head has turned pink. It seems that it is about to turn. The bursts of pleasure transmitted from the body are constantly impacting her brain nerves.


    Shortness of breath, rapid heartbeat


    The two blushes on the cheeks became more obvious.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Mu Ning frowned and her body twisted shyly. Because she felt that a palm actually reached into her clothes


    The slightly hard force and the slightly rough touch made Ye Mu Ning have a strong excitement. The rapid congestion of the body, even the two small cherries in front of the chest, unconsciously stand proudly, as if they were shouting the excitement of their body.


    "How is it?" Ou Yaolin whispered in her ear, but the sound sounded more like hypnosis in Ye Mu Ning.


    Eyes blurred, the body is always soft, I don''t know what to do. You can only let Ou Yaolin''s fingers play beautiful and moving music on her. Once again, the palm of my hand lingered over the mountains and began to swim downward... After passing through the inner thigh, I touched this delicate skin


    After the palm slowly attached to the skin, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of physical excitement and a real shudder. The whole body seemed to have disobeyed his command in an instant. In their own body, began to wander again and again, and that kind of strong feeling, just feel, it has been shocking for a while.


    The whole body, as if after an instant, has really felt the kind of real information transmitted from each other.


    A strong, just like the message conveyed by Ye Mu Ning''s body before.


    The whole person''s body is known only when he feels the existence of Ou Yaolin''s body. His body has already kept this man in mind. As long as he gets close, he will feel an inexplicable excitement. I don''t know what it''s like. I don''t know what the feelings between two people are like. But ye Mu Ning is very clear that his body has gradually adapted to Ou Yaolin''s body.


    Two people seem to have been at a certain time, eager to join together, the desire between the two people has been seduced in an instant.


    Waves of touching and kissing gradually ignited all the desires between the two people.

 Chapter 111

    This is the first time ye Mu Ning had such a delicate feeling after the accident.


    The next morning, the sun had already risen.


    The warm sunshine slowly popped out of his head from the horizon and looked naughtily at the universe and earth in front of him. All the surrounding scenery is locked in this area, which can clearly make people feel the warmth and light transmitted from here.


    Pieces of gold are constantly exposed in front of everyone, and the gold is even as gorgeous as a gold needle in front of everyone.


    When I see this scene, I believe that no matter who it is, I will smile knowingly. With a sigh of admiration, a new day began again.


    Similarly, after feeling the warmth of the morning, ye Mu Ning finally knows what real satisfaction is. Looking at the man still sleeping around, ye Mu Ning knows that many things will happen in the new day. Well, this matter may be that they only see remarriage


    Well, do you think it''s too early?


    Ou Yaolin turned over and saw the same brilliant face of Ye Mu Ning. Then the thief smiled and asked, "I really want to know whether you are in a good mood in the morning or because I was in a good mood in your interview yesterday, or..."


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin paused deliberately, indicating that he didn''t know when to say the next sentence completely.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning was fooled and asked anxiously, "what exactly do you mean behind the ''or'' you just said?"


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s big eyes, looking at Ye Mu Ning''s white neck exposed outside. Ou Yaolin suddenly lifted the quilt, turned over and pressed the leaf curtain under his body.


    This time, he did not use his elbow to support his body, but directly pressed his weight of more than 100 kilograms on Ye Mu Ning.


    My God, it''s naked body weight. In an instant, this weight had pressed the leaf curtain and frowned. Even the chest seemed to be flattened. The whole person, even breathing, became very difficult. The expression on his face was very painful. He wanted Ou Yaolin to dodge, but his mouth was open. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    This is really a surprise. Ou Yaolin, who was still very gentle to himself just now, has become a character like a devil in an instant.


    Such a character change is too fast. In a flash, ye Mu Ning was almost surrounded.


    Ou Yaolin stretched out his tongue on Ye Mu Ning''s cheek, licked it a little, and then asked in this extremely provocative and ambiguous posture, "did you say we were very ''happy'' last night?"


    Ou Yaolin, an asshole, deliberately increased the volume on the word "happiness". And the sound dragged on for a long time. It sounded really imaginative. Plus their posture now, even if ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to be crooked, it''s impossible.


    In an instant, ye Mu Ning''s cheeks were red to the root of his neck and murmured, "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    It''s like mosquitoes humming. If you don''t pay attention, you really can''t hear what this guy is saying.


    "What, you don''t know what I''m talking about?" Ou Yaolin deliberately pretended to be surprised, then widened his eyes and asked. The expression seemed to say, I know your secret, I know what you''re thinking. It''s the same truth.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face reddened. Even the safety didn''t care whether the other party would laugh at her or not. While pushing and shoving Ou Yaolin on his body, he shouted, "get up quickly. You''ll be late for work later."


    "You mean, if you don''t need to go to work, you don''t have to treat me like this, do you?" while saying this, Ou Yaolin was still blowing gently in Ye Mu Ning''s ear. That way, it was very provocative, and made Ye Mu Ning itch.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, go away quickly!" when ou Yaolin slowly got up, ye Mu Ning quickly ran out and quickly dressed himself. When looking at this scene, Ou Yaolin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your desire was quite strong."


    Listening to Ou Yaolin''s words without reason, ye Mu Ning felt very confused.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t know what I''m talking about?"


    After listening to Ye Mu Ning''s words, Ou Yaolin immediately opened the quilt on the bed and exposed the white sheet below. And when ye Mu Ning saw the actually insignificant water stain on the sheet, she blushed again in an instant


    Before Ou Yaolin said anything, she ran out of the room


    Originally thought, just before his father left, ye Mu Ning''s life would always be very comfortable. There is a father, a husband and a son at home. More importantly, this picture is so harmonious that people don''t want to divert their attention when they see it.


    "Locke, Mommy is back." | but just after ye Mu Ning excitedly pushed the door in, she couldn''t help but be startled to see the scene in front of her.


    I saw sitting on the sofa in addition to Locke, there was also Locke''s grandmother Lin Xuewei. And when Lin Xuewei delivered the look to herself, ye Mu Ning clearly realized that as long as she touched the look a little, she must be killed directly by the other party.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning turned his head to the side and asked, "Mom, when did you come back? Where are they?" after looking around, ye Mu Ning basically knew that there were only two of them left here. Without himself, there were just three people.


    The three of them are now standing in this room. Even if others don''t say anything, they will know that the atmosphere in this room will not be good. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning tried to make herself more calm. After all, the woman in front of her is not only Ou Yaolin''s mother, but also her stepmother.


    No matter how it was, Lin Xuewei is still an elder in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    After hearing this, the anger in Lin Xuewei''s heart became more intense, and suddenly a slap slammed at Ye Mu Ning''s face. And there is almost no doubt about the strength and the speed in the middle.


    Ye Mu Ning, who was still standing here, was already dazzled by this slap in an instant. If it weren''t for the efforts of her body, I believe she would fall to the ground now.


    "Mommy..." when I saw this scene, I was also surprised by little Locke next to me. Locke never thought that this thing would suddenly appear in front of him, and it was still so shocking.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at his son running over and covered his red and swollen face with one hand. While looking at his son''s worried little face, the bitterness in his heart was more intense.


    How could this happen. As long as he thought that he actually got such an end now, ye Mu Ning''s mood was a burst of sadness.


    "Grumpy, Locke, hurry back to the room. Hurry back." Ye Mu Ning really didn''t want her son. Seeing such a cruel scene, she quickly pushed Locke into the room. He stood in front of Lin Xuewei and said, "Mom, I don''t know why you treat me like this, but I ask you not to make a bad impression in front of Locke. He is only a child now. Please think about your child''s health and restrain your behavior a little, okay?"


    At this point, ye Mu Ning had closed her mouth and didn''t say another word.


    Lin Xuewei, who was already very angry with Ye Mu Ning, heard that ye Mu Ning actually talked to herself in a tone of teaching people a lesson. Suddenly, the emotion that was still trying to suppress burst out in an instant. The whole person is like a bitch, pointing to each other''s nose and yelling.


    However, ye Mu Ning did not pay much attention to this scene. After all, the crazy appearance of this woman was not something she had never seen before.


    Ye Mu Ning walked slowly to the side of the sofa and looked at the woman in front of her. What she had in her heart was no longer the general awe before. On the contrary, the whole person''s mentality has become very different from that before.


    "What are you thinking?" seeing ye Mu Ning''s calm appearance, Lin Xuewei was a little scared for a moment. After all, since childhood, ye Mu Ning has basically been watched and grown up by her. No matter when he comes, no matter what happens, ye Mu Ning''s calmness and intelligence will always make him feel that he can''t catch up with the world.


    Especially the feeling conveyed from ye Mu Ning greatly stimulated Lin Xuewei in front of her.


    Why, why does this woman look much stronger than herself at any time. And this guy always seems to have endless energy, which can burn his whole person in a moment.


    Ye Mu Ning seems to have seen the shadow of snow white. It''s so beautiful and moving. It feels like it can''t be violated. I''m sorry to want to hurt. But is he really the poor and sad queen?


    Lin Xuewei is absolutely unwilling.


    "I wonder why you treat me like this. I have nothing to do with you now." Ye Mu Ning said faintly, and in her voice, I can''t hear what ye Mu Ning''s mind is now. What she wants to do is impossible to show on her face.


    After so many years of hard work and persistence, ye Mu has already condensed his unique skills. At least in front of people, you can clearly know what real camouflage is.

 Chapter 112

    "What do you mean?" Lin Xuewei didn''t care about it at all. Before, I knew the relationship between Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin. She knows exactly how they came together and how they are separated now. Moreover, ye Mu Ning''s many practices and Ou Yao Lin''s actions are very clear.


    Now ye Mu Ning, don''t you want to hide from your father and don''t you want him to know about his divorce.


    Fortunately, Lin Xuewei is still Ye Feng''s wife. Even if it is not, you can still speak clearly in front of Ye Feng. Such a role, as long as it is behind Ye Mu Ning, I believe that no matter who it is, there is no way to change the outcome.


    Ye Mu Ning, aren''t you very strong and self righteous? Now, I''ll show you what a real strong man is.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xuewei''s mood gradually became much better. And the whole person''s mentality and appearance have become much more relaxed. It looks more like a lady.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll tell my father about it." Ye Mu Ning''s amazing words made Lin Xuewei never think of it.


    After hearing this, Lin Xuewei reacted quickly after a little consternation.


    "You shouldn''t be scaring me." when she said this, Lin Xuewei smiled and said, "I''m not scared." she actually sat next to Ye Mu Ning.


    "What do you want to do to me and for what?" Ye Mu Ning felt speechless. She seemed to have never sinned against her, but why did Lin Xuewei hate herself like this. Is it difficult that this woman, like her son, has a abnormal psychology?


    Lin Xuewei smiled and continued: "if I said that I like bullying you, I like watching you angry and sad. I feel very happy. What would you think?" when I said that, Lin Xuewei was still approaching. Although that face was beautiful at ordinary times, it looked even more disgusting by Ye mucing. It''s really hard to imagine that this woman had been her mother for so many years before.


    Such an ugly and disgusting woman can disguise so well in front of herself.


    Is this guy a Hollywood star?


    "Pervert." Ye Mu Ning scolded and turned to leave, but in an instant, her wrist had been directly grasped in the palm of her hand by the other party. And Lin Xuewei made more efforts to pull Ye Mu Ning towards her side. Ye Mu Ning, who had not been fortified, was naturally easily deterred by the other party.


    But then, ye Mu Ning saw that Lin Xuewei still held a dagger in her hand. Cheng Guang''s bright dagger seemed so frightening in the room, and the light on it made people feel that it had a gloomy feeling and spread in an instant.


    "What are you doing..."


    Before ye Mu Ning said to play, Lin Xuewei had put the dagger directly on Ye Mu Ning''s neck. And rubbed her cheek a few times, which looked very gloomy and terrible.


    Lin Xuewei''s eyes had crazy greed, and what was written on her face was an extremely terrible look. When he looked at Ye Mu Ning, he seemed to be looking at the enemy, and said with a ferocious smile: "It is said that ye Mu Ning''s mother is also a beautiful child, which can make your father haunt her for so many years. Even if she has been married to me for many years, it is still her name that she dreams and cries at night. Now, you ye Mu Ning unexpectedly appears here again to seduce my son. Do you think this is retribution?"


    "I robbed her husband. As a result, her daughter robbed my son. She also fascinated my son. She completely forgot her previous mission. Ye Mu Ning, it''s my kindness to let you live so long at ease. If I really follow my original nature, maybe I''ll kill you directly. I tell you, today is the same day Your time of death. Even if you don''t die, I''ll cut several holes in your face with a dagger. Then I watch the bright red blood slowly fall down along the wound and drip on your clothes, and watch them slowly bloom on your clothes, just like a beautiful flower in full bloom... "


    As Lin Xuewei said this, she actually looked up and smiled, but the sad expression on her face was even stronger. Others didn''t know that she, a selfish woman, understood very well. In this world, no one is more reliable than herself. After all, everything in this world can be changed, but the only thing that won''t betray herself is her heart.


    No matter when, your heart is always the most real and beautiful existence.


    "Are you doing this to me because of so many years of resentment?" Ye Mu Ning asked in surprise. No matter what, she didn''t want to believe such an outcome. After all, it''s not necessarily anything that has its own outcome.


    Lin Xuewei nodded.


    For so many years, selfish, how could she allow her husband to have other women in his heart. Not even a dead man. Even if we must let her go, we must catch her daughter and continue to torture. In this life, no matter what happens, I believe Lin Xuewei has such an attitude towards life.


    "I don''t care about anything else. I just want to draw gently on your beautiful face now..." when she said this, Lin Xuewei''s dagger has gradually approached ye mucing


    At this critical moment, suddenly, there was a rapid knock on the door in the originally quiet room. The two women here are all very familiar with this way of knocking on the door. If it''s not Wang Mingyan, who else can it be?


    "Bang!"


    Before they could speak, the front door inside was suddenly opened by Locke. The little guy ran to open the door in an instant in their stunned expression. After that, sure enough, a pair of strong palms had picked up Locke in an instant. And kissed him several times on the cheek.


    "Good son, did you go to school today? Was there anything bad at school..."


    Holding up his son, Ou Yaolin''s face finally didn''t have the haze before, and it seemed that the look on the whole face had become a lot better. When seeing this scene, the two women who were still arguing now finally stopped the previous battle and looked suspiciously at Ou Yaolin in front of them.


    Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and asked, "don''t you have something to do today? Why did you come back so soon?"


    The implication seems to be that Ou Yaolin should not come back.


    However, Ou Yaolin is still in a good mood. He doesn''t care what ye Mu Ning is talking about. He smiled, covered his son''s face with a few kisses, and then opened his mouth and said, "today I met a very lucky thing. Do you know about the land in the North Sea?"


    "I don''t know."


    I''m kidding. These two women who don''t walk out of the door, even if they walk out of the door, they also want to go shopping and buy clothes. How can they know what land.


    More importantly, the situation of the two women just now is not like the same two people deduce it. Such a situation is really a little confusing. What they want to do now is to completely cover up the previous dagger and never let Ou Yaolin know.


    Just now, just before she entered the door, her mother even put a fruit knife on Ye Mu Ning''s neck. In front of the two people, there was such a terrible thing just now. In this way, don''t say laughing and talking to them. I believe Ou Yaolin will be angry with them in an instant.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you..."


    When he said this, Ou Yaolin, who was so excited, even held his baby son in his arms, and went to the sofa and wanted to sit down... But at this time, little Locke suddenly shouted, "Daddy, be careful, there is a fruit knife on the sofa."


    Such a roar suddenly startled the other three adults in the room. What fruit knife? Did Locke already know what was going on outside? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s face showed a nervous look, and even Lin Xuewei''s face showed considerable discomfort. The whole person looks as if he has really done something wrong.


    That expression was really wonderful.


    "Why is the fruit knife on the sofa?"


    Ou Yaolin mumbled to pick up the fruit knife and threw it on the tea table. And continued to sit down with his son in his arms. Originally thought that as long as Ou Yaolin didn''t ask about fruit, Lin Xuewei''s crisis would be relieved for the time being. But what she thought was too simple. It seemed that things were not so simple at all. Don''t forget, even if ou Yaolin doesn''t say anything, the little boy who always wants to make decisions for his mother will say it.


    "Daddy, I know why the fruit knife was put on the sofa." Locke''s words immediately surprised all the people here and were about to jump up.


    Lin Xuewei, in particular, was arrogant and domineering just now. Now she is like an eggplant beaten with frost. She doesn''t know what to do immediately. Looking at Ou Yaolin''s surprised appearance and imagining the appearance when ou Yaolin gets angry later, Lin Xuewei''s whole face has become extremely pale in an instant. The whole person''s face shows endless fear.


    This son is more terrible than his father. No matter when it is, it depends on whether Ou Yaolin is standing by your side and how Ou Yaolin will feel. If you don''t occupy either of these aspects, I''m sorry. I believe you will soon be directly blasted into cannon fodder by Ou Yaolin, a strong man.


    The bones, flesh and blood on the body ensure that there will be no residue left.

 Chapter 113

    "Daddy..."


    Just as Locke was about to speak, Lin Xuewei shouted anxiously, "Locke, don''t talk disorderly and go back to the house."


    "I don''t know."


    At this time, Locke was not as clever as usual, but rebellious. Looking at Locke like this, not only did Ou Yaolin feel endless doubts, but even Lin Xuewei felt very confused. What should we do? Seeing things coming to light on this little guy, how could she be reconciled.


    "Darling, Locke told daddy what happened and why they all looked like this?" Ou Yaolin was more curious now. When he came in just now, he already felt that the people here were very strange, but he didn''t know why they became like this. But now it seems that things are not as simple as they think.


    "Good Locke, hurry back to the house and don''t stay here." Ye Mu Ning also came to persuade, but it seems that Locke won''t appreciate it at all.


    "Mommy, you''ve been bullied. Why do you want to be like this? Didn''t you tell Locke that you should learn to protect yourself no matter when it comes? Now it seems that you don''t do this at all. Why do you have to suffer yourself like this?" even in Locke''s eyes, Can''t help but overflow a little tears.


    The glittering and translucent tears, mixed with a touch of paranoia, make people feel distressed at a glance. Who knows why Locke talks like that. What happened just now. Especially now Ou Yaolin is more eager to know what this matter is.


    When ou Yaolin entered the door, he already felt that there was something wrong in the atmosphere. But it was unclear for another time. Now after hearing what Locke said, and looking at Ye Mu Ning''s expression, Ou Yaolin has basically understood what happened around them. His mother must be unhappy with Ye Mu Ning again, isn''t she?


    When thinking about it, Ou Yaolin opened his mouth and asked, "Locke, darling, tell daddy what happened. Don''t care about them, just tell me." when ou Yaolin treated his son, he seems to have become much more patient than before. Moreover, it seems that the tacit understanding between the two people is much stronger than before.


    When she saw this scene, Lin Xuewei basically understood. It seems that she has no chance of winning today.


    "Daddy, just now when I was out of school, my grandmother came to pick me up. Then when I came home, I just met Mommy back. But when I saw mommy coming back, grandma scolded Mommy fiercely and said she wanted to kill Mommy. The fruit knife just now was put on mommy''s neck by grandma..."


    I really didn''t expect that Locke listened to everything just now and the sound of their quarrel. Even so clearly. Now Lin Xuewei even has an impulse to find a ground crack to drill in.


    Nima, are all children like this?


    "Locke, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Xuewei was already a little angry. I believe that no matter who it is, this kind of thing can not be tolerated. Not to mention, ye Mu Ning has become the treasure of Ou Yaolin. Seeing that he can blindly obey Ye Mu Ning, we can see, and we can really know that these two people are no longer the two before.


    They tell the truth, for so long, there have been more and more couples. Even the tacit understanding between the two people has become much better. Ou Yaolin can even show himself so low spirited for ye Mu Ning, which has completely violated the previous principles of these two people.


    What does that mean? It shows that the two people have completely entered the state of love.


    "Who''s talking nonsense? I''m sure I''ll know soon." Lin Xuewei here is nervous to death, while Ou Yaolin over there looks cold. As long as you know ou Yaolin, you can know that this guy is really angry now. Such a man shows in such a situation that it is false not to be angry.


    One is the mother who gave birth to her own child, the other is the mother of her child and her former wife. Well, the ex wife is also a wife. And these two people are also more important women in their own lives. From this point of view, no matter from which aspect, they are always as important as each other.


    At the thought of this, Ou Yaolin''s face became even more ugly.


    About his wife ye Muning, Ou Yaolin knows very well that this woman is not the kind of woman who likes to provoke right and wrong. But his mother is different. In the past, he abandoned his husband and son because he hated the poor and loved the rich, and finally threw himself into the arms of the rich. Now it is evolving. The whole person has become like a fool. At any time, the feeling of jealousy makes people feel disgusted at a glance.


    "Don''t believe her, really don''t believe her. This woman is actually lying to you..." when seeing this scene, Lin Xuewei said anxiously. The urgency of her voice makes people feel that this woman may be really afraid now.


    "I think you should know what I want to know next. You''d better tell me the whole truth and don''t do anything that disappoints me and makes you regret. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what the outcome will be like."


    When hearing this sentence, Lin Xuewei''s face showed more fear.


    That face is full of fear. It''s really hard to imagine how this son wants to torture himself.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin, Lin Xuewei saw another figure again. Someone you don''t want to see at all. Ye Feng is back. After coming back, looking at Ye Feng in front of him, he didn''t know how to speak for a while. Before, the beautiful woman was still her own wife, but in the twinkling of an eye, the woman had become her own in laws.


    Moreover, this in laws is even stranger than other people''s in laws. The feeling of wanting to get close, not daring to get close, and wanting to get close has made people feel uncomfortable for a while. It''s really hard to imagine what will happen after that. But now he knew that he had reached the end of his tether.


    After that, looking at each other''s face, Lin Xuewei already had an impulse to die. Nima, the world is really crazy.


    Later, after nodding to them, ye Mu Ning took his father and Locke''s son out of the house.


    It doesn''t seem like a good thing for them to be together on such an occasion.


    After coming out, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside and those green flowers and plants, ye mucing''s mood even became a lot better unconsciously. The surrounding scenery is still so beautiful that after these scenery, there is still a little light shining.


    White clouds are like soap bubbles, with gorgeous colors. Hanging on the blue sky like watercolor, it looks more beautiful and gorgeous.


    "What the hell are you..." Ye Feng wanted to speak, but was directly stopped by Ye Mu Ning: "don''t ask about today''s affairs. And Locke, don''t mention it again. You know?" after hearing Ye Mu Ning''s words, the two men all nodded and agreed.


    The result of the previous incident was that Lin Xuewei left. After leaving this time, I don''t know when I will come back. However, it seems that you may not come back in your life.


    "Ye Mu Ning, come to the office."


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. As soon as I hear the manager call me to the office, ye Mu Ning can''t help but have an impulse to hit the wall.


    Who knows what happened in the past? Now the manager seems to be looking at himself as if he is looking at a pastry. No matter what happens, I want to get involved by myself. In many cases, he also likes to involve himself in more important things. Then ye Mu Ning appeared in the room trembling.


    "Manager, you''re looking for me." seeing the chubby manager sitting in the chair, ye Mu Ning always felt a burst of uneasiness for some reason. It seems that the whole person''s mood has become trembling with a local expression and a simple behavior.


    Raised his head and took a look at Ye Mu Ning. The manager''s eyes were a little gloomy before, and they were bright in an instant. And with an excited look, people even thought that he was a strong man and his idol suddenly appeared in front of him. That kind of expression made people look ridiculous. Even when ye Mu Ning saw it, they felt a little afraid.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help opening her mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    After hearing this, I didn''t expect that the manager who was still gloomy before was suddenly excited like being beaten with chicken blood, and the whole person''s mental state became energetic in an instant. He quickly ran to Ye Mu Ning and grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand. Pitifully, he said, "Mu Ning, please save me. Only you can save me."


    Looking at the poor look of the manager, for a time, ye Mu Ning was really stunned and didn''t know what to do. The legendary scene of being criticized did not appear. Later, the manager was even more pathetic. He really couldn''t turn around for a moment. I don''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 114

    "Manager, just say what''s the matter. Why is it like this?" Ye Mu Ning was nervous and wanted to help the manager up.


    But who knows, I feel like a nail has been nailed on my knee. Standing here, I don''t move in the class. Even ye Mu Ning''s hand has been caught red by him. On the white palm, there is a blood red. It looks pathetic and shocking.


    "Promise me. Promise me."


    At this time, the manager has long lost his previous manliness. On the contrary, the momentum released by the whole person is comparable to that of others.


    As long as you see this guy''s face, you can basically understand that there is such a different look on this guy. At this time, if ye Mu Ning said anything, unwilling to believe, unwilling to change his previous idea, and unwilling to settle this man''s little wish, it seems that he has really become a kind of eternal sinner.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Ye Mu Ning said reluctantly that there was no way. When he met such a manager, even if his whole body was full of mouths, he probably had no way to solve the matter satisfactorily.


    When ye Mu Ning heard that she was willing to help herself, a happy smile finally appeared on the manager''s face. That expression is really like a child


    After that, ye Mu Ning finally got out of the manager''s office, and just looking at the lights outside and the faces of those people, ye Mu Ning even felt a whirl of heaven and earth. It seems that the whole world has changed into another look in an instant.


    More importantly, when ye Mu Ning stands in front of the crowd, they will really feel an inexplicable feeling.


    It turned out that the legendary thing was really so helpless. When ye Mu Ning thought about it, she was powerless to throw a stack of data on her desk, holding her head in her hands and tangled up in pain.


    The colleagues nearby, even if they don''t know what happened to Ye Mu Ning before. But on Ye Mu Ning''s expression, they can basically conclude that this is definitely something that others can''t imagine. First of all, it is impossible to change ye mucing to the present state without a little means.


    But why?


    So they came forward, finally picked up the information left by Ye Mu Ning and looked at it carefully. Zhang Guoguo, born in 1982, was born on October 6, Libra. Like what, like what, hate what. What family members are and what friends they have around them.


    Now he is a contract singer in an economic entertainment circle. He has published several records and is one of the first-line students who are now popular. He also starred in several TV dramas and movies. Among them, it has won a good response and reputation.


    "Is it difficult? The manager asked you to interview Zhang Guoguo?"


    Next to Xu Jiajun, after seeing this information, he already understood seven or eight points.


    I''m kidding. Anyone with a little common sense knows that Zhang Guoguo''s personality is arrogant and rude, and many journalists died under him. Now let Ye Mu Ning interview, it''s like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    And many people know that this man is notoriously hard to speak.


    Zhang Guoguo, Zhang Guoguo, as long as people hear the name, they are afraid and avoid it. Many interviewers, as long as they know Zhang Guoguo, will quickly avoid from afar, for fear that this man will give them the strongest blow when he is inexplicable.


    Now the result seems to be like this.


    Otherwise, why are so many people unwilling to go, but ye Mu Ning was caught.


    Zhang Guoguo''s reputation has been extremely bad. No matter who hears the name, he will be blacklisted at the same time. I don''t want to make any contact with such a man in my life.


    Of course, ye Mu Ning is now difficult to ride a tiger.


    Because, no matter what happened, ye Mu Ning has no way to kick out the burden that has fallen on his shoulder. Because, before, the manager actually used Ou Yaolin''s things to teach. It probably means nothing more than that, you see, people who are so difficult to deal with have been dealt with by you. Naturally, such a simple thing will not happen. Are you ye mucing.


    After that, ye Mu Ning''s head was naturally covered with a high hat. And highly praised Ye Mu Ning''s personal ability and praised her as a flower.


    No matter at any time, what we need to face is always the slightest praise of the other party. And ye Mu Ning now even has a desperate fear as long as he sees the other party''s face. For nothing else, she even felt that in this world, I''m afraid only work can prove her ability.


    On the one hand, ye Mu Ning wants to work hard to improve her current living conditions and even her ability to a new level. On the other hand, ye Mu Ning even wants to prove herself in this difficult way.


    Just their own situation, I''m afraid no one knows more about themselves than themselves. Then, in such a living environment, what ye Mu Ning can do is to dissolve this danger and all kinds of suffering in the shortest time. It seems that only in this way can you change your current state.


    However, the thought of Zhang Guoguo''s difficult face made Ye Mu Ning''s scalp numb.


    Even now she can vaguely remember that it was this Zhang Guoguo before.


    When another reporter interviewed him, Zhang Guoguo had the experience of sending someone to beat the reporter wantonly. The reason is very simple, that is to say, at that time, the reporter asked him too private questions. He was so intolerable that he could only take action in the end.


    However, who can really make it clear about privacy? It seems that in many cases, what they need to do is to protect themselves. And if you encounter a question you don''t like, just jump over and say, I don''t want to answer No.


    Why do you have to fight.


    It is said that the reporter later rested in the hospital for half a year and ruined his future.


    It was like a plague, which spread rapidly in the reporter''s industry. No one dared to interview Zhang Guoguo again. And even talking about Zhang Guoguo will change their faces one by one. Even later, the negative news about Zhang Guoguo became much better. Ordinary people dare not move as long as the other party is a little windy.


    Not to mention rumors.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Guoguo''s background is not just a film and television song Sanqi star. The most important role is not clear to ordinary people.


    Let''s put it this way. It''s like fun to easily mobilize an army.


    "Mu Ning, do you really want to interview Zhang Guoguo? Don''t you know who Zhang Guoguo is? Why do you have to suffer like this." Xu Jiajun knew that ye Mu Ning was going to interview Zhang Guoguo, so he couldn''t help sweating for ye Mu Ning. In other words, this girl, in front of Xu Jiajun, is always that kind of soft and docile image. If there is any unhappiness because of this thing, it is really not the scene they want to see.


    "Don''t think so. It''s not so terrible. Don''t forget, I''m a woman. He shouldn''t be so abnormal that even women want to do it." Ye Mu Ning said easily on the surface, but secretly it''s another state. This is really worrying. Everyone knows that ye Mu Ning is supporting strongly, but he doesn''t know how to persuade.


    Peony said anxiously, "Oh, sister Mu Ning, don''t have any illusions. Don''t forget that Zhang Guoguo''s family has a military background. Then the military ruffians are crazy one by one. If they do it, you don''t know what problems will happen to you." as he said, Peony first held her arm and began to tremble with fear. And when he looked at Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, he seemed to have seen the tragic scene of this woman in front of Zhang Guoguo in the next act.


    "Oh, don''t scare me all the time. I''ve promised the manager that I''ll go. Besides, if there''s any problem, I''ll run away, and the weapons will protect myself well. In this way, nothing regrettable will happen." after these reassuring words, Ye Mu Ning saw that they were still the expression of disbelief, so she had to pat them on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "you can rest assured. It doesn''t matter. I know how to protect myself."


    After that, he began to pack his things. Put all the information in the bag.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, the cactus suddenly rushed out of the distance, but then it reappeared in front of Ye Mu Ning, and still held a small baseball bat in his hand. Said: "here, take this. You can defend yourself when it''s critical."


    Poof.


    Do you think I''m going to fight?


    Although he felt funny and unwilling to take this, ye Mu Ning really put this dangerous weapon in his bag.


    Business trip to bird!

 Chapter 115

    Since ye Mu Ning had already said hello to his family before, there was no need to tell ou Yaolin and Locke about it. After packing the things directly, we have already started. On the road, she learned as much as possible about the interviewees. And tried hard to keep all the knowledge in mind.


    According to the information, Zhang Guoguo will arrive at Shanghai Pudong Airport today. Now ye Mu Ning is going to the airport and wants to leave a better impression on the other party in welcoming Zhang Guoguo.


    Because ye Mu Ning was not familiar with Zhang Guoguo before, that is, just now, she hurriedly took a look at all kinds of information photos about Zhang Guoguo.


    "Master, airport!"


    Ye Mu Ning just said four words with the driver and rushed to the airport.


    It is estimated that the driver is also a good person with personality. Without a word of gnawing, he has swished like a rocket launch and drove out quickly towards the front.


    In an instant, ye Mu Ning had been quickly started, and was pushed back.


    "Master, why are you driving so fast?" Ye Mu Ning cried helplessly.


    The driver said, "I knew you were catching a plane just now. Can you hurry up?"


    With that, he even ignored Ye Mu Ning. His speed was almost catching up with the speed of light. The surrounding vehicles were afraid to avoid them one by one. Even give the taxi a bright road, and finally let the plague pass.


    God, it''s terrible to meet a road killer.


    As soon as ye Mu Ning''s car left in front, there was a greeting in the back


    Finally, the lovely driver arrived in less than 30 minutes after a journey of nearly 40 minutes. My speed is definitely not covered. After the speechless ye Muning got off the car, paid the money and finally walked into the waiting hall of the airport.


    Shanghai''s airport is basically no different from many domestic airports. It looks like that. And the airport in Shanghai seems more luxurious and bigger.


    Look at the timetable above. It seems that it is still a while before Zhang Guoguo gets off the plane. Ye Mu Ning had to sit in a chair and wait for the flight to approach. There were only a few people sitting on the chairs in a row. Ye Mu Ning was sitting right next to the corridor. Beside her was a young man.


    Wearing sunglasses and a hat, but even so, you can see that the man''s behavior is very arrogant.


    After sitting down, ye Mu Ning finally heard that the other party was calling: "I said what do you do to eat? Hurry to pick me up. What will happen later? Give you five minutes. If you don''t show up again, don''t blame me for getting angry." after saying that, the young boy immediately hung up the phone. Obviously, he doesn''t want to hear each other''s explanations anymore. That inexplicable explanation, even if he listened to it now, was just nonsense.


    After hearing this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help thinking that the boys now have a really bad temper. However, compared with Ou Yaolin, it seems to be a little worse.


    When I thought of this, a smile rippled on Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    Then the climax came


    A little girl, it seems that she has just learned to walk. He hobbled towards them, holding a bottle in both hands. While walking, he drank milk in his mouth. It looks so cute. The little girl''s face was fleshy, white and pink, and very watery. At a glance, I want people to choke.


    I wonder if I can squeeze water out of it.


    The little girl is wearing a pink dress and a pair of beautiful little shoes. The two sheep''s horn braids were thin and lively. They kept jumping on her head. After a while, it looks very cute.


    Walking forward, he said slowly, "brother... Brother..."


    Although the two words were whispered and the pronunciation was not very clear, ye Mu Ning heard them clearly. But seeing the boy who just called, he turned his head in disgust and ignored the little guy.


    How old is the little guy? How can he know how to observe his words and colors and continue to walk towards the front. And he also stretched out his little fleshy hand to grab the boy''s clothes. But the boy was still unmoved. And said in disgust, "I don''t know you when I''m playing. Why are you always pestering me?"


    As he spoke, the boy tried to dodge aside. It seems that he has endured the little girl to the extreme. Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart suddenly felt very bad about the boy. After all, this child looks so cute. How can he treat others like this. And even if you smile at her, it won''t do much.


    Why are you always fierce and make yourself like a devil.


    Aren''t you afraid of scaring children.


    "Poop."


    The child wanted to catch him, but he flashed aside. In an instant, the child who was still laughing had fallen to the ground in an instant. What''s more depressing is that the bottle originally held in his hand was also thrown out. The milk in the bottle accidentally fell on the boy''s clothes. The child lay on the ground and cried, and the boy was even more crazy.


    Fuck, it''s a famous brand. I just put it on today.


    "What''s the matter with you child? These clothes are brand-name clothes that I bought recently. They''ve all been ruined by you. What about your parents? Where have your parents gone? Whose children are too irresponsible to take care of?..."


    At this time, he actually stood up and shouted like a madman.


    Even the high voice attracted the eyes of people nearby.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning couldn''t see any more. Who is this. Even children make mistakes. But he shouldn''t yell like this. Why doesn''t he know what it means to respect the old and love the young.


    Ye Mu Ning finally rushed over, picked up the child who had fallen to the ground and cried, looked at the child with concern and said, "good boy, don''t cry. Where does it hurt? Is it broken..."


    Seeing ye Mu Ning''s concern, this guy thought the child was Ye Mu Ning''s. So he angrily pointed to Ye Mu Ning''s nose and shouted, "will you take care of children? How can you put children here so casually in such a dangerous place and a place with so many people? Don''t you know that as an elder and an adult, you must have the responsibility to take care of children?"


    My God, this bastard actually pointed to Ye Mu Ning''s nose and began to roar wantonly. The whole person is like a mad dog. Bite whoever you catch. And at a young age, I have no virtue at all.


    Even ye Mu Ning, no matter how good tempered, finally couldn''t help it. She angrily picked up the child, coaxed the child and said: "First of all, let me clarify that I don''t know this child at all. One more thing, a young man like you who doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young, I believe you won''t get any good results no matter where you go in the future. Because your heart itself is very dark, which is doomed. You don''t even know the most basic politeness. Let alone Among other things, I''m really ashamed and ashamed of your parents. "


    I didn''t expect that ye mucing, who looked very weak, had such a sharp mouth. In a moment, the young boy was angry, and even his shoulders shook. No one would talk to him like this for a long time. Now ye mucing is a special case.


    What''s more, the people around them not only didn''t help themselves scold the woman and child, but also said they didn''t understand children.


    I''m the victim. Why are you pointing at me.


    "I tell you, don''t think you are a woman, I won''t do anything to you. It was your child who soiled my clothes just now. I want you to apologize to me immediately." the man''s momentum is bigger, and his expression looks like he wants to eat people. It''s depressing to see that.


    "I apologize for the child''s mistake, but you must also apologize to me for what you just looked like. Apologize to the little sister." Ye Mu Ning competed with each other. And his tone became stronger and harder. With so many people supporting themselves, can you still be afraid of the boy in front of you?


    It seems that he''s about the same age as himself. Hum, I really thought your father was Li Gang. I must fight against injustice today and hit you as a hard nail.


    "You..." after saying this, a group of people appeared around the originally helpless man. It seems that there are nearly ten strong men, a row of black clothes, who have stood beside the man in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" the man in Black said coldly. Even his voice was full of endless domineering. Just let people hear it, they could not help feeling that their body trembled. In an instant, the momentum of the whole person had pressed down everyone here.


    This is not the feeling of nihility and arrogance, but the absolutely strong momentum of itself. It is the self-confidence of its own strength and the side leakage of domineering spirit.


    When they saw this scene, all the other people who were still helping Ye Mu Ning to cheer up stopped. If the other party had no background, it would be easier to say a little, but now their strength is so strong, they must weigh it carefully. There is a great difference in the strength of the two sides.


    When ye Mu Ning was slightly stunned, he remembered that the boy had already called and said to limit the other party to arrive within five minutes.


    It seems that this guy''s command is really heavy enough. Otherwise, why did these people suddenly appear in front of them so quickly.


    The man went up and down. At this time, he finally looked at Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning was wearing a black dress. Her graceful posture was even more beautiful and generous against the background of the black dress. The beautiful curves and bright lines make people like this kind of curve beauty just at a glance.

 Chapter 116

    Ye Mu Ning didn''t have too much powder on her face. And the whole face looks so clean. Although it doesn''t have the aura of many famous stars, it has a magical and unforgettable ability.


    I have to say, if there is no quarrel with this girl, this girl is really a good person.


    But now, as long as you see that face, you have an impulse to press it on the ground and trample it flat. The man looked at Ye Mu Ning disdainfully, and then said very contemptuously, "nothing, just being dirty by a little madman and scolded by a big madman for a long time."


    Listening to the man''s indifferent tone, ye Mu Ning couldn''t stand it for a moment. He stepped forward and hugged the child angrily and said, "it''s obviously your fault. You can''t tolerate a child''s mistakes. I really don''t know how bad your morality has been..."


    Just after they quarreled, ye mucing even heard a faint, but bomb like sound in their ears in this atmosphere.


    "Guo Guo, do you want me to help you get rid of her?" the man''s voice was cold and his tone of voice was so indifferent. But it was so cold in Ye Mu Ning''s ears.


    Later, a more explosive voice sounded in Ye Mu Ning''s ear: "it doesn''t matter. I Zhang Guoguo is so big and haven''t met such an unreasonable girl. Today I''ll let her see who can''t be provoked." when she said that, she showed that kind of terrible smile and walked in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    However, ye Mu Ning doesn''t care about these at all. In her mind, all she thinks now is "Zhang Guoguo".


    God, how did this happen.


    Before, didn''t you think this guy was just an ordinary passenger? Besides, isn''t it right that Zhang Guoguo should be at the airport now? You can see the welcoming team not far away. It''s so enthusiastic. You can see that it''s here to welcome Zhang Guoguo, and the eager voices of fans can be heard clearly a few miles away.


    Even if the staff have tried to stop and persuade many times, it is useless. No way. The power of idols is so strong that they have almost lost their reason. Gradually, ye Mu Ning finally heard it. The fans were saying, "how come everyone is gone and hasn''t seen the fruit? Should they be asleep and forget to fly down * *."


    There are still people asking the staff: "are you sure that all the people on this plane have come down? Are you really sure there is no Zhang Guoguo here?"


    Only vaguely heard, the staff said very patiently: "everyone on this flight has left. As for the passenger''s personal information, it involves the passenger''s privacy. Please forgive me that I can''t disclose it."


    After hearing these conversations, an idea flashed in Ye Mu Ning''s mind. That is, there are many stars who deliberately change flights, or postpone or advance their trip, just to avoid the entanglement of fans, which can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Is the man in front of you really the Zhang Guoguo you''re looking for? What''s more, you''ve already made such a big deal with the other party before you start the interview? Moreover, between the two people, even now, they still look like enemies. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning can even feel that his head has become very big in an instant.


    What should I do? Is it difficult? Will my mission be destroyed here?


    While ye Mu Ning was struggling, a woman over there looked a little natural. The woman was running towards this side quickly. When she was running, she even swayed and swayed by her salute. It''s hard to accept that the wheels of this suitcase are so strong.


    Running towards this side, he shouted like a pear blossom with rain: "Niu, Niu, where are you... Mom is here..."


    After hearing the sound, the child in his arms turned his head as if alert. Ye Mu Ning and the others were speechless for a while. It seemed that the natural mother had lost her child. Such a mother is really not generally strong.


    "Mom..." mumbling, the child finally opened his mouth and said. Well, don''t say it''s really this guy''s child


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." as soon as I came here, this naturally foolish mother has been constantly apologizing to the people here.


    It seems that this guy really made a big mistake. When he saw this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but be speechless. This mother is really speechless. The child guessed that if something really happened at such a young age, I believe that even her repentance in this life may not be able to control it perfectly.


    "Who are you from this child?" Zhang Guoguo said the first thing when he saw the woman. And it seems that the natural woman and the self righteous and annoying woman who appeared in front of him don''t know each other at all.


    When the woman heard the other party''s inquiry, she quickly opened her mouth and said, "I''m the child''s mother." when she said that, she was still trying hard to apologize to the other party. Apologizing for the trouble brought to others for their children is also for their negligence.


    "So who is this woman?" Zhang Guoguo asked carefully. It doesn''t matter, but he just wants to know the result. After being scolded by the other party, you can''t know where this woman came from. For so many years, when have you been stimulated like this.


    After looking at Ye Mu Ning beside her, the woman said definitely, "thank you." then she told Zhang Guoguo very definitely that I didn''t know the girl at all.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Guoguo was completely depressed. How could things be like this? I was not angry before. I scolded the woman in front of me, but in the twinkling of an eye, I found that I wronged each other. This ending, in any case, was quite unacceptable to him.


    However, Zhang Guoguo, who has always been very arrogant, still has no repentance even after he knows that this thing is his own mistake. Zhang Guoguo''s advantage is that he has the courage to admit his mistakes, but his disadvantage is more sharp -- he doesn''t change it.


    Now looking at the other party''s expression, ye Mu Ning has basically understood what''s in this guy''s mind. However, he never said it.


    "Don''t you want to apologize to me for what happened just now?" Ye Mu Ning said faintly. The arrogance of that expression can''t be seen at all. Just now, she was still worried about what had just happened, because the other party''s identity was Zhang Guoguo''s affair.


    Zhang Guoguo, who had felt a little guilty about ye Mu Ning, looked at each other angrily after hearing this sentence. The eyes became sharp again and shouted at Ye Mu Ning


    When Zhang Guoguo was ready to apologize, he heard Ye Mu Ning''s rude words. For a time, it angered Zhang Guoguo. What person, not just a little girl, dares to ride on my head.


    Suddenly, the words of apology that I originally wanted to say soon became: "where did I do wrong, why should I apologize to you? You should apologize to me and compensate for my clothes."


    The voice is very loud. It''s really worthy of singing. If you really have a good voice.


    This voice has been heard by almost all the people around and the fans in the distance.


    In an instant, the pot has exploded here.


    "What? The man just said he was Zhang Guoguo?" someone began to doubt and looked around.


    "Did you hear the sound just now? It seems that it is really fruit."


    "Yes, yes, but where did the sound come from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While everyone was talking, Zhang Guoguo and others naturally heard these words clearly. The security guard next to Zhang Guoguo hurried to Zhang Guoguo''s side. Zhang Kou said, "we''d better go quickly to avoid any unhappiness." after that, Zhang Guoguo and others were really ready to run away.


    "Hey, you don''t want to go away like this." afraid that Zhang Guoguo will go away like this, he will never see his Ye Mu Ning again, so he quickly grasped Zhang Guoguo''s sleeve tightly in his hand. And still yelling. They pulled and shouted, and they were really heard by the fans around them.


    One by one, it was like discovering a new world. I quickly looked this way. Moreover, the hunger, thirst and expectation shown in the other party''s eyes are even more frightening. After seeing Zhang Guoguo, they burst out the brilliance in their eyes, just like seeing a cat with fishy meat. They all rushed this way.


    The scene was more frightening than the siege of a group of hungry wolves.


    After seeing this situation, Zhang Guoguo here wants to go quickly, but he can''t go away, but don''t go. Looking at this scene, it''s really frightening. For a time, I was in a dilemma.


    This annoying woman let herself fall off the chain at the critical moment.

 Chapter 117

    After thinking of this, Zhang Guoguo was even more angry. After watching those people close, he immediately made a decision: "hurry up and help take this woman away."


    At this point, all the men standing around him rushed up one by one and clamped Ye Mu Ning up. Like carrying a pig, he quickly took them out of the waiting hall.


    It seems that they have definitely trained many times before, and there are many times. It seems that they also have tacit cooperation. Otherwise, why can they rush into the car so quickly and orderly.


    After the fans rushed over, they had already closed the door and ran away.


    Ye Mu Ning held the whole person in their arms. Except that her breathing can be controlled independently, all the rest of her body is controlled by others. There is no ability to move at all.


    "What are you doing? You''re kidnapping. If you don''t know, I''ll sue you." in such an atmosphere, ye Mu Ning has even completely forgotten that she came here with a task before. Now, she roars at this man, and the consequences are likely to be unimaginable.


    Listen, ye Mu Ning''s roar, Zhang Guoguo not only didn''t get angry, but also didn''t say anything else angrily. Instead, he turned on the music very gentlemanly and used Mozart''s piano music with Ye Mu Ning''s scolding. Don''t say, the rhythm really has a lasting appeal.


    "You say, is the melody with this sound effect very interesting?" it is worthy of playing music. No matter when it comes, you can always find records about music.


    My God, what kind of abnormal character did you meet? Now ye Mu Ning finally begins to regret it.


    There were so many fans around him who came here to pick up the plane, but he avoided it as if he were avoiding the God of plague. And even after seeing those girls, he still couldn''t see any expression on his face. The whole person is like a cold-blooded animal without feelings. Just seeing his attitude towards fans, we can know that this man''s character must be not very good.


    Ye Mu Ning gradually closed her mouth, but her eyes kept looking at the back of the car. Now it is still clear that behind the car, there are a group of girls who seem to have been beaten with chicken blood, running frantically with the car one by one. That speed is almost faster than the bicycle on the side of the road.


    "Ouch"


    A girl had fallen to the ground. After running for a long time, she was already out of strength and finally fell down. The next girls, one by one, finally couldn''t support it. I''m kidding. How could a group of girls run over with the car?


    The comparison of speed between the two is the metaphor of an egg hitting a stone.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart couldn''t help getting nervous. The whole person''s mood has become tense in an instant. These girls are still very young. They look as if they are the same age as they were a few years ago, and even some are about the same age as they are now.


    But how can I think that these girls are actually chasing their favorite stars. He made himself like this and fell down on the road.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning felt a pang of heartache in her heart.


    I can''t help thinking that in the future, my son Locke will chase a star like them. But that star is so arrogant that he won''t even look at them. Such an ending is so sad. In a flash, ye Mu Ning''s heart has been tightly grasped.


    In my heart, the hatred for Zhang Guoguo around me becomes more intense.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Probably because he noticed Ye Mu Ning''s expression, Zhang Guoguo finally turned off the loud music. And turned his head and asked. The voice is really nice. Even his face looks so good when there is no ferocity. Handsome and sunny, the bright lines and the unique temperament of the whole person can''t help but want to rush up directly when they are seen, grasp the boy''s face in his hand and pinch it hard.


    Even the idea of trying to make him red.


    However, as long as you think of the situation that just appeared in front of you, the only good feelings you had for the boy before ye Mu Ning disappeared.


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Mu Ning still felt very angry, just for the girls who just appeared here. Those girls look so poor and helpless. If they were themselves, I believe they would not be so cruel, so I left them there.


    When seeing this scene, Zhang Guoguo''s face instantly showed a fascinating smile, and the expression on the whole face was more subtle than others. Only those who have followed him for a long time can clearly know how powerful the power behind this smile is. The legendary Zhang Guoguo is not just so simple on the surface. The means of this man are so cruel that people will feel a burst of fear even when they think about it.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s heart couldn''t help being nervous. His eyes looked at Zhang Guoguo quietly, and then he opened his mouth and asked carefully, "what do you want to do?" that expression really seemed to be afraid. However, ye Mu Ning was even more afraid of whether the man would embarrass himself during his interview later.


    In that case, I''m afraid I really can''t explain to the leaders when I go back.


    Anyway, the task of interviewing Zhang Guoguo is so arduous. Even if it didn''t happen before, I believe the interview won''t go smoothly. Otherwise, when we heard that ye Mu Ning was going to come here to interview Zhang Guoguo, we all had that expression. One by one, it seems to be the general feeling of entering the execution ground, which makes people feel the cold swish at a glance.


    Involuntarily, it even makes people feel very scared. I want to know what will happen as a result of this thing.


    "I just want to know what you were thinking just now. At least, I just want to know this now." after that, Zhang Guoguo continued to stare at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. The eyes even seemed to want to condense Ye Mu''s whole body and completely see through the general feeling. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyebrows could not help but frown tightly. The previous messy ideas had long disappeared from the whole person''s mind.


    Thinking about, just how can I successfully complete my task.


    "I wonder if it''s too cruel for us to do so."


    As expected, ye Mu Ning spoke out all the words she had wanted to say but dared not say according to the idea in her heart. After hearing this sentence, Zhang Guoguo was slightly stunned at first, and then asked curiously, "what are you talking about, cruel?"


    Don''t blame Zhang Guoguo for his slow reaction. Instead, you should blame ye Muning for being too confused when he spoke.


    After hearing this, ye Mu Ning has said what he just thought.


    "I don''t think we should be so cruel to fans. They like you so much. Since this is the reason, we should treat them well, so that we can show our duty as a man."


    Originally thought Zhang Guoguo would roar angrily after hearing these words, but who could have thought that when Zhang Guoguo heard these words, he not only didn''t get angry, but looked up and laughed. The smile looked so frightening. Even the goose bumps on the whole person have come up involuntarily.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even thought of the word "devil".


    He looked at the man in front of him, hoping to see from the other party''s facial expression what the problem was. What''s going on.


    However, it seems that they really have something in common. That is, the more Ye Mu Ning wants to know, the more Zhang Guoguo can hide. he


    He just laughed all the time, but never said what he was laughing about and what he was laughing about. The state of the whole person, even like a patient in a mental hospital, forgets the state when taking medicine.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was helpless and felt afraid. How do you feel like you''ve been locked up in a lunatic asylum in an instant?


    Finally, when ye Mu Ning was about to give up, Zhang Guoguo finally stopped laughing and said, "do you sympathize with them?"


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Well, since you sympathize with them, you can do the same thing with them." Zhang Guoguo''s face always wore that faint smile. Just don''t know why, now ye Mu Ning felt a chill after seeing this smile. It seems that there are many cold sweats on his back at this time.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Ye Mu Ning asked in horror, but the answer was only a little light smile.

 Chapter 118

    Ye Mu Ning''s face was full of fear. The whole person looked as if he was struggling to prove that he was also a woman with * *. But in front of these tall and strong men, ye Mu Ning basically has no resistance. Even the whole person becomes, which is more endlessly easy to manipulate than a puppet.


    Especially after the other party appears in front of him and ties himself up with some strange things. Even at this time, ye Mu Ning has forgotten that she should resist... But in fact, this woman really has no way to resist. The whole person''s spirit and * * have been tied up.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    When saying this, ye Mu Ning''s body had been tied to a big kite. And the kite also has a strong backbone and a big page. At a glance, you can easily feel the great power of this guy. Ye Mu Ning was tied to it. He felt that it was so funny at that time. When people looked at it, they already felt that the scene was interesting.


    "Do you want to know?" Zhang Guoguo''s face still hung a faint smile and looked at Ye Mu Ning with a smile. But now ye Mu Ning doesn''t think the man''s smile is cute at all. On the contrary, he thinks the man has an absolutely abnormal constitution. The whole person is like a sadist. As long as he sees others in pain, he will be very happy.


    If you say that Ou Yaolin, who used to bully Ye Mu Ning, is because hatred has become what it is now. Well, we can basically understand Ou Yaolin''s news a little, but Zhang Guoguo... This guy can be described as a pervert. No one could say for a moment how to face such a madman.


    After that, all the skylights of the original car were evacuated. The roaring wind has attacked Ye Mu Ning and others in an instant. Their hair and clothes had long been blown to the back. And it seems that it is so frightening.


    What do these people want to do when they drive so fast.


    The place where they walked was no longer the urban area, but came to the open road in the suburbs. It is basically sparsely populated here... Moreover, there are few other vehicles on the road. They are here and even take the s route. I believe there is no problem.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning didn''t even ask what was going to happen. She even felt her body lifted up by a group of men. And threw himself out against the strong wind.


    The whole person was like a kite thrown out. He began to fly behind the car, pulled by his thick body.


    Oh, My God.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning''s feelings can only be described by fear. The whole face was full of fear. When the body is weightless, it is like a floating leaf. No matter how the car in front runs, he is led and flying towards the front.


    From time to time, there will even be a downward trend. As long as you see the road like a kaleidoscope, ye Mu Ning''s whole body has been shocked into a cold sweat. The whole person has become a person afraid of death in an instant. Her fear makes her dare not even open her eyes.


    Only the whistling wind and the clattering kite could be heard.


    The following Zhang Guoguo, who is still around the conductor at this time, must pull up the kite line. Then you must drive faster


    Under the command of Zhang Guoguo and the concerted efforts of these people, ye mucing, who was about to fall to the ground, was finally released by them again.


    On Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, the big kite was still tied. He was tied to it as if he were a skeleton. Gradually, ye Mu Ning even adapted to this free flying state a little bit. Originally tightly closed eyes, now finally opened, like that, there is even a little enjoyment in it.


    Looking at the scenery from above, no matter what it is, it becomes very different from before. The sports car I used to ride in is now driving fast. It leads me in front and keeps moving forward. More importantly, under their own bodies, all those trees are a little shorter than themselves. This kind of scenery can not be seen at any time.


    The clouds in the sky are so snow-white, white as if they were just torn cotton. Ye Mu Ning never knew before that the clouds in the sky were so beautiful, and now it seems that they are very close. As if he could easily pick those white clouds from the sky as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Unfortunately, ye Mu Ning''s hands are tightly tied, and there is almost no place for self-control except breathing. Otherwise, ye Mu Ning really wants to reach out and try to see what the air looks like at this angle.


    There are many tall buildings in the city not far away. They look so beautiful. All kinds of lights can still be seen in the daytime. There are many stories on the busy street.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even thought, if only Locke and Ou Yaolin were here. Maybe those two adventurous people will scream with excitement after seeing this scene.


    Yes, Ou Yaolin is a little afraid of heights. After thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help thinking of the way Ou Yaolin looked when he was afraid of heights in front of him.


    I vaguely remember that at that time, Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning were just colleagues of their superiors and subordinates. One day, they came to the amusement park with their son Locke. At that time, in order to cover up his fear of heights, Ou Yaolin tried all kinds of ways to avoid playing. But no matter which time, Locke saw through it. Later, he moved out the reason that "there is no bungee jumping in the amusement park" and refused Locke.


    But who would have thought that just after his voice fell, the announcer in the amusement park said excitedly, "we have added bungee jumping entertainment in the amusement park..."


    After that, the helpless Ou Yaolin was finally put on the bungee jumping platform by these two annoying guys.


    When he jumped from above, Ou Yaolin even cursed Locke, a little bastard, many times. Moreover, even after jumping off the bungee jumping platform, he was still watching Ye Mu Ning and Locke and said, "I''m fine. I''ll buy you water."


    At that time, looking at Ou Yaolin''s dead support, and the two obviously trembling legs and feet, for a time, ye Mu Ning and Locke laughed.


    Now, ye Mu Ning is hung in the sky like a kite. This feeling is really elusive.


    The initial fear was gradually defeated. Maybe it was because she adapted to this situation. For a time, ye Mu Ning even enjoyed this feeling.


    My God, how many times in one''s life do you have the opportunity to fly in the sky like a kite? Although there is a thick rope below, entangled in trying to pull yourself. But if the rope doesn''t hold itself, it''s really uncertain what the result will be.


    Slowly, ye Mu Ning felt that someone was pulling himself down!


    Why, is this different enjoyment going to disappear? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning felt a little lost in his heart. What should I do? I can only listen to other people''s arrangements. It''s as if I listened to their arrangement and didn''t want the same ending as heaven. Finally, ye Mu Ning was really brought down from the sky by these people.


    When her feet stood on the car, ye Mu Ning''s heart was even put in her stomach. Gradually, the car stopped, and ye Mu Ning''s feet stood firmly on the ground. Now, at this moment, he even had an impulse to lie on the ground and kiss hard.


    My God, the feeling of flying in the sky is wonderful, but who can think of the kind of down-to-earth feeling in your heart when you are down-to-earth?


    Now ye Mu Ning is even very grateful. Previously, Zhang Guoguo made the feeling of flying in the sky. It''s very exciting, romantic and beautiful.


    More importantly, just now, ye Mu Ning was even thinking that if he could fly in the sky all his life, it would be good not to fall... Even in the next moment, it would be a beautiful thing to fall from above and directly fall to pieces. After all, when I was alive, I had been brilliant. It seems that this is enough.


    Zhang Guoguo looked at Ye Mu Ning''s red face in surprise, still a little excited, and asked, "you weren''t afraid at all just now? I see, you seem very happy now."


    There were many girls before, as long as they saw such a scene in front of them. Even when he was released in mid air, he basically cried. One by one, the sad expression made people look at it, and they couldn''t help feeling distressed. When I saw this scene, even my legs could not find the right position.


    But ye Mu Ning in front of him is so indifferent now. What he has on his face is only a faint smile, and what he has on his face is a little excitement. I can''t see what can make her feel fear on this woman''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Guoguo naturally felt very surprised. So he slowly walked in front of Ye Mu Ning and began to carefully examine the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 119

    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang Guoguo''s eyes always stared at Ye Mu Ning in front of him, as if he were interrogating a spy. For a time, people really couldn''t recognize what was going on in this man''s mind. Especially after seeing each other''s sad face, I even suspected that this woman fell from heaven.


    I came to him on purpose. Ye Mu Ning felt incomprehensible for such a question. She opened her mouth and said arrogantly, "haven''t you seen all my documents? Who am I? You don''t know?"


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, for a moment, Zhang Guoguo was really speechless. When did you see such an arrogant reporter? When did you see a press conference facing your customers like this. Isn''t she worried that in the future, she will be unable to complete the task because of her temporary happiness?


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning now, she is really more and more energetic. I really didn''t expect that this guy would look like that before. Now he looks like two people.


    "Aren''t you afraid at all? In the future, you will have life problems?" Zhang Guoguo asked again. There''s no way. Now Zhang Guoguo is too curious about ye Mu Ning. This curious statement has even defeated most of the previous senses.


    "I''m afraid. How can I not be afraid? But I''m even more afraid. I didn''t see such a beautiful scenery before I died. I even thought it would be a very wonderful thing if I died like this in this life. After all, the beautiful scenery I saw is indescribable in words. I have no regrets in death."


    After hearing Ye Mu Ning''s words, all the people in black had surprised expressions one by one. Because just before, when they first played this game, when Zhang Guoguo was taken to heaven, he said the same thing.


    Later, Zhang Guoguo fell in love with the game. In the eyes of others, this is the kind of game that makes people almost crazy, but in the eyes of Zhang Guoguo, this game is full of endless fun in the excitement. This feeling is rarely seen even in music. So today, when ye Mu Ning said these words from his mouth, first of all, the people were slightly stunned. Then, the eyes of these people all focused on Zhang Guoguo.


    Ye Mu Ning''s unintentional words are surprisingly consistent with Zhang Guoguo''s previous words. The temperament and indifferent expression even released from the whole person have inadvertently killed everyone present. When they saw this scene, they basically didn''t know what would happen next.


    Before, as long as Zhang Guoguo put someone on the sky, after that, as long as the other party showed great fear. Will be very disdained by Zhang Guoguo and destroyed again. Until the other party collapsed, the whole person was going crazy. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. Ye Mu Ning''s amazing performance has killed them all in an instant.


    Zhang Guoguo thought for a while, then finally said, "do you want to interview me this time?"


    After hearing this voice, ye Mu Ning even thought that the other party was about to agree. She nodded happily and said, "yes, my task this time is to interview you. I just didn''t expect those things to happen before." when she said that, even ye Mu Ning felt embarrassed for a while. What should I do? It seems that I have annoyed this guy just now.


    In this situation, will the other party be willing to come here to interview him?


    When thinking about it, I couldn''t help but feel that ye Mu Ning''s excitement before turned into his expectation now.


    "You said you want to interview me, but I want to know why I want to agree to your requirements and conditions, to say those things that have basically been thought out before and are cliches, and many of them I don''t want to involve at all. Then take some photos according to your requirements, right?"


    Zhang Guoguo''s disdain in his words and the sarcasm of the other party have disrupted ye mucing''s mind in an instant.


    What''s the matter? Do they really want to do something so complicated?


    It turns out that many things in the world are really not as simple as the legend.


    Ye Mu Ning is a little depressed.


    "Will you agree?"


    When she said this, ye Mu Ning''s voice was quite cautious, but what she didn''t expect was that it was this kind of caution that showed her attitude more. Now Zhang Guoguo has basically understood. On the surface, ye Mu Ning seems to be very strong, but for some things, she is very persistent.


    "I haven''t said yet, I will definitely promise. Before those things, no matter who''s the problem between us, but it''s certain that I want to make my mood more comfortable now. Your task is to make me happy. As long as I''m happy, then our next things will be easy to do."


    Zhang Guoguo said and looked at ye mucing in front of him with a fascinating smile. Shit, even if you think about it with your toes, you can think of it. This guy must have had a bad idea already. I''ve made a trap for myself to drill. Maybe when I really fell into the trap they designed.


    After thinking of this, ye Mu Ning has begun to shake a little. After all, he knows his mind very well and is still reluctant to do such things.


    "How''s it going? Have you made up your mind?" the people nearby are already urging.


    Zhang Guoguo fanned the flames and said: "If you do as I say, there may be a possibility of discussion between us. I can accept your interview, and I will listen to you for some things. However, if you don''t agree with my requirements later, I will never accept your interview. You can find a way to go back to this wilderness."


    As he spoke, Zhang Guoguo waved and motioned for all his brothers to get on the bus.


    Looking at the other party''s obvious persecution, ye Mu Ning was a little angry at the beginning, but then thought of the one percent hope. He nodded hard and said, "I agree with your request."


    Zhang Guoguo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that ye mucing would agree. So he asked with a smile, "ye mucing, have you figured it out? I didn''t even think of what might happen later, and you would agree?" when he said, he looked at ye mucing in front of him with a smile and asked.


    "Yes, I agree. As long as you can accept my interview, I agree with everything."


    Ye Mu Ning has been brave enough to be at this point. Mother, as long as she can succeed, she has recognized no matter what happens in the future. No matter what the outcome is and what happens to him, anyway, she is already a strong existence. It does not exist in the strength of the body, but because of the strength of the soul ¡£


    After thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s mind suddenly became cheerful. He looked at each other''s face with an attitude of dying like home. Anyway, even if he didn''t explain his life, he would certainly be in danger of his life.


    "Good job."


    Zhang Guoguo''s eyes are shining with excitement. No one knows what the man wants to do next. But what they know is that Zhang Guoguo is completely different from the Zhang Guoguo they knew before.


    Soon, ye Mu Ning was taken to a forest by them. It can be clearly seen that there are many dense grass and trees in the forest, and the heads of small animals will appear from time to time in the grass.


    The green grass has almost covered their knees. When walking in the grass, even from time to time, they will be scratched by this weed. It hurts. Ye Mu Ning follows them step by step. I want to know what these people want to do.


    Seeing that the more you go inside, the more inaccessible you are, and even the heads of frogs and other small animals that emerge from time to time become more frequent and dense.


    Finally, Zhang Guoguo, who was walking in front, shouted, "Hey, look, what''s that." while talking, he stretched out his hand and pointed not far in front of him.


    After Zhang Guoguo''s voice passed, they finally noticed that there was a small green snake coiled around the trunk not far from them.


    The body of the little snake is covered with smooth scales, and the luster on the body can be felt at a glance. The hardness of the scales can be felt at a glance. On the small triangular head, there are a pair of bright and beautiful eyes, and the big mouth now only opens a small mouth. A fire red letter looks like swallowing and spitting from the mouth Very cute.


    "Ah!"


    When she saw this scene, ye Mu Ning was surprised and jumped out of the way. God, there were snakes here. She grabbed the man''s arm close to her nervously and looked frightened. In addition, the others here felt a kind of fun and laughter that had never been seen before.

 Chapter 120

    "What do you want to do?" feeling the people around you, their bodies were colder than the previous snake. At this time, ye mucing could not help but withdraw several steps towards the back.


    "Didn''t you say that no matter what I asked, you would listen to me?" when saying this, Zhang Guoguo was already approaching Ye Mu Ning step by step. That expression, even more let a person look, he has felt a kind of desperate fear, as well as an inexplicable fear.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face had become a burst of pale.


    "As long as you can hold the snake in your hand for more than ten seconds, I''ll let you go." when Zhang Guoguo spoke, he could even see the man''s handsome face. But anyone with a little common sense can see from the man''s face that the pale cold can''t be completely imitated by anyone. After all, the special temperament that permeates into this guy now can be clearly felt as long as people look at it. The feeling that comes out of this guy is quite speechless.


    "I don''t want it." Ye Mu Ning stepped back. However, I was firmly thinking that I must do what this guy said, otherwise, something might really happen to me.


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning even saw that the group had already been very relaxed and grabbed the little snake in their hands to play with.


    Moreover, the man in black holding the snake is now smiling and saying to Ye Mu Ning: "Come on, beauty, try it. Maybe you have a different feeling. This snake looks fierce, but don''t you find that he is actually very beautiful? Besides, I can guarantee that there is no toxin on him. Even if he is bitten, it doesn''t matter."


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning didn''t pretend to be afraid of the expression on her face.


    "I don''t want to." I don''t know. It''s the first time ye Mu Ning has spoken like this. However, the little snake has stretched out in front of her. To tell the truth, when she really gets close, ye Mu Ning seems to have lost her previous fear. Instead, the whole person is like a wooden stake. He stands there for a long time and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be afraid." when he said this, Zhang Guoguo had caught the snake in his own hand. And he said to Ye Mu Ning, "look, it''s this humble little snake. Everyone dares to touch it. As long as you stand here obediently and let him roll on your neck..."


    As he spoke, it seemed that this guy had hypnosis. Ye mucing really stood here motionless. Zhang Guoguo carefully put the beautiful snake on ye mucing''s neck with a smile.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning didn''t even dare to open her eyes. What she thought was that the ten seconds would be better if it ended quickly.


    A strange cold feeling spread all over the body from the place where he touched the skin. After this moment, ye Mu Ning''s body trembled uncontrollably. The goose bumps on the whole person even burst out.


    And after an instant, she could feel this guy climbing on her body. This cool feeling almost made her faint. A gloomy feeling had spread all over Ye Mu Ning''s body in an instant. The whole person''s heart even seemed to be wrapped up at this time. She was afraid and curled up in a corner , I want to know what is the best thing in the world.


    "Ten!"


    At this time, Zhang Guoguo next to him started counting down. They had already said that ten seconds would never be more. It is precisely because of the final ten seconds that ye Mu Ning dared to try. The big deal is to die here, okay. This is Ye Mu Ning''s real mentality now.


    Finally, under their constant threat, ye mucing finally let the little snake climb up his back, and ran up wantonly on his body. The cool feeling added a feeling of panic out of thin air.


    Nima, don''t let you fall into my hands, or I will make you look good.


    When Ye Muning was thinking about this, the whole mind had begun to imagine and imagine the days afterwards. If someday, the people finally planted themselves, then the world has the final say.


    Well, not only Zhang Guoguo, but also the thugs around him, and even the bastard Ou Yaolin. Wait. One day, I''ll want you to look good. I''ll tell you who can''t be provoked and who can''t be bullied. When I think of this, ye Mu Ning has begun to steal constantly He laughed.


    The whole person''s mental state is quite different from what happened just now. When you see this scene, the people next to you finally show a surprised look in their eyes. The whole person looks like a magical illusion. As long as you let people see it, they can clearly know that now this I must have been imagining something


    And this thing, of course, will be very gratifying. When I thought of this, finally these people began to constantly fantasize, and began to constantly fantasize about what they should do in the next days, so that they can get rid of this bastard.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, ye Mu Ning, who was originally immersed in fantasy, finally thought of the key to something. That is, ten seconds should be fleeting. Why is it that time has passed so long and has not ended yet? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning finally opened her eyes with curiosity. He stared straight at the people in front of him.


    However, when she opened her eyes, the little green snake, who was still looking at her, rushed towards her suddenly and quickly. And he grew up his exaggerated mouth and rushed towards himself quickly.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was so frightened that she retreated towards the rear. However, she forgot that the snake was standing on her shoulder. Even if she withdrew, the snake would still be in front of her. And will follow themselves and step back together.


    Is this snake really going to bite itself?


    Even at this time, ye Mu Ning did not dare to continue to imagine below. It''s a sad thing to think of all kinds of things before. If you continue like this, I believe that in the near future, I will completely disappear in the world.


    If you say it, you may laugh off your big teeth!


    Killed by a snake! And was bitten by a snake when playing with a snake!


    This is so tragic.


    When thinking about this, ye Mu Ning finally closed her eyes and dared not continue to look at the scene in front of her. That is, the moment before he closed his eyes, a huge slap suddenly appeared on the little snake, and the slap quickly waved towards the little snake.


    "Pa." after the sound, the little snake was finally in front of Ye Mu Ning. At the moment when it just touched Ye Mu Ning''s body, it was slapped on the ground by the huge palm.


    Looking at the past, the little snake has stopped breathing in an instant. Slowly, a trace of blood flowed from his mouth. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was surprised. This guy, when he saw the snake attacking himself, had already shot quickly, with that kind of accurate hit rate and that kind of strong palm strength. It is incomparable to others. Especially now, when seeing the other party slapping, the strong and handsome face has made people feel a burst of visual impact.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning suddenly understood something.


    I''d better follow them and play with them. If you resist, maybe the consequences are really as tragic as that little snake. And now like this, even if you leave and are not tortured to death by these people, you will always be scolded to death by the leaders.


    When I came here before, I came with a task. Now I''ve made things like this. Maybe I''ll really lose my job. If it does become like that, it will not pay off. More importantly, ye Mu Ning''s heart is very unconvinced at the moment. How can you imagine that this terrible thing will happen in the world.


    "How is it?" Zhang Guoguo finally did not have the previous flat expression, but came forward and asked with concern. From the man''s eyes, ye Mu Ning can see that the man really cares about ye Mu Ning. Otherwise, the other party can''t have such an expression. It looks like a lovely big boy.


    When seeing ye Mu Ning, he looked at himself with a "strange" look. Finally, Zhang Guoguo coughed gently and turned around again. He gave his back to Ye Mu Ning, but said coldly, "I said, if it''s all right, just continue to play with me. I really don''t want to play with you anymore."


    Then he turned around, looked at Ye Mu Ning with a smile, opened his mouth and said, "you don''t know how ugly you looked just now. But I just like to see your ugly appearance. Ha ha."


    After that, Zhang Guoguo started to laugh, but this laughter only left the word "abnormal" in Ye Mu Ning''s heart.

 Chapter 121

    It seems that these people are going to do nothing today and just play here with Ye Mu Ning. During this period, someone has called Zhang Guoguo several times, but the other party refused. And even if it was answered, Zhang Guoguo said impatiently, "I''m very busy. I''ll call you back when I''m free."


    After that, he hung up the phone very arrogantly.


    Is it difficult that all big stars are like this?


    When he thought of it, ye curtain could not help but make complaints about it.


    Gradually, these people took her to the lake with clear water.


    Looking at the green rippling lake, ye Mu Ning seemed to have seen the color like a gem. The breeze gently blows past, and you can feel that the water in it is so pleasant. By the lake, there were several willows in twos and threes. They all stood beside the lake, feeling the temperature in the pool and feeling a burst of comfort.


    Even at this time, you can vaguely see that there are three or two fish swimming from the lake. They seem very comfortable. When you see this scene, ye Mu Ning can''t even think of what they want to do in such a beautiful place.


    "What are we doing here?" Ye Mu Ning asked.


    "You''re in a hurry, you know?" Zhang Guoguo asked with a smile. As soon as the voice came out, it even made people think that the boy should say something fun gently and kindly. But when you listen carefully, you can clearly know what the man wants to say.


    This boy full of bad water will bully you with a snake and scorpion heart at some time. Before all kinds of things, no matter which one, as long as it is on someone, anyone, I believe it will collapse in an instant.


    Now it seems that coming here is not just about enjoying the environment.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help becoming vigilant.


    "Why are you so nervous? Come on." when she said that, ye Mu Ning had been pulled by Zhang Guoguo hand in hand to the lake, looked at each other with a smile and said, "come on, look at whether the lake is very clear."


    Although I don''t know what bad idea this guy is thinking, ye Mu Ning still nods and opens his mouth and says, "it''s very clear."


    "Well, we''re going to have a game now. You and my men can only compare. Who will hold your breath in the water longer. As long as you win, I promise I''ll meet all your requirements and even go to bed." the man''s face can''t help showing a sly smile. Because of his companions, he knows his strength very well. The strength of that person is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Now, the girl named Ye Mu Ning in front of them looks very weak. It''s really hard to imagine how such a girl can compete with them.


    But it seems that ye Mu Ning still has strong interest and strong confidence. After seeing this, ye Mu Ning finally nodded and said, "you say, how to compete."


    "Our men are very strong. In this way, he gives you 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, you can go on. If you commit a foul, you will be unlucky." as he said, the smile on Zhang Guoguo''s face became clearer. For now, ye Mu Ning is basically immune to the boy''s dazzling smile. What guy is a smiling tiger. On the surface, he looks very handsome and cute. But in fact, this guy''s bad heart is really disgusting at a glance all day.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but ignore this guy.


    "Do you really agree?" Zhang Guoguo thought of the result, but he was still a little surprised. There''s really no way. This girl shocked him too much. It was too much for him to bear.


    The leaf curtain nodded, and the expression looked even solemn and stirring like a sea of fire at the foot of the knife mountain. When seeing this scene, even in an instant, Zhang Guoguo had the idea of giving up, but the idea was only for a moment. In an instant, all the original ideas have disappeared.


    Finally, a man came out of the group. Men have strong muscles. The muscle lines on the body look so obsessed. That kind of muscle line, no matter any man sees it, he will feel a burst of envy. When women see it, they will all be crazy about it.


    Even across the shirt, you can clearly see that the muscles on this man are pieces by pieces. They look gorgeous and enviable.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at him, and then they walked in side by side towards the lake. That mood, unexpectedly have a kind of go to the execution ground general feeling.


    Finally, both men came to the middle of the lake. The water had reached their waist. There were even two ropes tied around their waist to prevent accidental things.


    "Ready, go."


    After Zhang Guoguo, who was standing on the shore, gave an order, the man immediately took a deep breath, and then the whole man kneaded his nose into the water... When he saw this scene, ye mucing''s face couldn''t help showing more panic. This guy, how does he look so strong? Can he compare with each other? When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning even became more uncertain, and the whole person''s mind even came out. Completely forgot what to do later.


    "Ye Mu Ning, it''s almost your turn."


    At this time, Zhang Guoguo began to urge loudly. After hearing this sound, ye Mu Ning, who was still very nervous, felt as if his heart was about to stop beating. The whole person looked at the flowers in front of him.


    After ye Mu Ning heard that it was about to be her turn, the whole person''s spirit reached a high degree of tension. Many previous feelings, even at this time, have been completely forgotten. Before, ye Mu Ning''s whole body was set off with that kind of indifferent temperament. And the kind of different dust on the whole person has made people feel the ideas emerging from this person just by looking at it.


    All kinds of beauty and expectations appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning. What she wants to do now is to make this girl completely disappear from the world.


    "Start."


    With Zhang Guoguo''s order, ye Mu Ning took a deep breath, and then the whole person had plunged into the water. And close your eyes tightly, you can feel that in an instant, the water has slowly poured into your nose, and the water has covered the surface of her body with water.


    No matter here, even inside the ears, they have even been filled with clean water.


    Even vaguely, you can feel the water flowing slowly from your side. The faint, cool feeling even made Ye Mu Ning feel comfortable for a while.


    But now ye Mu Ning has no way to think about what will appear around him. She had only one idea in her mind now, that is, she must find a way to eliminate all the bad luck she had before. Didn''t Zhang Guoguo say that before? As long as you pass this test, as long as you can win this competition, the absolute champion is your own.


    He will accept his own interview, so that his task of looking for Zhang Guoguo this time will be completed. But now it seems that the completion of this task is a little too much. After all, as long as you really win, you have paid the price of your life at this time.


    Time passed by. I don''t know when to start. Finally, a lot of water began to gather around ye mucing. Those splashes seem to be laughing at Ye Mu Ning''s current state. Seems to be laughing at her. At this time, we should not work so hard. Even if you win this game, it''s still hard to predict what will happen.


    More importantly, as long as you have a little knowledge, you can basically clearly know what kind of energy there is in this person.


    How long you can breathe in the water.


    Slowly, ye Mu Ning''s breathing became more and more tense, and his whole face even turned red in the water. That beautiful little face is full of endless sadness and faith. No one knows what ye Mu Ning will look like in an instant.


    Slowly, those who were still laughing on the shore have all closed their mouths. Their expressions were very solemn. After all, these people are all professionally trained. What kind of girls Ye Mu Ning is, they are basically the kind that can be seen at a glance. After all, from ye Mu Ning''s body, all he has is that kind of indifferent girl temperament.


    I want a weak girl like her to compete with them. They are like bandits. When I said it, it already felt like a fantasy. However, in the face of such a difficult challenge, ye Mu Ning not only didn''t get nervous, but smiled happily. Such an opportunity can not be met at any time in life. More importantly, ye Mu Ning''s current state of mind is so calm, as if all kinds of things had not happened before.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face had shown quite a lot of composure. This calm, just being seen, can clearly feel the warmth transmitted from it.


    As the minutes passed, small bubbles began to emerge from the water. That''s the sign when the two people can''t support themselves and begin to prepare to exhale. But when the water bubbles were almost the same, the two people were still under the water, enjoying this short life and oxygen support.


    Ye Mu Ning''s brain now seems to have been split with an axe. The crack on it has been expanding and spreading slowly. Then, slowly, a big hole has finally opened on Ye Mu Ning''s head. After that, all kinds of liquid poured into Ye Mu Ning''s body along her nose and mouth.


    Moreover, ye Mu Ning at this time has finally gradually lost his previous consciousness.

 Chapter 122

    "Wow."


    At this time, there was a sudden wave on the originally calm water, and then a man''s head came out from under the water. After seeing it clearly, you can clearly know that this man is the man who competed with himself before.


    After the man came up, he first took a big breath of fresh air, and then opened his mouth and asked, "where is Ye Mu Ning? Where is the woman now?" when he said that, he was still looking around to know a little bit about ye Mu Ning. In his impression, it seemed that only if he won was the most likely possibility.


    "Still down there." those people also looked at Ye Mu Ning under the water with that incredible expression. At this moment, they don''t even regard Ye Mu Ning as an ordinary woman. It''s the first time for them to meet a girl who can pass their many tests and finally hold her breath for so long. Such opportunities are not always available.


    Now, that is, from this time, they finally saw the flash point from ye Mu Ning, and the whole person''s mind has been acting on Ye Mu Ning.


    When ye Mu Ning woke up, he wanted to feel the faint fragrance around his body. And the whole body lies on a soft bed. Open your eyes and see the snow-white ceiling and the beautiful chandeliers on the ceiling.


    When seeing this scene, I don''t know what happened. Ye Mu Ning suddenly felt a different feeling. What you feel is that different feeling.


    All kinds of things in the legend now appear on him as if they were in a dream.


    Ye Mu Ning blinked a few times to make sure he was not dreaming; His eyes turned to the side. From this position, it can be clearly seen that on her right, there is a large landing window, and there is a faint light on the large window, which is revealed from the outside. The white light shines on the white curtain, which makes it very clean here.


    Well, the environment here feels different.


    Ye Mu thought for a while, and then she had looked aside... But it was at this time that she suddenly felt that the bed moved suddenly, and an arm was actually resting on her chest.


    See clearly, finally see clearly, this is actually a man''s arm. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were almost surprised to fall out. How could this happen? After thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes could no longer be closed and stared at the arm that had been placed on his chest.


    But really don''t say, the color of this arm and the hair on it are all excellent works. Just looking at it, we can clearly know that the temperature transmitted above is by no means covered. More importantly, the kind of light tenderness above has been unable to be imitated by others.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at it, but she had already stretched out her hand and groped quietly on her body.


    The result was even more startled.


    My God, I''m naked all over now. Neither the upper nor lower body, nor even socks, left a pair for themselves. God, did I lie naked with this man last night? Well, nothing happened last night. Is there something incredible that will happen to you.


    Since she divorced Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning has never felt such a tragic result as today. And after feeling the heat wave breath passed from each other, ye Mu Ning felt waves of guilt.


    There are many things in the world that people''s self-consciousness can''t stop. However, this situation is one of them.


    After thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes have begun to show the look of despair. The remorse and helplessness on the whole person''s face are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning was already quietly preparing to turn around and wanted to get out of the man''s arms. And get out of this damn place. If you haven''t left after the current situation, it''s not ye Mu Ning''s mistake, but ye Mu Ning''s own brain problem.


    When thinking about it, she began to quietly prepare and quickly moved her body away from the quilt. No matter who the man lying next to him is, the most important thing for him now is to leave here quickly. Only in this way can he reduce the loss on himself.


    Nima, I just hope that last night and all the feelings now are just a dream. This is just a dream, and it can only be a dream.


    When ye Mu Ning thought like this, he finally began to walk out quietly. But the arm that was originally on his body finally began to move at this time. Nima, this bastard held Ye Mu Ning more tightly in his arms. In an instant, ye Mu Ning, who had just climbed to the bed, once again grabbed him back.


    The nervous Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help dodging. Even involuntarily, one has been careless and fell out of bed.


    "Ouch."


    Ye Mu Ning finally fell to the ground with a puff and rubbed his sore ass.


    "Ha ha!"


    It can be heard that the man in bed is constantly snickering. He turned his head, looked at Ye Mu Ning''s face, opened his mouth and asked, "how''s it going, honey, did you sleep well last night?" it was Zhang Guoguo who spoke, that is, the man Ye Mu Ning had offended deeply before.


    Seeing that it was Zhang Guoguo sleeping beside him all night, ye Mu Ning''s mind was no longer helpless. On the contrary, a group of inexplicable ideas emerged. That''s what director and young actress, after * * *, the relationship between them has improved by leaps and bounds


    Or, a girl, who doesn''t know how to keep herself clean, takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms. Finally, after the man has had enough, he has kicked it away. After that, there is no influence on this person.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s silly appearance, the tired man smiled. Pointing to Ye Mu Ning''s chest, he said, "although it''s a little small, it''s good that it''s tall and straight enough, not bad."


    "Ah!"


    Ye Mu Ning hurriedly covered the spring light in front of her chest. But even so, Zhang Guoguo still smiled a brilliant flower on his face.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning got his wish and interviewed Zhang Guoguo.


    During the interview, Zhang Guoguo didn''t seem as terrible as the legend said. No matter what ye Mu Ning asks the other party to do, say or do, he will do it completely according to Ye Mu Ning''s requirements. There was no considerable reluctance at all.


    Looking at each other now, ye Mu Ning was not relieved. But what she doesn''t know is that when Zhang Guoguo treats Ye Mu Ning, he is just a special case.


    Whether ye Mu Ning is curious, even others feel that this is a very earth shaking event.


    Who could have thought that Zhang Guoguo, who had never had any concern in his heart, would behave as docile as a little sheep in front of Ye mucing. Moreover, it is the kind of obedient little sheep without horns. Before this scene, there was no room for imagination.


    Finally, when she finished asking the questions she wanted to ask, ye Mu Ning smiled and asked, "you look very different today from yesterday." when she said that, the smile on Ye Mu Ning''s face was even more fascinating.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing these words, Zhang Guoguo opened his mouth and said, "you look much more beautiful than yesterday."


    Such an answer was not what he asked. He just stunned Ye Mu Ning a little, and he couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth. It seems that the man in front of us called Zhang Guoguo doesn''t seem to be as annoying as the legend. It seems that there are always some lovely things on this man. Even in many times, ye Mu Ning even felt that this man was a little lonely and helpless.


    Just now, it seems that he has no special relationship with the other party, so even if he wants to help him, it is impossible.


    "You''re really good at talking." Ye Mu Ning''s mouth turned up, packed up her things and was ready to leave. Popular artists are busy, she knows. Therefore, I also know how valuable this interview opportunity is. Every time I think of this, I feel more grateful to Zhang Guoguo.


    It seems that your luck is very good. Otherwise, how can you successfully complete the previous task.


    "En?" unexpectedly, when ye Mu Ning was packing, Zhang Guoguo''s hand suddenly covered the back of Ye Mu Ning''s hand. And gently grasped his warm and soft little hand in his own hand. Although the other party didn''t make much effort at all, even with such a small strength, it was impossible for ye Mu Ning to pull out her hand.


    The palm of the other party, like a big pliers, tightly imprisoned his own palm, so that he couldn''t move half a minute.

 Chapter 123

    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu Ning asked. Looking at Zhang Guoguo in front of him, the man he hated very much yesterday.


    At this time, when looking at Zhang Guoguo, I can still see that there is a faint brilliance on this man.


    In other words, Zhang Guoguo is really a very handsome man. He has white skin, beautiful facial features and a touch of beauty, and a touch of tenderness in his handsome! His temperament is very complex, like a mixture of various temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome!


    Bright and white face, with angular Lengjun; Under the long and slightly curled eyelashes, the dark and deep eyes are suffused with charming clear color like morning dew. A pair of slender peach blossom eyes are full of amorous feelings, which makes people fall into it accidentally.,; The thick eyebrows also have soft ripples, which seem to have been smiling all the time. They are curved, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky. The eyebrows are even thick and rebellious, raised slightly upward,


    With a tall nose, thick and thin lips, it has a pink and tender color like rose petals. At this time, it is rippling with a dazzling smile, all of which publicize nobility and elegance. This is where people are. This is the prince charming in fairy tales!


    The appearance looks like debauchery, but the light inadvertently revealed in the eyes makes people dare not underestimate it.


    A bad smiling face and dazzling diamond earrings in his left ear add a trace of unruly to his sunshine and handsome


    Such a man, I believe no matter where he is placed, will be quite eye-catching. When seeing this scene, even ye Mu Ning, who was standing opposite, inadvertently exclaimed in his heart. He was indeed a very handsome boy.


    At this time, Zhang Guoguo was also carefully observing Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning, whose face is plain to the sky, doesn''t apply any powder on his face that can be broken by blowing bullets -- no makeup, no dressing, and the simplest clothes. The feeling of her standing there, the man with eyes can''t help pouring out four words in his heart: Qing Guo Qing Cheng!


    It is said that people rely on clothes and clothes, and that beauties are made up. Only when you have seen beauties like Ye Mu Ning can you really understand that these words are made up by women who have shortcomings in appearance or lack self-confidence.


    No wonder the ancients described Xi Shi as "Jing Chai cloth skirt, it is difficult to hide the beauty of the country". Compared with Ye Mu Ning, those hot girls who were easy to make men feel stupid in their hearts immediately looked bleak - if such a beauty reminds people of crime, then such a girl reminds people of purity and freshness, and her heart is full of gentle love.


    Beauty a is quiet and intelligent, beauty B is beautiful and generous, beauty C is shy and gentle, beauty D is beautiful and lovely, beauty e is exotic, beauty f is petite and fresh, beauty G is unruly and sweet... All kinds of beauties add up to a hundred flowers and are good at winning the game. But ye mucing alone doesn''t know how to describe her. It seems that she has the characteristics of group beauty, There is also an unspeakable temperament that no one else can have. It is really that this flower is not the same as Qunfang. There is a special romantic relationship in the place of staring at her eyes.


    If Zhang Guoguo falls in love with Ye Mu Ning at first sight, it can be said that he is nonsense, but it can be seen that there is absolutely nothing wrong with this sentence.


    After all, a beautiful woman like Ye Mu Ning, who is full of classical charm and has an indifferent dust temperament like a fairy, is not available to other women. You don''t have my temperament and appearance, so you need all kinds of costumes to beautify your image, but now it seems that they all belong to that kind of very simple women in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    A woman''s appearance is important, which is like delicious food.


    When you see a very beautiful and attractive food in front of you, you naturally think of going forward and tasting it well. Naturally, the temperament of beauty is the taste of this thing. A food is always to be eaten. If a beautiful food is placed there, it will make your mouth water. But after you taste it, you begin to regret it. Isn''t that a waste of the previous beautiful scenery?


    Of course, some of the food (beauty) tastes good, but it looks bad. There will be some patient people who want to taste it, but they fall in love with it at the first taste. You can completely ignore the appearance of food through this delicious food. But who can guarantee that everyone has such patience and courage.


    And ye Mu Ning is just that wonderful delicacy.


    Not only in terms of appearance, but also in terms of taste, this woman is definitely a top-notch work. There is even an addictive feeling. As long as you take a bite, you can always remember the taste.


    Now Zhang Guoguo not only sees Ye Mu Ning''s beautiful appearance, but also has a taste of this woman. In other words, just a face-to-face meeting has deeply attracted him. Suddenly, he has fallen in love with this feeling.


    Zhang Guoguo looks at Ye Mu Ning''s face and doesn''t know why. Now, for the stubborn character that ye Mu Ning showed before, what the whole person thinks is that. It seems that he is the first beauty he meets in this life, which is now? Moreover, after seeing this beauty, I wonder if I can spend my life with such a beauty as long as I have the opportunity in the future.


    I believe that even if Zhang Guoguo decides whether to be together with Ye mu in this life, I believe he will be very willing. Who knows why, when Zhang Guoguo saw Ye Mu Ning, he was basically in an instant and was completely attracted by the other party''s detached temperament.


    It seems that the only thing in the whole body now is just that kind of autonomous breathing.


    All the surrounding scenes have long ceased to exist by this time.


    "I said, your whole body is very beautiful. I like your beauty. Will you believe it?" Zhang Guoguo said this when he looked at Ye Mu Ning.


    Such words were like those spoken by frivolous men, but now after Zhang Guoguo spoke to ye mucing, ye mucing felt unprecedented sincerity from it.


    The whole person''s heart seems to have been rippling involuntarily.


    Because, at this time, the expression on Zhang Guoguo''s face is completely free from the debauchery of other dandies, and it is the kind of sincere eyes. Ye Mu Ning has taken a look at it and recorded it in his mind.


    When seeing this scene, looking at each other''s sincere eyes and eyes, how can ye Mu Ning be sure that Zhang Guoguo he knew was the same person he met before? Now Zhang Guoguo is like a pool of spring water. It looks clear to the bottom, and the temperament shown on his body will make people ripple in an instant. However, Zhang Guoguo before is like a surging spring water. Even if such a strong opponent is placed in front of him, Xiangxin is dismissive


    In his world, he is the absolute king.


    Zhang Guoguo''s confession was not as earth shaking as expected, but really moved Ye Mu Ning.


    However, even in this way, ye Mu Ning still slowly pulled his palm out of the other party''s palm. And he opened his mouth and said, "I think there is a misunderstanding between us. I..."


    Before ye Mu Ning finished, Zhang Guoguo''s look had become nervous. The feeling on the whole face is unforgettable.


    After what, we can know what kind of energy this man has.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning thought about how to completely touch the character between the two people.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Zhang Guoguo asked. In the soft voice, there is a little energy gathering. Until this time, ye Mu Ning nodded helplessly, saying that he didn''t seem to know what would happen next.


    The legendary confession completely confused her mind


    After an instant, ye Mu Ning had told himself that this was not true, it was an illusion, it was an illusion.


    After seeing this, Zhang Guoguo can basically understand that ye Mu Ning doesn''t believe in herself. It doesn''t matter. I believe one day, this woman will pay as much attention to herself as her airbag.


    Then something even more incredible happened.


    Zhang Guoguo suddenly held Ye Mu Ning''s neck with one hand, tightly hugged her waist with the other hand, aimed at her * *''s lips and kissed her gently. Ye Mu Ning was suddenly surprised, his body was full of energy, and wanted to push Zhang Guoguo out.


    But Zhang Guoguo''s strength is so great, and his physical strength is definitely too much stronger than ye mucing around him. Moreover, it is better than that. How could ye Mu Ning succeed easily.


    His lips kissed Ye Mu Ning''s soft red lips, and he felt only greasy and fragrant, which confused and reversed him.


    "If this is a sea of bitterness, let me sink with you forever!"


    After kissing, his tongue came out and wanted to reach out, but ye Mu Ning''s teeth clenched tightly.


    However, he did not give up. Although he only got along for a short time, in the face of such a unique and attractive girl, he seemed to have boiled a treasure he had never seen before, held it in the palm of his hand and never wanted to let go. A girl like Ye Mu Ning can''t be met at any time. The legend is not necessarily true. After all, girls like Ye Mu Ning are likely to never meet again after today.

 Chapter 124

    People can meet girls who can make their hearts beat several times in their life. In one''s life, one can meet a peerless beauty like Ye Mu Ning several times. No matter from the appearance and image, or from their own temperament, they are incomparable to other girls. When you stand beside her, you don''t envy, hate or despise her. Some just look up faintly, and there is a little love set off from your heart.


    It looks like a spring with a long stream of water. In fact, this kind of love is unmatched by others.


    Sometimes, the fine water flow is longer, which is more realistic and longer than the general moths.


    Zhang Guoguo firmly grasped his happiness and never let go. Even if he died at this moment, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    Moths put out the fire, which will burn the bones, but they still have no hesitation.


    He rubbed his tongue against Ye Mu Ning''s teeth and wanted to knock in.


    Hold tightly in your hands. Zhang Guoguo''s determination has never been so firm and enthusiastic as at this moment.


    The only figure in the dream! The girl who made her heart move for the first time!


    Now in my arms. Can you break her free?


    At this time, what task, what announcement, what wealth, what power, everything, can not match the determination of this kiss.


    Ye Mu Ning''s whole body was hugged by Zhang Guoguo, and his hands naturally wrapped around his back. He tried to kick Zhang Guoguo out under his feet, but Zhang Guoguo''s steps were too steady, like a rooted tree.


    So, in her hurry, her hands wanted to scratch Zhang Guoguo''s back hard and force him to let go.


    However, the two muscles behind Zhang Guoguo look like a living python, which makes ye mucing unable to start. More importantly, I can''t bear to start at all. Ye Mu Ning, who has always been very weak, hurt others when. Even though she has been devastated by Ou Yaolin before, ye Mu Ning''s generosity is still unmatched by ordinary women. Ye Mu Ning''s mouth was kissed, and her breath was not accessible, and her teeth should bite like an iron door to prevent Zhang Guoguo''s tongue from invading.


    So in this case, she couldn''t subdue the big muscle like a python.


    Moreover, Zhang Guoguo''s tongue is so powerful that he can''t pry open the middle teeth. He swims like a spirit snake outside his teeth to explore sensitive points. The tongue is a meat tip, and when rolled, the Qi drops. Zhang Guoguo''s tongue is firm and soft. Especially when he licks his sister''s gums, he feels more fragrant and smooth than his lips, and is happy with this and that.


    Ye Mu Ning only felt that Zhang Guoguo''s tongue was hot and hot. The place where she licked her gums was very crisp, and her teeth could not bite.


    She knew that this was Zhang Guoguo. Her whole body''s blood had condensed on her tongue, so her tongue was hot.


    When Qi and blood reach the face, people''s face becomes hot and red.


    It surged onto the tongue and was even hotter. Especially Zhang Guoguo, a master of love field, wholeheartedly condenses Qi and blood on his tongue, and his strength is so great.


    Although Ye Mu Ning also resolutely resisted, her face was hot and her blood always rushed to her face. It can''t condense between the teeth.


    No one has kissed her like this except Ou Yaolin. Before, when facing Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning was completely the kind of involuntary slippers, but now she met Zhang Guoguo. Although her mind was much clearer than before, it was still hard for her to resist.


    Although the person who kissed her was Zhang Guoguo, who was annoying before, he still couldn''t help but fluctuate in his mind. So shy, blood on the face. I can''t hold it.


    Zhang Guoguo''s ability is relatively strong. In addition, her mind fluctuates. She can''t hold her Qi and blood, and her teeth become numb. She can''t resist the exploration of Zhang Guoguo''s tongue. Finally, her teeth couldn''t support her. She was pushed by Zhang Guoguo''s tongue and entered the fragrant and smooth mouth.


    Zhang Guoguo gave full play to the formula of "beating people like kissing" that someone said. He pushed forward with every inch and pursued without relaxation. Looking for ye Mu Ning''s tongue, entangled together.


    The place in the mouth is only so big, so Zhang Guoguo easily found the fragrant tongue of Ye Mu Ning.


    "Time, you can stay at this moment forever and don''t turn any more."


    Such a feeling rose in Zhang Guoguo''s heart.


    He swore again in his heart.


    "If this is a sea of bitterness, let Ye Mu Ning and I sink forever and live forever!"


    "Without the Jianghu, let him and Mu Ning help each other forever!"


    The fall of that kiss!


    That kiss helped each other!


    Unfortunately, ye Mu Ning is complaining in her heart.


    The suffocating feeling from the strong kiss almost made her sink.


    Zhang Guoguo''s kissing experience accumulated over the years, and even the kind of strong power that needs to be used in filming, is really something ye mucing can''t resist. Now, in the face of the other party''s strength, what ye Mu Ning can do is just to resist.


    "No..."


    Ye Mu Ning struggled to get out of bondage, but her whole body had been completely pushed to the wall. Even if she wanted to move, it was basically impossible. God, what kind of luck have I had recently.


    Ye Mu Ning thought helplessly.


    Not only is it like this, Zhang Guoguo''s powerful hands are extending towards Ye Mu Ning''s clothes and constantly exploring. And two big hands, even when holding Ye Mu Ning, wantonly * * on him. The firm muscles and smooth skin were tightly grasped in their own hands. And, while kissing, enjoy the physical pleasure of * * contact.


    "Don''t do this..."


    Finally, after taking a breath, ye Mu Ning finally roared out such a sentence in infatuation.


    That is such a sentence, let Zhang Guoguo loose her lips, but the other party still didn''t let go of her waist. He clasped his small waist tightly in his arms, and the other leaf Mu Ning couldn''t struggle to move for half a minute.


    Ye Mu Ning is helpless now. How could things become like this? Before, it seemed that he was still an enemy here.


    But in an instant, has become a lover? Moreover, in such an environment. God, I haven''t agreed yet.


    "I think I should go," said Ye Mu Ning, trying to take away the big hands on his waist. After all, such a posture is really uncomfortable. Even, vaguely, ye Mu Ning could feel that a * * was on his lower abdomen, which made him very uncomfortable and painful.


    Ye Mu Ning, who already had a clear understanding of men''s and women''s affairs, can naturally guess clearly what it is. But often when I think of this, ye Mu Ning''s face has involuntarily burst out a red halo. At this time, ye Mu Ning was more and more beautiful and lovely.


    "Why do you want to go? Stay." Zhang Guoguo said, getting close again, put his lips to the edge of Ye Mu Ning''s ear, and carefully dropped his kiss next to Ye Mu Ning''s ear. He also opened his mouth and gently bit her earlobe, held it in his mouth, sucked it gently, and even teased the earlobe with the tip of his tongue, as if it was a delicacy that could not be seen.


    At the same time, the gentle breathing is still evenly sprinkled on Ye Mu Ning''s cheeks. The soft feeling makes Ye Mu Ning''s heart ripple constantly. Even the breath that had gradually subsided before is now constantly rippling. In the whole world, it seems that at this time, there is no other, only Ye Mu Ning stands here alone and feels the love between men and women.


    The heart struggled to break away, but the body had no way to change this ability.


    "Let go of me, how much do you know about me... How can you be sure that you will fall in love with me?" Ye Mu Ning basically wanted to tell all his situation and the man in front of him at this time. Because she doesn''t know how the other person will look when he knows what he has experienced before.


    However, at this time, Zhang Guoguo suddenly stopped teasing before. Instead, he clasped the back of Ye Mu Ning''s head with one palm, looked into her eyes, looked at her with extremely calm eyes and said: "Mu Ning, I tell you that all your information is now in the hands of my assistant. I have read all the information just yesterday. You were still recovering and resting at that time. I can tell you that if I hadn''t been sure that I had fallen in love with you because I saw the information, would you believe it?"


    If it sounds like a fairy tale, these words are even ridiculous, but now, speaking out in the man''s mouth and looking at his sincere eyes, who can say that such words are like lying? Like cheating girls? Believe me, few people can be as sincere as Zhang Guoguo now, and no one knows What decisions a man will make later.


    After seeing those sincere eyes, ye Mu Ning was finally silent. She didn''t know whether she should take these words to heart.


    "You let go of me!"


    Ye Mu Ning almost exhausted all her strength to push this guy out of her arms. However, it was too late


    At this time, Zhang Guoguo held Ye Mu Ning in a circle, right in the room, between the two people. Ye Mu Ning quickly followed each other, turned in a circle in the room, and fell down, and the whole person had fallen to the side.


    "Poop."


    After that, she fell on the soft big bed. Before she had any reaction, she pressed on Zhang Guoguo''s strong body. Moreover, the warm kisses of the other party fell down very intensively again. It may be that she mastered the previous know-how. This time Zhang Guoguo had no more difficulties than the last time. The whole person soon died He has occupied the highland and kissed Ye Mu Ning until it was dark.


    Everything around seems to have disappeared, and this kiss has almost reached the point of obsession.


    The palm finally covered Ye Mu Ning''s body, and the warm palm grabbed Ye Mu Ning as a whole. Feel the softness and heat on it, and it has reached a point that people can''t put it down.


    As long as it is the place touched by Zhang Guoguo, no matter which piece of skin, as long as it is touched by Zhang Guoguo, flowers will bloom one after another. Those flowers are all telling their sweetness and promising the enthusiasm released by Zhang Guoguo.


    I don''t know when my clothes have been faded.


    Now ye Mu Ning is basically left with a lovely and small cotton * *** It has a beautiful piece of red, and there is a faint lace on the edge. There is no pattern in the front, but in the back, there is a naughty picture of a lovely kitten.


    Zhang Guoguo''s hand slipped from her undulating chest, passed through the flat and fat free abdomen, and then fell on the cotton * *. Feeling the softness and good touch brought by cotton, Zhang Guoguo couldn''t help smiling and said, "I didn''t expect you to wear cotton underwear."


    Zhang Guoguo had skin ties with so many girls before. Most of them were wearing translucent underwear, and even many were wearing * * *. All kinds of temptations have appeared in front of Zhang Guoguo. But he rarely sees such a lovely little cotton * *.


    Does this girl always disdain to seduce men with such things? Seeing this scene, Zhang Guoguo thought in his heart.

 Chapter 125

    Just as Zhang Guoguo was preparing for the next move, ye Mu Ning''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After hearing the familiar bell, ye Mu Ning seemed to have caught the straw, pushed Zhang Guoguo on her, and said, "I''ll answer the phone, I want to answer the phone..."


    Although Zhang Guoguo was helpless, he was still obedient and handed the phone to ye mucing.


    "Hello." Ye Mu Ning said anxiously. And while talking, he is trying to calm his mood and try to reduce the panic in his heart. The other hand grabbed the sheet from the side and wanted to catch it and cover his body.


    "Mommy... Woo woo..."


    At the other end of the phone, there was Locke crying. The sound was heard by Ye Mu Ning, and he was already anxious. He opened his mouth and asked anxiously, "Locke, my good son, what''s the matter with you? Locke, where are you and what happened?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s anxious expression and words attracted Zhang Guoguo''s attention. He also came to know what had happened. Just yesterday, he already knew from the information that ye Mu Ning had a teenager. And the child''s name is Locke. Now seeing ye Mu Ning''s appearance, we can clearly know that this rumor is true.


    "Mommy, come and save me. I''m locked up by the teacher. Mommy... Wuwuwuwu..." Locke cried with tears, and ye Mu Ning was very worried. Quickly said, "good Locke, where are you? Mommy will come right away."


    By this time, ye Mu Ning had basically forgotten. In fact, Ou Yaolin was with his son before. That is, on the day when he was just gone today, such a big thing happened to his son. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning was heartbroken.


    "I... I''m at school... Sobbing..."


    Locke is still crying. After a few brief comforts, ye Mu Ning turned around and was ready to get dressed and leave.


    "Hey, can you care about me when you care about your son?" Zhang Guoguo cried helplessly. At this time, ye Mu Ning finally remembered that there was another man in the room. The man who used to be enthusiastic about himself is now completely forgotten by himself.


    Then he turned and looked over.


    I saw Zhang Guoguo standing there naked. His face was so bitter melon, and he stretched out his finger to point to his lifeblood. Ye Mu Ning could clearly see that the guy stood proudly.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was a little shy and hurried to stop her head. She still didn''t stop her dress. She was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry about today. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After that, ye Mu Ning had already dressed quickly, grabbed his bag and rushed out quickly.


    What he doesn''t know is that her interview materials have long been forgotten in the room


    Zhang Guoguo helplessly looked at the closed door and was speechless. How did this happen? After thinking of this, I looked down at my lifeblood and felt like seeing a joke.


    This woman is really speechless. How can it be like this? Turning around and seeing the document on the table, a very strange smile appeared on Zhang Guoguo''s face. Look how you beg me


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t think of his own data at all, but rushed to Locke''s school.


    When I rushed to the school, I saw Locke''s teacher coming face to face. As soon as he saw Ye Mu Ning, he opened his mouth and complained: "your son Locke has always had friction with his classmates these days, either fighting or sabotaging. Your parents really should give a good education. Has something happened at home recently that stimulated Locke?"


    Hearing what the teacher said, ye Mu Ning''s brain suddenly exploded.


    Locke


    "Where is Locke now?" Ye Mu Ning asked anxiously. Ye Mu Ning is most concerned about her son.


    "He''s in my office," said the teacher, who had already brought Ye Mu Ning to the office.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Locke sitting on the ground, his body and face all dirty. The whole person cried like a pear blossom with rain. It was very pitiful. Seeing ye Mu Ning coming, Locke seemed to be wronged by heaven. In an instant, the tears that had been wronged burst out impulsively again. And crying, he directly got up and rushed to Ye Mu Ning''s arms.


    "Mommy, you''re coming, woo woo..."


    While crying, Locke rubbed his dirty little face, together with his snot and tears, onto Ye Mu Ning''s clothes. But even so, what can ye Mu Ning, who loves cleanliness? This is my son. No matter what he does, he will love him deeply.


    "What happened?"


    After what happened before, ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to misunderstand her son again. He opened his mouth and asked worried, because from his son''s face, ye Mu Ning saw not only grievance, but also anger.


    "Mommy, they say I''m a child without a father. They say they''ve never seen my father send me to school. Wuwuwuwuwu..." as he said, Locke cried sadly again. In that way, it really makes people feel distressed.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling sad. Should we say that it was because Ou Yaolin didn''t treat them as relatives at all. Therefore, it is impossible to send children to school. Do not even parents'' meetings and other things appear? After that, should we say that they are divorced now, and there is no such thing as sending children or not?


    Ye Mu Ning was helpless!


    Ye Mu Ning really has no way to explain to her son what should be done before she can get along well with her classmates. It seems that no matter what they say, they will turn themselves into that heinous bad woman. Hey, it''s already like this anyway. In addition to being able to tell his son not to fight with his classmates and make trouble, there seems to be nothing to say.


    Finally, after ye Mu Ning apologized to the children and the teacher, she took her son home.


    Not to mention, after seeing the injuries on those children, ye Mu Ning finally knew that his son was really a genius in fighting. Especially now that guy''s shooting speed is almost like being trained. Locke''s body is only slightly injured, but the injuries of those children are much more serious than Locke''s.


    After returning home, the first thing ye Mu Ning did with Locke was to wash his face in the room first. These two guys urgently need to clean their wounds now, otherwise they might get inflamed tomorrow.


    "What are you doing?" unexpectedly, Ou Yaolin will be in the room tonight. Didn''t my father leave today? Now that his father has left, ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin seem to have no need to continue dressing up their relationship. In this case, Ou Yaolin doesn''t need to stay here.


    Ye Mu Ning popped a head out of the bathroom and asked, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you go back today?"


    But on this rise, Ou Yaolin clearly saw the bright red strawberry on Ye Mu Ning''s neck.


    Ye Mu Ning has not played the strawberry game with herself. So, where did the strawberry on the woman''s neck come from? When I thought of this, Ou Yaolin''s eyes suddenly became alert and sharp. The whole man is like a rooster ready to fight. He is ready to fight against Ye Mu Ning at any time.


    Unfortunately, ye Mu Ning is still unaware of the danger signal from this man.


    Finally, after washing his son''s body, ye Mu Ning had already stood in the living room with his son Locke. At this time, Ou Yaolin was watching TV on the surface, but he was quietly paying attention to the two people in the dark.


    Look at the injury on his son, and then look at the large strawberry red on Ye Mu Ning''s neck. The flame of jealousy in my heart has been burning in an instant. And that look, it looks like it''s crazy to eat people. Others don''t know. On the surface, Ou Yaolin seems to be indifferent to any woman. But in my bones, I care about women''s attitude. As long as it is the woman you like and care about, no matter who it is, you can''t move your woman.


    Thinking that ye Mu Ning may have slept with other men, Ou Yaolin''s heart has inexplicably raised a flame of jealousy.


    No wonder Ye Mu Ning didn''t answer the phone last night, and didn''t go home all night. She couldn''t find anyone. Just today, I went home like this. It turned out that she had an unclear man on her back.


    Is that Tian Yulin?


    Ou Yaolin constantly guessed in his heart that the possible figure might be the man lying with Ye Mu Ning. Or, it''s not Tian Yulin. Thinking about this period of time, Tian Yulin should have no chance to be together with Ye mu. In Ou Yaolin''s heart, his hatred for Tian Yulin has become a little flat.


    But who would it be?


    Is it that little white face?


    As long as you think of Xu Jiajun, the anger flame in Ou Yaolin''s heart will become stronger in an instant, that bastard boy. Despite his appearance, he is always gentle, and in that way, he really looks like a pure little Zhengtai. But who can know, behind this little Zhengtai, no, behind the so-called little Zhengtai, what kind of Huachang will there be.


    Nowadays, boys'' tricks for pursuing girls are emerging one after another, and can even be described as extreme. In this way, the boy appeared next to Ye Mu Ning. I believe it would be wonderful if nothing happened. But if something happens, it will be a big thing. That night, didn''t I ever meet the two of them hugging together?

 Chapter 126

    When thinking about it, Ou Yaolin even greeted Ye Mu Ning''s ancestors. The woman didn''t expect such shameless, such hunger and thirst. How long will she divorce herself? Can''t she wait?


    Ou Yaolin is such a man. He is always self righteous. He thinks what he is thinking and what others look like. But he never asked what other people''s thoughts were like.


    Now, before ye Mu Ning said it, he had already been in his heart, so he scolded Ye Mu Ning again and again.


    Innocent Ye Mu Ning was cursed by this guy again and again in his heart.


    Well, after thinking for a long time, maybe Ou Yaolin still felt that he needed to ask this question himself. He pretended to be very casual and asked, "son, how did you get your injury? Who did you fight with?"


    Previously, Ou Yaolin even felt that the injury on his son was found by his son because ye Mu Ning was in disorder. Then the two fought. Otherwise, there is really no way to explain. He has always been a sensible, clever and obedient son. How could he come home with an injury in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I fought with my classmates," Locke said, pausing a little and adding, "because they laughed at me and said I was a child without a father. I was so angry that I hit them."


    All the inferences in Ou Yaolin''s mind had been * * immediately after these words were finished. And the whole person looked at ye mucing, who was still helping his son wipe the water.


    So, the strawberries on Ye Mu Ning''s neck have nothing to do with her son?


    When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin was even more angry.


    On that night, right here, Ou Yaolin was finally angry again. He jumped up like a madman, and pointed to Ye Mu Ning''s nose and said angrily: "Ye Mu Ning, I didn''t see it before. Now I finally know that you were such a cruel woman."


    Such a curse immediately made Ye Mu Ning feel speechless. What''s the matter?


    Before, didn''t it look good? How in the blink of an eye, he has become as unbearable as he said now? When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning stopped his action and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Even if you''re fooling around outside, you won''t let your son say he has a father. Now there''s something wrong with the child. I think what you should do."


    Ou Yaolin said angrily, and he wrote back all the responsibility for this matter to Ye Mu Ning. I''m so depressed. Whose fault is it? But now ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to mention this at all. Instead, he turned back to his room and slammed the door. Vaguely, you can also hear that his son is still explaining something in front of Ou Yaolin.


    It seems that he misunderstood Ye Mu Ning and other things.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t care about Ou Yaolin at all, but when she passed by the mirror, she finally found that there was a real problem on her neck


    Looking at the red in the mirror, she suddenly understood why Ou Yaolin was angry. Damn Zhang Guoguo. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help thinking of the days before she was with Zhang Guoguo.


    When I thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel a flush on Ye Mu Ning''s face. That man, somewhere, seems to have a very divine place with Ou Yaolin.


    No matter what''s going on with him, don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?


    Just now, the manager had called and asked about his work progress. Ye Mu Ning, who had already been very sure, told the manager about his successful interview. I believe the other party is already happy and going crazy.


    That guy seems to be dreaming every day, thinking about how to interview the news about Zhang Guoguo. Now, ye Mu Ning says that he has succeeded. I really don''t know what surprise the manager will show because he is too happy tomorrow.


    At the same time, in addition to the manager, Xu Jiajun also called. The question is nothing more than about ye Mu Ning''s work. When he heard that ye Mu Ning had finished his task, the boy couldn''t help feeling happy for ye Mu Ning from the bottom of his heart. However, at the same time, he was very curious and wanted to know what method Ye Mu Ning used to get rid of the notoriously difficult Zhang Guoguo


    However, ye mucing, who had said everything before, closed his mouth in an instant. The whole person looked like he had something to say, but it was hard to say. As long as she heard the voice of the other party''s inquiry, ye Mu Ning even couldn''t help thinking of the things between herself and Zhang Guoguo.


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s face was even more rippling with a circle of smiles.


    In shyness, there is a trace of shyness.


    The next morning, ye Mu Ning had not found anything about the interview materials. The whole person''s face was radiant, and he had walked towards the unit.


    He met many colleagues along the way and watched them congratulate themselves one by one. Ye Mu Ning didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The smile is that I have successfully completed the task and can give a good explanation to the leaders. Crying is that I paid too much for this task.


    First, it was used as a kite and hung in the sky for a long time. Later, it even had an extremely close contact with snakes. Finally, he almost died of collapse just because he held his breath for a long time. Of course, these are superficial things. If ye Mu Ning talks about the development between herself and Zhang Guoguo, I believe the final result will make people feel speechless.


    I''m afraid this will become the largest entertainment news in the world. And it''s still a peach lace gossip.


    "The curtain is coming, welcome!"


    When ye Mu Ning just walked in, suddenly, I don''t know what happened. The manager suddenly appeared in front of her. And not only the manager, but also other colleagues appeared here. A ribbon balloon or something, all floating to Ye Mu Ning.


    She was almost drowned.


    Finally, the manager even personally helped Ye Mu Ning put on a beautiful wreath.


    Looking at everyone''s warm welcome, ye Mu Ning was moved and didn''t even know what to say. At this important juncture, Xu Jiajun rushed out directly, hugged Ye Mu Ning in his arms, kissed her affectionately and fell on her forehead.


    The scene was so hot that all the people here were surprised that even their chin was about to fall off.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know what to do if she wants to refuse, but she doesn''t know what to do in the face of such enthusiasm. Standing here, the whole person was extremely embarrassed.


    Finally, these talents finally let ye Muning go, stopped fooling around with her, ran to ye Muning and began to ask anything about Zhang Guoguo.


    "Mu Ning, do you think Zhang Guoguo is really as hard to serve as the rumored one?"


    "Mu Ning, do you think Zhang Guoguo is very difficult to speak, ferocious and weird?"


    "Mu Ning, do you think Zhang Guoguo has some characteristics that people can''t help feeling afraid when they see it? There is even an impulse to slap the bastard and shoot him to death?"


    "Mu Ning, did you say Zhang Guoguo..."


    In the rumor, Zhang Guoguo is almost hateful, and there is almost no good news about him. People want to interview, but they are afraid of Zhang Guoguo''s strange whole person means. Everyone knows that this bastard''s means are cruel and terrible. In the past, ye Mu Ning may not believe it very much, but now ye Mu Ning has to believe this fact.


    After all, when flying a kite, the scenery is beautiful, but the feeling of being forced to fly in the sky is not as beautiful as expected. Now, the red marks drawn by the rope on his body are still very obvious. Looking at them, people can''t help but get a thrill.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t say anything. When facing their questions, she always nodded gently and didn''t say any more.


    "Did he do something to you?" when peony thought of this, he couldn''t help growing up. The expression was like when you could put an egg in your mouth. Seeing her like this, ye Mu Ning''s face was still rippling with a smile and said, "those are things of the past. The important thing is that Zhang Guoguo and I are no longer hostile. Although we don''t know what will happen in the future, at least now we are friends."


    "Ah! Friends!"


    After hearing these words, they were surprised to grow up again. The expression was really like seeing a ghost.


    Ye Mu Ning looked indifferent on the surface, but in his heart, he had already scolded Zhang Guoguo that bastard over and over again. This guy

 Chapter 127

    "Mu Ning, now take out your interview materials and show us. You see, this is the ability of our employees. There is nothing we can''t do; no one can''t do." at this time, the manager doesn''t forget to use Ye Mu Ning''s real deeds to give others a good whip.


    In ordinary times, I believe many people will be unconvinced, but today no one will be unconvinced. After all, ye Mu Ning''s working ability is there. Even if you are unconvinced, let''s have a look at Zhang Guoguo.


    Ye Mu Ning reached into her bag. In my impression, the information seemed to have been put in her bag. But now, why can''t you find it?


    "Don''t worry, look for it slowly." Xu Jiajun comforted in a thin voice.


    However, the more anxious Ye Mu Ning was, the more she couldn''t find it. In the end, he even wrapped himself up; Everything in it was poured out, but there was still nothing.


    Seeing this scene, even the manager was a little suspicious and asked softly and carefully, "did you leave it at home? Do you want to go back and get it?"


    "No, I remember it was in my bag. Maybe I forgot it somewhere?" Ye Mu Ning thought hard, but he never remembered where the data were put.


    When they saw this scene, their faces finally cooled down.


    Some people even began to wonder whether ye Mu Ning didn''t complete the task at all. Only then did he cover up his lies with such a messy and unnecessary lie. At first, only one or two people thought so, but over time, more people began to doubt the outcome and even the process.


    Ye Mu Ning is now basically speechless.


    There was a faint doubt in the manager''s eyes. He tried to ask, "did you fall on Zhang Guoguo? How about going back and taking it once?"


    Ye Mu Ning heard that after she asked herself to go back to Zhang Guoguo, the whole body seemed to be equipped with a spring. Unexpectedly, she jumped up in an instant and said very definitely, "no, I don''t want to go back... I..."


    At this point, ye Mu Ning finally found his gaffe.


    If things really follow what ye Mu Ning said, he has already become a good friend with Zhang Guoguo. Now, it''s not difficult to go back to your good friends and get your own things back. Moreover, when ye Mu Ning showed a rather frightened expression, almost everyone present saw such an expression clearly.


    According to the previous legend, Zhang Guoguo is very cruel to anyone. They even use a very means to torture those people.


    Now it seems that things are true, otherwise ye Mu Ning wouldn''t be so afraid.


    When she heard that others asked her to go back to Zhang Guoguo, she even jumped up excitedly.


    "Mu Ning, you..."


    At this time, not only others, but even Xu Jiajun had begun to suspect ye mucing.


    Ye Mu Ning couldn''t argue. She couldn''t say that the reason why she couldn''t find Zhang Guoguo was that this man might press himself on the bed and invade himself at any time, right? However, if you don''t tell the truth, no matter who you are, you don''t seem to believe yourself. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even had the idea of cutting herself off with a knife.


    Who could have thought that ye Mu Ning really left things in the room. And as long as you think of the man Zhang Guoguo, ye Mu Ning has involuntarily sweated a lot. She doesn''t want to be bullied by that sick man again. Last time it was a lucky escape, and this time I''m really not sure what I can do.


    However, what I didn''t expect is that ye Mu Ning''s hesitation is another person here. Almost all of them doubt the authenticity and reliability of Ye Mu Ning''s words before.


    It''s really hard to prove that ye Mu Ning''s words are true now.


    "Ye Mu Ning, if you really don''t do things well, it''s OK, but it''s really hard for us to believe that you speak like this." at this time, even the manager can say such words. It seems to be very euphemistic, but in the words, it is too much. At this time, the manager is already doubting Ye Mu Ning.


    "No, Mu Ning is not like that. Don''t wrong her." at this time, Xu Jiajun standing next to Ye Mu Ning directly. He can clearly know that if ye Mu Ning doesn''t finish the task this time and doesn''t interview, there''s nothing in fact. After all, not everyone can follow the task of interviewing Zhang Guoguo. Anyone who has heard of this person''s strength will feel afraid and flinch from it.


    At the beginning, ye Mu Ning had the courage to interview Zhang Guoguo. Such courage and courage are admirable.


    Today''s Ye Mu Ning, even if the interview is really unsuccessful, I believe no one will have any opinion on Ye Mu Ning because of this matter.


    Courage, if ye Mu Ning tells a lie, the effect will become different. Legendary things do not happen at any time. This is the case now and will be the case in the future. Although Ye Mu Ning is now working, others value her very much. However, as we all know, what they value is only Ye Mu Ning''s character. However, if a person has no character and needs to be questioned, there is basically nothing curious about this person.


    "I really don''t. please believe me. Otherwise, I''ll find the manuscript now and I''ll find it back." Ye Mu Ning was worried and was about to cry. No one had ever wronged himself so much. She has always been a very clean girl. Naturally, on various issues, her heart will be filled with endless scales to measure her weight accurately.


    "Who can believe?" the manager''s cold voice appeared in their ears. Ye Mu Ning''s heart seemed to fall to the ground in an instant. In an instant, after contact with the ground, in addition to the penetrating pain, there was an old-fashioned scene of breaking into slag.


    The feeling of heartbreak may be like this. Seeing the broken hearts on the ground, ye Mu Ning''s heart was full of helplessness.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning didn''t say anything. That kind of heartbroken sadness can''t be replaced by anything else.


    "I can believe it."


    Just when ye Mu Ning felt depressed and didn''t know what to do next, a figure suddenly appeared from the room. They were all concentrating on talking to Ye Mu Ning about this matter. Unexpectedly, no one could detect when this person came here just now.


    Turning around, I saw the man wearing a trendy black tights. It seemed that the style was so popular and eye-catching, but I couldn''t remember which designer''s work this dress came from. Yes, most people want to pursue brand effect, but in the highest position of the brand, the designer personally helps you design that kind of clothing that is unique in the world.


    The man was wearing a hat and a pair of big glasses, which covered most of his face. When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help being suspicious. I wanted to know who this person was.


    Others don''t know who the visitor is, but ye Mu Ning is quite sure. The posture of the man standing there, as well as the kind of faint disdain eyes, the kind of rebellious character and debauchery expression that can be vaguely seen from behind his glasses, just one look, it is basically certain that this man must be the last thing he wanted to see before.


    However, just now, it must exist.


    As long as you think of what happened when you were with him that day, ye Mu Ning''s mood was full of ups and downs. It''s not clear whether it''s tension or what. But now when seeing him here, ye Mu Ning''s mood is not only nervous, but also helpless and happy.


    Nervous, I don''t want to see this man at all. Happily, as long as this man appears at his side, all their guesses will become bubbles before. Then their grievances will all be washed away.


    Sure enough, in the surprised eyes of the people, the man finally took off his glasses, and a pair of beautiful big eyes with double eyelids appeared in front of them.


    "Zhang Guoguo!"


    When they saw that face, they were excited and surprised, but they blurted out his name. After that, he was aware of his slip of the tongue and quickly covered his mouth with one hand.


    But for all this, Zhang Guoguo, who didn''t seem to care at all, floated a faint smile on his face and set his eyes on Ye Mu Ning.


    Zhang Guoguo''s eyes can almost be described as staring. Since he appeared in front of them, his eyes have always fallen on Ye Mu Ning''s face, and his hot eyes have no taboo. When looking at Ye Mu Ning, that expression is almost unimaginable to ordinary people. My God, is it possible that the legendary devil Prince has moved his heart to Ye Mu Ning?


    When he saw this scene, Xu Jiajun went directly to Ye Mu Ning and quietly blocked Zhang Guoguo''s line of sight.


    But then, the original affectionate gaze has become the kind of eyes now, like poisonous snakes and beasts. That kind of fierce appearance, just let people see one eye, they have been aware of the horror.

 Chapter 128

    After seeing this sudden change, those present could not stand steadily and almost fell to the ground. There''s no way. The man''s eyes are too powerful for ordinary people to bear.


    "How did you appear here?" Ye Mu Ning was surprised and concerned. She won''t fantasize that Zhang Guoguo is the nonsense passing by here.


    Zhang Guoguo bypassed the annoying Xu Jiajun and walked to the next position. And when he came to Ye Mu Ning, even the temperament of the whole person seemed to have changed faintly.


    Later, when watching Ye Mu Ning standing there, Zhang Guoguo smiled, looked at the other party and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "Well?"


    Such a sentence, actually another Ye Mu Ning is a little confused. For a time, I really didn''t know what this fruit meant.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Mu Ning asked. After all, Zhang Guoguo looks like a normal one. It''s not before that people will feel incomparable fear when they see it. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was even thinking, wondering whether this guy was the man he knew before.


    Soon, they finally saw that Zhang Guoguo''s hand actually grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, and pulled her body hard because she was overweight. After that, the helpless Ye Mu Ning has been pulled to the next position.


    "What are you doing?" the most nervous thing at this time is not ye Mu Ning, but Xu Jiajun next to her. Unfortunately, this little guy has been completely ignored by Zhang Guoguo. Zhang Guoguo put his mouth to Ye Mu Ning''s ear and said, "Ye Mu Ning, listen to me clearly. If you don''t listen to me today, I''ll completely destroy your interview materials."


    While saying this, he looked at Ye Mu Ning with an expression of absolute victory.


    Nasty bastard.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning even had the idea of killing the man.


    First is the gorgeous appearance, and then after threatening yourself, you want to be led by it? What''s going on? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning was ready to resist from the bottom of her heart. There is really no way. Now ye Mu Ning is almost boiling. Before, a group of people doubted themselves here and wanted to completely abandon their own things. But now, not only those people are doubting themselves, but even Zhang Guoguo has intensified because of his negligence.


    Asshole, if I had known it would be like this, I wouldn''t have been played by a group of people like before. I won''t be careless again. Today I admit it.


    But Zhang Guoguo, why should I listen to you?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning turned her eyes and opened her mouth and said: "Zhang Guoguo, don''t think you have my control. I''ll follow your instructions. One day I''ll let you know who can''t offend and who can''t really offend. Although I''m not a rich and powerful girl, I still have superhuman courage and insight in me. Today, I''m willing to work for this Courage, have a good time with you and let you know what is the real heroic courage. "


    When hearing this, the smile on Zhang Guoguo''s face became more brilliant.


    He is not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter what ye Mu Ning wants to say about himself or how he scolds himself, because he knows that ye Mu Ning will walk in front of him and let himself dictate tomorrow.


    "What else do you want to say?" Zhang Guoguo asked faintly.


    His indifferent attitude made Ye Mu Ning feel disgusted for a while. Why is this guy still good.


    Thinking of what this guy did, ye Mu Ning almost wanted to kill him directly. Perhaps, even killing him didn''t feel angry.


    "Zhang Guoguo, I tell you, I won''t listen to you in my life. You leave quickly. By the way, if you are a man, you''d better leave here immediately and exchange my things for me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye mucing, who was in a hurry, didn''t see other people''s expressions in her eyes except Zhang Guoguo''s flat face. She didn''t notice how those colleagues around her spoiled themselves and winked. Their expressions really looked as funny as clowns.


    But their anxiety and fear were something Ye Mu Ning didn''t notice at all.


    "Ha ha." finally, Zhang Guoguo couldn''t help laughing. He called Ye Mu Ning''s smile inexplicable. Seeing the other party''s surprised face, Zhang Guoguo finally stopped smiling and asked, "Ye Mu Ning, before you make these decisions, should you first ask your colleagues and leaders to see what their opinions are?"


    "Ye Mu Ning, before you make these decisions, should you first ask your colleagues and leaders to see what their opinions are?"


    Just when ye Tun was happy to make complaints about it, Zhang laughed suddenly, and she was scared. After that, he said such an inexplicable sentence. What does it mean? What is the relationship between his own affairs and his leading colleagues? When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of inexplicability.


    But the scene after that really frightened Ye Mu Ning.


    I saw the leaders with those colleagues, as if they were crazy, directly appeared around Ye Mu Ning, talking about those messy things one by one. Moreover, Chen Chen''s sincere attitude and the earnest words in the middle made Ye Mu Ning feel numb. God, who can tell me what happened?


    "Mu Ning, you must not talk nonsense. There are many men in the world, but there are very few excellent men like Zhang Guoguo. It''s a pity if you miss it."


    Next to it, someone said such a sentence to Zhang Guoguo. After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help seeping out a trace of sweat, and the helpless expression on the whole person''s face became more and more rich. More importantly, at this time, not only is it like this, but even Xu Jiajun nearby has been angry.


    What''s the matter? Colleagues who have been around for so long have forgotten their previous admiration to the other side in such a fast time. Now it seems that they are more optimistic about the story between Ye Mu Ning and Zhang Guo.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning reluctantly closed her eyes.


    She really didn''t know what terrible chemical reaction had happened to these people around her.


    But what she doesn''t know is that this is just the beginning.


    "Mu Ning, don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget that the manuscript is absolutely confidential. As long as we get the interview materials of Zhang Guoguo, our newspapers and magazines will climb to a new level to see who dares to bully us."


    When I said that, my colleague''s eyes showed a look of common hatred at the same time, which made people almost look at it, and they had involuntarily generated a feeling of fear. They were really afraid. Later, this guy would say something earth shaking again.


    Ye Mu Ning''s mind is in a mess. It seems that this is his own personal problem. Just now I have been threatened by Zhang Guoguo, so the result is that I must find a way to change this situation, and then make my state of mind more comfortable. But now it seems that things are not what they imagined before.


    It seems that all these things have more or less subtle relationships with colleagues. Is it just because of Zhang Guoguo''s personal identity and his appeal and influence?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a burst of scalp numbness. It seems that even if her charm is too great, it''s not necessarily a very wonderful thing.


    "Mu Ning, what are you thinking?" at this time, the manager didn''t have the previous roar and doubt. The whole person''s face seemed to be a lot kinder than before. Especially when looking at Ye Mu Ning, the short light in his eyes did not escape Ye Mu Ning''s eyes at all.


    Is it difficult? Even the manager wants to listen to Zhang Guoguo?


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning even burst into a cold sweat.


    The whole person''s mind has become clear in an instant.


    "Mu Ning, I believe you should know what I want to say." since the manager has said this, it seems too unreasonable if ye Mu Ning still insists.


    Ye Mu Ning asked helplessly, "what if I don''t agree? Will you deduct my salary?"


    This is Ye Mu Ning''s bottom line. After all, he earned a little bit of salary. It would be depressing to think about it if it were all detained.


    After hearing this question, the manager smiled without saying anything. After a long time, he finally said, "I think you may have experienced more than just deducting your salary."


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart was half cold after hearing the answer.


    God, what a team I met.


    "What you said, isn''t it true?" Ye Mu Ning continued to ask carefully. The idea of the manager is what ye Mu Ning wants to know most.


    "What I said is true."


    "Let''s go." Zhang Guoguo grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder with one hand and grasped it in his arms. And also looked at his side with a smile, that face like balsam pear. Said, "I''ll take ye Mu Ning away now. Do you have any opinion?"


    Before ye Mu Ning said anything, the manager and others said anxiously, "no, we don''t have any opinions."


    Even except Xu Jiajun, all the others here spoke in unison. Before, I really didn''t find out when their units and people would work together to do something.


    "Of course not." the current manager really wants Zhang Guoguo to take ye mucing away. The best thing is to have some peach news between the two people. In this way, perhaps through this east wind, their magazine can be popular again.

 Chapter 129

    Ye Mu Ning was helpless and finally followed Zhang Guoguo out of his unit.


    When she came out, she finally found that she had been surrounded by people at each door of their unit. They walked through the middle of the safety zone, and no one would disturb them at all. Moreover, during this period, Zhang Guoguo always held Ye Mu Ning''s hand tightly, as if afraid that she would run away.


    Ye Mu Ning tried to break away several times, but he never succeeded. This annoying Zhang Guoguo is going to kidnap.


    However, he was helpless. As long as he thought of the manager''s terrible face full of naked threats, ye mucing had to do it according to Zhang Guoguo''s requirements.


    "Get on the bus." after getting on Zhang Guoguo''s car, ye Mu Ning obediently sat in the back seat of the car. Of course, Zhang Guoguo also sat next to her. All along, ye Mu Ning didn''t look back and take a look at Zhang Guoguo''s expression.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Mu Ning, the driver who spoke, also knew the man in black she had seen before, that is, the strong man who held his breath that day and lost to himself.


    Seeing that the man was looking at himself, ye Mu Ning said angrily, "what are you looking at? Do you want to compete again?"


    The man smiled and showed a shallow dimple on his cheek. When she saw this scene, ye Mu Ning was finally speechless. Because she actually heard the other party say to herself, "I won''t play with people who bet their lives for the second time."


    Ye Mu Ning was speechless for a while. It seems that he is not as strong as he said.


    "Go to the clothing store." Zhang Guoguo said faintly, and then the disdainful eyes looked at Ye Mu Ning up and down, and said, "look at the virtue you''re wearing now, it''s really insulting my face."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning was only angry at first, but then from the bottom of his heart, a story came out and an idea. Such a deja vu dialogue seems to have been seen before. And at that time, I seemed to be a girl with love. At that time, love was hazy and had endless longing and beauty.


    Just after that, I have encountered those messy things.


    One accident after another, coupled with one conspiracy, has buried itself in an instant. Moreover, the pain still made me unable to say one more thing after I collapsed. Is there really such a confusing thing in this world?


    Looking at the trees flying towards the rear, ye Mu Ning felt a feeling from his heart. It seems that in this world, what we have is only a touch of sadness.


    Before so many things, experienced so much, but in the end, they get only a little memory.


    After an instant, ye Mu Ning''s tears had overflowed his eyes. And the whole person began to sob silently. Don''t blame Ye Mu Ning. She is really a little delicate. No matter what she sees or thinks, her heart will show a trace of her back. More importantly, now ye Mu Ning, what he wants, the helicopter completely separates the previous stories.


    As long as you live well with your son Locke in the future, it will be a very beautiful thing.


    Zhang Guoguo naturally noticed Ye Mu Ning''s short sadness and covered her hand gently and very gently. And he made a little effort to hold Ye Mu Ning''s palm tightly in his hand. Let them feel the feeling transmitted from the palm, but they can''t feel the pressure transmitted from the palm.


    This feeling of tolerance and tenderness has instantly made Ye Mu Ning feel a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    This kind of sadness, when it had to, suddenly appeared in front of them. After looking at the surface words on it, ye Mu Ning thought that he could only be a little moved.


    Ye Mu Ning wanted to take her palms out of each other''s hands, but the other''s palms, like a pair of Eagle claws, tightly clamped her body. In an instant, I felt the real feeling brought by this kind of clamping.


    "What are you thinking?"


    When saying this, Zhang Guoguo showed tenderness, which was something Ye Mu Ning had never seen before. And the truth in this man''s eyes is so real. People have no way to strip it from their mind. At this moment, ye Mu Ning felt not only moved but also warm.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s complicated face, Zhang Guoguo didn''t say much, but gently pressed Ye Mu Ning''s head on his shoulder, and tightly hugged his small body in his arms. Feeling the temperature and the faint fragrance from the other side, I felt waves of confusion in the heart of another fruit.


    "Here we are."


    The driver in front opened his mouth and said.


    Ye Mu Ning looked up and saw that they really came to the mall. Moreover, Zhang Guoguo at this time has lost the tenderness before. All over, armed. And try to keep a low profile, so that you can hide your body well. In the days after that, there will be no fan trouble.


    The men hurried into the mall. Because they wrapped Zhang Guoguo and ye mucing in the middle, they only saw a group of people bustling towards the elevator. They could not have thought that the legendary strong prince, Zhang Guoguo, was actually among those people.


    When they got on the elevator, these people went directly to an area on the upper floor.


    Here is a shop opened by a good friend of Zhang Guoguo. And all the clothes here are genuine high-end goods. With a casual move, it was the feeling that ye Mu Ning was surprised and his eyes were about to fall out.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning wanted to turn around and leave. Originally, ye Mu Ning was very sorry to buy clothes for herself. Now the other party has to help him make such things. As long as you think about it, you will feel a kind of helplessness.


    When it''s not normal, I will wander around in ragged stall clothes. I really don''t have the financial ability to buy these luxury jewelry. For ye Mu Ning now, it''s good to wear clothes to go out. I dare not have more extravagant hopes.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Guoguo asked. If the woman around him can catch a little expression change, can it prove that the man''s eyes are on the woman all the time?


    Seeing ye Mu Ning''s somewhat confused and hesitant face, Zhang Guoguo asked softly. He changed his character so quickly that in many cases, ye Mu Ning even felt that he was not a normal human standing beside him.


    Because the feeling of the other party has inadvertently brought his mood to a new height.


    "I think I''d better not buy it. I don''t lack clothes." Ye Mu Ning said, and wanted to turn around and leave.


    I''m kidding. Looking at the luxurious decoration style here, as well as the well-known brands with huge fonts, plus a wide range of beautiful clothes. Just a glance, you can already feel the stunning charm transmitted from these clothes.


    If it is Ye Mu Ning before pregnancy, after seeing these things, she must be surprised that her eyes will fall out. But after seeing these, ye Mu Ning''s mood is no longer the same as before. At that time, I only wanted to wear the best famous brand clothes, and I must have that endless aristocratic atmosphere. But now, all she wants is to make more money and save more money for her son Locke.


    In this way, when my son goes to school or does something else in the future, he will not be so hard up.


    "I bought these for you. You don''t have to spend money." maybe I guessed Ye Mu Ning''s mind. Zhang Guoguo said very considerate.


    In his eyes, there was only a touch of sadness, not too much irony and other expressions.


    "No, we''d better go back. I don''t want to owe you." this is the truth of Ye Mu Ning. It seems that he is simply relying on each other''s money. This feeling like a mistress really made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "You think too much," said Zhang Guoguo, who couldn''t help but pull her closer to the room.


    Looking at the spacious and bright room and the clean and tidy floor, ye Mu Ning wanted to go back to the past.


    "Here you are. What can I do for you today?" it seems that the clerk is already very familiar with Zhang Guoguo. As soon as he sees him, he enthusiastically comes forward to ask. But when he looked at Ye Mu Ning next to him, there was only doubt in his eyes. Usually, Zhang Guoguo will come here from time to time and take some clothes away. Today, it seems that Zhang Guoguo also came to buy clothes.


    It''s just that Zhang Guoguo, who has always been here alone, why did he bring a woman here today? At this point, people really have to guess the identity of this woman. Is it the daughter of an enterprise? Will it be a famous star? I don''t know why, when they think of here, a trace of jealousy actually springs up in their hearts.


    "You take out all these and those clothes that suit her, and then give them all to her and let her change."


    "Ah!"


    After hearing these words, the clerk was surprised and grew up. If you buy all these clothes, it is estimated that the money can buy a house in a county.


    Zhang Guoguo gave her a white look and said, "I just said I would have a try, but I didn''t say I would buy all of them now. I may buy one, or two, or none at all." looking at the clerk''s still * * look, Zhang Guoguo stared at her and said, "don''t go quickly."


    This voice frightened the little girl into a burst of excitement. The whole person seemed to have just reacted and rushed directly towards the warehouse.

 Chapter 130

    Ye Mu Ning came to Zhang Guoguo, grabbed a corner of Zhang Guoguo''s clothes and asked, "what are we going to do? There''s no need to exaggerate. Just find one for me."


    Although Ye Mu Ning said so, she was already wondering what would happen next.


    Soon, the clerk helped to take out all the clothes and threw them on the sofa next to him. First, he took out a red dress and handed it to Ye Mu Ning. He said, "Miss, go in and change it."


    Although Ye Mu Ning''s heart was reluctant, he still walked into the dressing room with his clothes.


    After going in for a long time, ye Mu Ning finally came out.


    She had a good figure. She put on the red dress. The white clothes set off the bright red of the clothes. And the whole person standing there, that kind of fresh and refined temperament, makes people feel bright.


    Zhang Guoguo smiled and said, "it''s not bad. I''ll take this one. Change the next one." when he said that, he still sat on the sofa and waited for the next thing.


    "Since this one is good, just buy this one. There''s no need to change it." thinking that he would have to change clothes one after another later, ye Mu Ning felt his head big for a while. I never knew before that changing clothes was still such a terrible thing.


    "I has the final say, or you has the final say."


    Zhang Guoguo stared and said impolitely.


    There was really no way. Ye Mu Ning could only walk into the dressing room again and constantly change these clothes.


    Pieces of clothes took off from ye Mu Ning, and then pieces of beautiful clothes were put on her again. Then, the next thing to do is to wear these clothes and appear next to the sofa outside. Let Zhang Guoguo, who is basically sleepy, examine whether these clothes are suitable for him.


    Although this process seems very simple, in fact, this situation makes people seem to be full of endless difficulties.


    I can''t help it. I''m really tired.


    Finally, after ye Mu Ning tried all these clothes, the two people were almost tired and fainted.


    It turns out that this thing is the most tiring. When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning no longer paid attention to Zhang Guoguo''s orders, but sat directly next to Zhang Guoguo. And waved his hand and said, "I''m not changing. I''m so tired."


    As he spoke, he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Originally, I thought Zhang Guoguo would scold loudly, but ye Mu Ning did feel a burst of warmth on his mouth. Then, when she was unprepared, the tip of Zhang Guoguo''s tongue had easily pried open her shell teeth, and the tip of her tongue wandered freely in her mouth.


    God, it''s still in the mall. There are so many people around.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning opened her eyes in a hurry. The first thing she saw was the handsome face and closed eyes. Behind him, there was a row of surprised eyes. Those people were pointing at him. Moreover, even the young shop assistants had a very disgusting expression on their faces. They looked like they were going to eat people.


    "Let go of me..."


    Ye Mu Ning hesitated while being kissed. As he spoke, he pushed Zhang Guoguo out towards the side.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Guoguo''s body weight can be handled by a leaf Mu Ning? In an instant, Zhang Guoguo, who was only relying on him, had changed his strategy. The whole person climbed up ye mucing''s body and pressed it well and firmly under his own body.


    "My God..."


    At this time, ye Mu Ning just wanted to say that this man should not have gone crazy. How can it be like this? You can''t mess around here at any time. For a time, ye Mu Ning didn''t know what to do next.


    Finally, when Zhang Guoguo kissed enough, he let go of the poor ye mucing. He gently licked his lips a few times, and again lingered on a kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s lips, saying, "it''s strange that I always think your mouth looks very sweet. As long as I see it, I will want to kiss it very much. After kissing it, I want to keep it in my mouth forever."


    "Oh, you hate it."


    Ye Mu Ning, who couldn''t bear it, finally pushed him away and turned to escape here.


    The intense kissing just now has already made Ye Mu Ning blush. Then, after hearing the touching love words of the other party, how can ye mucing continue to be calm in the past?


    You know, no matter what women are, they are auditory and visual animals. As long as they see beautiful things, as long as they hear touching love words and say that they are not moved at all, it is simply a lie. Especially when these two powerful energies were all accumulated on her, ye mucing was difficult to control for a short time.


    "Eh, Mu Ning, why are you here?"


    The world is really a coincidence. I can see acquaintances in this place. Seeing Mo Xiaoru standing in front of him, ye Mu Ning doesn''t know whether to be lucky or helpless.


    "Yes, why are you here?" I turned around and saw the doctor who accosted Mo Xiaoru in the hospital! Now the two of them have really come together. Don''t say, it''s really a lucky thing.


    Seeing his good sisters, he finally has his own destination. No matter how he will, ye Mu Ning should be very happy. But it was at this time that a very bad person appeared, but it was Zhang Guoguo.


    "Hey, have you met an acquaintance?" after saying this, Zhang Guoguo seemed to finally think that he should not be exposed. He quickly put on his glasses and looked around warily. It was almost like being a thief.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning smiled awkwardly and said, "this is my good friend Mo Xiaoru, this is his boyfriend, this is..." when introducing Zhang Guoguo, ye Mu Ning didn''t know how to introduce them for a while. It seems that there is nothing to say between these people. However, I can''t call Zhang Guoguo "hello". That''s rude again.


    When everyone was embarrassed, Mo Xiaoru said generously, "Oh, I know, big star Zhang Guoguo. I like the songs you sing. I think they have a taste." when he said that, he also reached out and shook hands with Zhang Guoguo. Naturally, in front of beautiful women, Zhang Guoguo is not that stingy man, but also extends his hand. Just on the ground, when two hands were held together, Mo Xiaoru added, "but I don''t like you very much, especially when I see you bullying my friends."


    After listening to these words, Zhang Guoguo''s smiling face suddenly became cold, and his palm also pulled back.


    Don''t say, if Mo Xiaoru hadn''t been Ye Mu Ning''s friend, Zhang Guoguo might have been angry now.


    Looking at the embarrassment between the two people, ye Mu Ning hurriedly said, "Xiao Ru, what are you doing here today? Do you want to see clothes?"


    Mo Xiaoru, who was still facing Zhang Guoguo, suddenly turned his eyelids and opened his mouth and said, "don''t mention it. If I really just came to see clothes, I wouldn''t be so sad."


    While saying this, Mo Xiaoru also took a hard look at the handsome doctor next to him.


    Ye Mu Ning also focused on the handsome doctor.


    He was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "we''re actually here to see the wedding dress." when he said that, our handsome man named plum turned red. He looked so cute. But in Mo Xiaoru''s view, this scene is very angry. You say that you are a big man and play the little game of red face from time to time. It''s really disgusting.


    "Wow, you came to see the wedding dress." when hearing the news, ye Mu Ning said a series of congratulations regardless of the other party''s expression. "Congratulations, I really want to see what Xiaoru will look like when she puts on the wedding dress."


    While saying this, ye Mu Ning showed a hopeful expression.


    "OK, let''s go and see it together." then, the two women almost forgot the existence of the two men behind them, happily holding hands and chirping towards the front. There were only two men left. It was helpless and had to follow up. More importantly, not far from them, those bodyguards followed Zhang Guoguo and paid attention to all suspicious movements.


    However, fortunately, there are relatively few guests on this floor, so they have not experienced too much harassment.


    Finally came to a wedding dress shop and saw that the wedding dress shop was full of beautiful wedding dresses. At this moment, the two girls'' eyes lit up involuntarily. Moreover, the eyes seemed to have been glued to the wedding dress for a long time.


    "Well, ladies, what kind of wedding dress do you like here? We can try it." the clerk walked slowly towards them with a smile on his face. The clerk was also wearing a small dress. It''s the kind more suitable for bridesmaids. At a glance, one can already feel the beauty of this kind of clothes.


    "I want this, no, no, no, I also want that, no, it seems that this one is more beautiful..."


    There is really no way. When girls enter the beautiful wedding dress shop, they are almost dazzled. How can they accurately judge which one they like?


    It seems that no matter what they see, they like it very much. No matter what they see, their hearts will be full of infinite joy.

 Chapter 131

    Looking at their exaggerated appearance, the clerk seemed to be used to it. He handed each wedding dress in front of them and said, "you are more suitable for this one. Do you want to try it." after looking at the wedding dress, Mo Xiaoru''s eyes were shining like jewelry, Then he looked at the plum behind him with a hopeful face.


    Plum didn''t speak, just nodded. After that, Mo Xiaoru ran into the fitting room with his wedding dress.


    No way, the temptation brought to her by the wedding dress is too strong. Just one look, she has occupied the whole person. Such an ending is really something that makes people feel very strange.


    It seems that all girls like wedding dress very much, which is still very correct.


    I don''t know when Zhang Guoguo also appeared next to ye mucing, and one hand gently pressed on ye mucing''s shoulder. He opened his mouth and asked, "do you like it?"


    Ye Mu Ning looked back in surprise and saw a pair of encouraging eyes. But ye Mu Ning, who was still a little hopeful, had darkened his eyes in an instant. After that, he said helplessly, "even if there is something I like, I don''t need these anymore." when talking about this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help thinking of his own stories before.


    When she was very young, she often came to the wedding dress shop with Mo Xiaoru to try on the wedding dress. At that time, she was full of hope that she wanted to marry her neighbor''s big brother Tian Yulin. Both Tian Yulin''s appearance and his temperament, and even his expression when he spoke, deeply attracted Ye Mu Ning. It''s really strange that such a man is infatuated with Ye Mu Ning''s youth.


    She even occupied all her new houses.


    Moreover, later Ye Mu Ning also wanted to confess to her dream lover, and more wanted to dedicate her first time to the man who haunted her.


    However, what she didn''t know at that time, just after she made this decision, her nightmare was the real beginning.


    After that, he was forced to go abroad and came back heartbroken. After that, I knew a lot of inside stories and was bullied by Ou Yaolin. Ye mucing in those days, all day and all night, seemed to live in a nightmare. As long as you think of yourself at that time, you may be hurt at any time, and you can''t help shivering.


    There''s really no way. The damage handed to her from Ou Yaolin is too huge. It''s so huge that he can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, I''m finally free now.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know whether there will be love in her future or whether she still has the opportunity to wear a wedding dress. Well, the last time I wore the wedding dress in such a hurry, how could this make ye Mu Ning feel better about the beautiful thing of the wedding dress.


    "I want to see what you look like when you wear a wedding dress, and I think this wedding dress is very suitable for you." Zhang Guoguo said, having picked up a wedding dress and handed it to Ye Mu Ning. Looking at the white in his hand, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but move for a while, but he still didn''t move. The whole person stood here as if he had been stupid.


    There was no action for a long time.


    When seeing this scene, Zhang Guoguo lay down in her ear and whispered, "if you don''t go again, I''ll change it for you here. If you don''t mind being * * here, I can do it now..."


    As he spoke, Zhang Guoguo had already stretched his salty pig''s hand to Ye Mu Ning''s collar.


    In an instant, ye mucing, who seemed to have been electrocuted, suddenly left here like a little rabbit and rushed to the fitting room with his clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Guoguo couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face. There was a sense of conspiracy on his face. And the feeling of complacency was so envious that the doctor next to Li saw it.


    It''s really hard to think that a man can subdue a woman to such a degree.


    Although Dr. plum looks smart and capable during the operation, he looks like a stupid pig in dealing with feelings. No wonder, in ordinary times, Mo Xiaoru always dislikes this man and doesn''t know the style. The whole person looks like a fool. He hardly knows when a woman should be and what she is thinking.


    "Zhang Guoguo, you seem to be very good at dealing with girls." when he said that, Doctor Li''s face was full of hope. The expression of envy was just one look, and people could feel it. Now this guy must have worshipped Zhang Guoguo very much.


    For all this, Zhang Guoguo didn''t hide anything. On the contrary, he said enthusiastically, "do you want to know the secret?"


    When plum heard the word "secret", he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Shit, what I lack most is this kind of thing. It''s really hard to grasp the of women. It''s either this or that every day. After all, this guy won''t let you live. Every day at Mo Xiaoru''s side, Li Zi is like a dog slave who has become a slave. The whole person either revolves around others or revolves around others.


    Moreover, if Mo Xiaoru is a little unhappy, he will directly sprinkle all his Qi on himself.


    At that time, we should not be angry, but lose a smiling face.


    To tell you the truth, plum was very happy when she was with Mo Xiaoru, especially when she was walking on the street and heard others say -- wow, you see, such a beautiful girl actually followed such a loser.


    Plums at this time even feel that they are the happiest.


    But behind this happiness is to endure each other''s bad temper. My whole life is like a son-in-law who is angry at me. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    Looking at the plum''s expectant expression, Zhang Guoguo whispered in his ear, "a man should have the courage of a man and can''t listen to a woman. In this way, he not only doesn''t have any dignity, but also encourages the arrogance of the other party."


    Although these words were very reasonable, they made Dr. Li hear them in a fog, as if they were clear to him. But I don''t know how to use it.


    "It seems that you don''t understand, do you?" looking at the confused expression of plum, Zhang Guoguo felt helpless. The man seemed to be so confused in his mind.


    When he was helpless, he could only hold the plum''s shoulder with a smile and pull it to his side. He opened his mouth and said, "do you have any ideas?" then looking at the plum''s blank expression, Zhang Guoguo could only say it completely, "In this way, when you wait, no matter what the other party looks like, you say, ''what are you wearing? It''s ugly. Change it quickly''. Then, don''t talk, observe the other party''s expression, okay?"


    After hearing these words, plum nodded vaguely. Then he asked, "what if it''s really beautiful?"


    "Fool, if you think it''s really suitable, tell her at the end that it''s very suitable for her."


    "If she asked, why didn''t she say she was not beautiful?" Li continued. At this time, Zhang Guoguo finally knew that this man will always be a minor role. How come this guy''s brain is like elm bumps and doesn''t know at all.


    When he was helpless, Zhang Guoguo could only say, "you''re stupid. Won''t you say, ''I was joking with you before''?"


    At this time, Zhang Guo really wanted to kick away the man around him. There was really no way. This man was really annoying.


    "Oh." plum nodded vaguely. Then at this time, he heard the door opened. What appeared in front of them was a beautiful face, with a touch of sweetness and happiness. Mo Xiaoru in a wedding dress finally came out of the dressing room. At this time, she was wearing a white wedding dress.


    The slender waist and graceful posture look more beautiful against the background of the wedding dress.


    Looking at the dull eyes of plums, Mo Xiaoru opened his mouth and asked, "little plum, am I beautiful? Am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty!"


    When he saw this scene, Doctor Li said foolishly that even his mouth water was about to flow out. As long as he thought that he would spend his life with this beautiful woman in the future, Li would fly to heaven excitedly. What he said just now and the Scriptures obtained with Zhang Guoguo had been forgotten by him.


    When hearing this word, Zhang Guoguo next to him had an impulse to hit the wall, and hit the stupid man on the waist with a hard punch.


    After being hit hard, the plum finally realized, remembered something, and said to Mo Xiaoru, "I was joking with you before!"


    okay?


    When hearing this, Mo Xiaoru, who was still immersed in joy, suddenly stared with apricot eyes. What, this bastard is playing with himself?


    "Say it again, what were you talking about?"


    Mo Xiaoru asked angrily. The distance of his tone could almost scare a cow to death. When he saw this scene, the fruit knew that a strong natural disaster was about to happen, so he quickly stabbed the plum in the waist. He was worried, and the plum was even more worried. Stammering, he didn''t know what to do after seeing Mo Xiaoru''s angry face That''s good.


    After stuttering and hesitating for a long time, he finally said, "what are you wearing? It''s ugly. It''s a waste of that wedding dress. Change it quickly!"


    This sentence is called a sonorous and powerful one.


    The moment is like a fuse, which ignites Mo Xiaoru.

 Chapter 132

    "You bastard, what are you talking about?" Mo Xiaoru completely lost control. Before, this guy deceived himself and laughed at himself with irony. At that time, she could barely tolerate it. However, the disdain tone after that completely drove Mo Xiaoru crazy.


    I really didn''t expect that this bastard treated himself like this when he was ordinary.


    That I ruined such a good wedding dress.


    Mo Xiaoru, who was extremely angry, immediately took off his high-heeled shoes and hit the plum. Although our plum doctor is the stupidest, his skill is absolutely flexible. He dodged left and right. He was very clever and had a tacit understanding to avoid Mo Xiaoru''s attacks. After being beaten for a long time, I naturally found the trick. Even if Mo Xiaoru will hit himself in what direction next, plum knows clearly.


    When Zhang Guoguo saw this scene, he was deeply sweating for the man. If you fall in love with a fierce woman, you are still so stupid. It seems that you will be bullied in this life.


    Although the plum is very dangerous and often avoids Mo Xiaoru''s attack, some will still fall on him and hurt him. Finally, when I was nervous, I sold Zhang Guoguo.


    "Stop fighting, honey, he taught me. Zhang Guoguo taught me to say so... Stop fighting... Ouch..."


    As he spoke, the distracted plum was hit again. The whole person''s heart is anxious and distressed. It''s really helpless.


    Panting Mo Xiaoru heard this sentence, his sharp eyes suddenly turned to Zhang Guoguo next to him.


    Zhang Guoguo, who is used to being arrogant and domineering at ordinary times, suddenly became excited after seeing such a look. Don''t look at ordinary times, you are very strong, and you are so strong to anyone. But now in the face of Mo Xiaoru, a fierce woman, Zhang Guoguo is more or less scared from the bottom of his heart.


    My God, I''ve never seen such a crazy woman.


    "You teach him bad?" when Mo Xiaoru said these words, he gnashed his teeth, which made people afraid at a glance.


    "I didn''t, but he wanted to learn manliness from me. I..." Zhang Guoguo couldn''t argue. At this time in my heart, I cursed the bastard plum a thousand times. Stupid men kill people. That''s right. They''re not afraid of opponents like God, but teammates like pigs.


    Mo Xiaoru couldn''t hear their explanation and asked sternly, "you say, I''m not beautiful. Do I deserve to wear this wedding dress?"


    Listening to Mo Xiaoru''s hysterical voice, Zhang Guoguo and plum carefully observed Mo Xiaoru. I saw her hair also scattered, her hands on her hips, and her skirt had been pinned to her waist. She was bared with two feet. One of her feet stepped on the sofa domineering, revealing her snow-white thighs.


    Moreover, in Mo Xiaoru''s hands, he also grabbed two high-heeled shoes respectively. Coupled with her expression like the God of plague, it makes people tremble at a glance. How can such an image be matched with the word "beautiful".


    But at this time, the two people, whether they are willing to admit it or not, all nodded unanimously and said, "beautiful, you are quite beautiful."


    Mo Xiaoru finally smiled and nodded. It seems that he has reluctantly admitted that what the two people said in front of him is correct.


    However, after a moment, Mo Xiaoru''s face reversed in color, and the shoes in his hand slipped towards Zhang Guoguo.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Guoguo dodged carefully in surprise. Unfortunately, no matter how agile his body is, it can''t match the speed of his shoes.


    Finally


    While Zhang Guoguo was anxious to dodge, he accidentally stepped on a beverage bottle that had fallen to the ground before. This masterpiece is naturally caused by Mo Xiaoru. Just now she kept chasing and beating these two people. At the same time, these two people naturally knocked out a lot of things here.


    This time, Zhang Guoguo finally tasted the bitter fruit.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Guoguo slipped under his feet, his body was out of balance, and he had climbed out in front. It was at this time that ye Mu Ning, who had just come out of the dressing room, hit such a scene.


    Originally, in fact, by virtue of conscience, this fruit can completely control its own body and balance at this time. After all, with such an adult, the cerebellum is still developed, and there is no important problem. It''s just a drink bottle. What''s the big deal? At most, your heart beats violently for a while. Later, you can maintain your balance well.


    However, at this time, the mistake is that ye Mu Ning should not appear. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s appearance, Zhang Guoguo, who was about to maintain his body balance, suddenly lost balance again. Then the whole body rushed towards Ye Mu Ning who had no response.


    "Ah!"


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was surprised. He had lost his previous judgment in an instant. As soon as the whole body tilted, it had fallen back.


    Zhang Guoguo pressed directly on Ye Mu Ning.


    Ah!


    In an instant, ye Mu Ning''s whole person had been pressed to the ground, and even the whole person didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Guoguo''s salty pig hands were placed on Ye Mu Ning''s chest.


    Two hands did not know whether it was because of panic or something else. They grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s tender chest several times.


    God, this is clearly the indecent behavior of the sex wolf.


    What''s worse, Zhang Guoguo said to the frightened Ye Mu Ning, "baby, you''re so beautiful."


    While saying this, Zhang Guoguo''s lips wanted to kiss Ye Mu Ning''s lips


    Seeing Zhang Guoguo''s intention to insult ye mucing, Mo Xiaoru next to him quickly reflected from his short surprise, and the high-heeled shoes in his hand flew straight towards Zhang Guoguo again. After a beautiful arc in the air, the beautiful high-heeled shoes finally fell on Zhang Guoguo''s back brain bag with a bang.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Guoguo was finally awakened from his previous spring dream. The whole man got up quickly. The speed was more agile than a rabbit.


    However, he is fast. Mo Xiaoru is faster than him.


    Mo Xiaoru rushed over from the side in an instant, and the high-heeled shoes in her hand had been grabbed by her again, and then she hit the man madly.


    My God, Mo Xiaoru is just like a crazy devil when she moves. As long as she appears, the men around her will suffer a lot. At this time, Zhang Guoguo had no strength to fight back. He could only hold his head in his hands and curl up nervously on the ground, allowing the woman to punch and kick herself constantly.


    The resentment in her heart not only dared not be released, but also dared not shout for mercy to the woman.


    "Oh, Xiao Ru, don''t fight again." when seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning next to him said more nervously. This is as small as your start. It doesn''t matter. The other party is another big star. What if someone sees this scene later. What if something happens later?


    When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning had shouted. Dr. Li, who was stunned in situ, came together to fight.


    However, the clerk here had already hidden when Mo Xiaoru was just starting to get angry. The whole person trembled with fear. Such a terrible scene, let alone ordinary people, has never seen it. I want to call the police, but the plums here are their good friends. It seems that the other party doesn''t want to call the police. However, if we don''t call the police, we really don''t know when such a bloody and terrible scene will last.


    In an instant, the beautiful clerk had begun to tangle.


    Finally, the messy fight finally stopped. And these people don''t look as embarrassed as they are in the legend.


    Mo Xiaoru stood in the same place, his hands on his hips, angrily said to Zhang Guoguo, "I tell you your surname is Zhang. If I didn''t look at Mu Ning''s face, I would want you to look good." when he said that, he even pointed to Zhang Guoguo. In that way, he even had a feeling of immortality.


    When seeing this scene, if Zhang Guoguo is still as brave as before, what this man did is too much failure.


    His face was black and blue. The whole man looked at Mo Xiaoru with a smile and said, "sister Xiaoru, it''s my fault. I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again. Please let me go."


    Zhang Guoguo has been pleading here, and ye Mu Ning over there keeps saying, "well, Xiao Ru, stop making trouble."


    Plum originally wanted to talk, but after Mo Xiaoru stared at him, he immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say another word.


    "Well, for the sake of my good sister, I''ll let you go this time. But Zhang Guoguo, if I find you bullying Mu Ning in the future, I promise I''ll beat you all over the face." while saying this, Mo Xiaoru still doesn''t forget to wave his high-heeled shoes.


    The man who invented high heels is really a legendary figure.


    Since the wonderful thing of high heels, how many women will be fascinated by this pair of shoes, and how many men fall under this kind of shoes. Now, high-heeled shoes have actually developed into a weapon for women''s self-defense, and at a critical moment, high-heeled shoes can also commit murder, or can be used to break men''s heads and windows


    My God, I never knew that the high-heeled shoes worn on my feet would have such a function.


    At this moment, the figure who invented high heels, I think, should also become brilliant in an instant.


    Looking at the people around them, Mo Xiaoru is not the kind of person who likes making trouble, but also closes his mouth. Stop fooling around.


    The two men changed a new wedding dress and appeared in front of the two men again.

 Chapter 133

    Ye Mu Ning was wearing a wedding dress in the style of a clean white strapless evening dress. It''s a bra style, and it still looks sexy. It has white lace, not to mention, and even light embroidery patterns. When I saw this scene, even Zhang Guoguo couldn''t help but marvel. This dress is really beautiful.


    What''s more beautiful is Ye Mu Ning. Originally, ye Mu Ning didn''t have any fat on her body. The temperament of the whole person is better than this kind of clothing. Moreover, when standing there, ye Mu Ning''s own temperament has better set off this wedding dress.


    When such a scene stands here, it has surprised a large area.


    If ye Mu Ning''s body is the kind of noble and elegant beauty, then Mo Xiaoru''s body is the kind of fairy sweet breath.


    From Mo Xiaoru''s dress up and her own temperament, Mo Xiaoru, a girl, basically has a faint feminine sweetness all over her body. At a glance, people can deeply feel the kind of feminine charm transmitted from this woman.


    Not to mention, this charm is quite attractive, especially in Dr. plum''s view.


    "My baby, you are so beautiful." Zhang Guoguo, who was excited, held Ye Mu Ning in his arms and earned several laps on the ground.


    My God, is this man crazy?


    When Mo Xiaoru and ye Muning came home, the two men naturally returned to their own home.


    Don''t say, today is really a wonderful day.


    "Mu Ning, do you like Zhang Guoguo?"


    Mo Xiaoru tilted his head, looked at Ye Mu Ning and asked. That eye has been blinking nearby. It looks very naughty and lovely. Moreover, just standing here, the whole person seems to have given people an attitude of interrogating others. At a glance, people have felt the terrible effect transmitted by this woman.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning naturally knew what the woman wanted to say and what she wanted to know. So he quickly shook his head to deny it and said, "he and I are just on one side. And because there are many stories in it, it seems that the two people are closer than other friends, that''s all."


    After saying that, it seemed that he was afraid that he had nothing to say. Ye Mu Ning quickly added, "in fact, there is really nothing between me and him, just how to say it. After this thing is completed, I get the manuscript, so in the days after that, I may never see him again."


    This sentence is the real truth. I believe Ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to see him again in his life. After all, even if you want to get along with such a man, it takes great courage. Moreover, such a man, as long as he appears in front of himself, will surely capture his whole person and heart in the next time.


    After all, such a man is absolutely not allowed. There are other men in his woman''s heart. What''s more, what sand will join in your eyes.


    As long as someone sees this scene, they will very much agree with Ye Mu Ning''s decision.


    After all, the man I married before is an asshole named Ou Yaolin. That''s what he looks like. Watching Ye Mu Ning every day is like looking at a prisoner. It''s impossible to allow any other man to get close to Ye Mu Ning. Even a glance is unforgivable.


    Now Zhang Guoguo, like ou Yaolin, has a strong desire for possession.


    This result was placed in front of the two people, so ye Mu Ning was the most unlucky.


    "Do you really think so?" Mo Xiaoru''s eyes are always very sharp. That feeling makes Ye Mu Ning very uncomfortable. How do you feel that you are closely watched by a pair of eagle''s eyes?


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning was more helpless and speechless.


    This girl seems to be dying for some man to have an affair with her.


    "Yes, I really think so. Maybe after tomorrow, I will no longer be like today. Maybe I will be completely different at that time. My state is really not suitable for love. It is irresponsible to others and myself."


    Ye Mu Ning''s words seem plausible, but to Mo Xiaoru, all this seems to be farting. There is hardly any basis.


    "Ye Mu Ning, don''t deceive yourself and others. You still love ou Yaolin, don''t you? You still miss this bastard, don''t you?" when Mo Xiaoru said, the whole person was about to roar. The angry look was more like how much stimulation he had received. Not only he but also ye Mu Ning were also stimulated.


    After hearing this evaluation, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What are you talking about? How could it be?" Ye Mu Ning wanted to turn around and go back to his room. Such a topic is too heavy. She really doesn''t want to continue to talk to Mo Xiaoru about what the results of these things are like.


    There is really no way. Mo Xiaoru always believes in her sixth sense no matter when she is.


    Not only others, but even herself, may be driven crazy by this hateful sixth feeling.


    Now, what ye Mu Ning wants to do is to retreat immediately before this guy goes crazy.


    As long as you can retreat, the possibility of being sprayed to death will be greatly reduced.


    However, even if she wants to leave, Mo Xiaoru can''t be willing.


    She stepped directly in front of Ye Mu Ning, grabbed her shoulder, shook it hard and said: "Mu Ning, have you ever thought that there are so many men around you and even your first love Tian Yulin. But why do you have such a smile and relaxed expression only in front of Zhang Guoguo you just met? Is it really because you fall in love with Zhang Guoguo? How can it be? I believe ye Mu Ning I know is definitely not that kind and can be one-to-one A man falls in love with a crazy woman at first sight. After meeting a man for the second time, he has overshadowed the other men in his heart. Moreover, he is willing to wear a wedding dress in front of him. "


    Mo Xiaoru''s crazy statement immediately hit Mo Xiaoru''s head like a hammer.


    Is it difficult that what Mo Xiaoru said is true?


    While the two men were arguing, the door of the house was suddenly opened. Then two heads appeared, one big and one small, but they had surprisingly similar heads.


    "Ah, you bastard, why are you here?" Mo Xiaoru reflected it in an instant after seeing the face. Then he pointed to Ye Mu Ning and said, "you gave the key to your room to this bastard again?"


    While saying this, Mo Xiaoru was almost crazy. His eyes felt that ye Mu Ning hated iron and steel.


    "I used to be the owner of this house before. It''s nothing strange to have the key here." Ou Yaolin said coldly, with endless ridicule in his words. It seems that even if he has reached this point, he still has a feeling of being high.


    It seems that there are too few people in the world who can be smarter than themselves. Moreover, these people here are not their own opponents. In the past, they were defeated by Tian Yulin because they were too careless at that time, and their whole attention was not on the affairs of the company.


    At that time, Ou Yaolin was absorbed in thinking that it was reasonable and expected that such things could happen about ye Mu Ning.


    Moreover, Ou Yaolin is still working with a business partner to set up an industry. As long as the industry is successful, Ou Yaolin will definitely be stronger than before. He will earn more money than before.


    As long as there is confidence, naturally this person will have a different feeling when he speaks.


    After seeing Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning opened her mouth to say something, but her mouth opened a few times, but she didn''t make any sound at all.


    "Go."


    Without saying too much to them, Ou Yaolin had dragged Ye Mu Ning directly into the room. And only the two of them were dragged into the room, and then they closed the door. When you saw this scene, although Ye Mu Ning had a short surprise before, you can still clearly know that Ou Yaolin dragged himself into the room After the room, and after closing the door, what happens next.


    Ye Mu Ning is like a bird caught in a cage, crazy to break free from the shackles of Ou Yaolin.


    And rushed to the side of the door and wanted to open the door and rush out in an instant. After all, when I stayed with this demon man before, my life safety could not be guaranteed.


    What ye Mu Ning can feel now is to let herself leave this place quickly and go to a place that Ou Yaolin can''t catch. She hides quietly and lives quietly.


    However, how could she have played with Ou Yaolin? With one step, Ou Yaolin appeared beside Ye Mu Ning. Before she opened the door, she picked her up and threw her directly on the bed.


    The soft big bed had been concave downward at the moment when it was hit by Ye mucing. Moreover, this strong elasticity rebounded quickly.

 Chapter 134

    But despite this, ye Mu Ning still felt a dizziness in his head. I didn''t look back for a long time. However, at this time, she could vaguely hear the knocking at the door from the outside, as well as the voices of Mo Xiaoru and his son Locke.


    "Son." thinking that his son is knocking on the door in a hurry, ye Mu Ning wants to struggle and open the door.


    But at this time, Ou Yaolin threw himself directly on Ye Mu Ning, and turned on the TV next to her after pressing her body. In the TV, a series of battle films are constantly being staged at this time.


    Well, it''s also a battle film in bed.


    The men and women in the film are naked and in progress. The woman''s incessant sound is like the frequency of the stimulated spring wave, constantly stimulating Ye Mu Ning''s nerves. There was also the man''s heavy breathing sound, which was as strong as that sounded in Ye Mu Ning''s ear. No, it really appeared in my ears. Now Ou Yaolin''s wheezing voice has become more thick.


    Ye Mu Ning was surprised at this moment. How could this happen?


    Before, how could there be such a film in your room. And as soon as you turn on the TV, it appears, which is really incredible.


    Ou Yaolin looked at the TV screen and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that there was such a thing in your family." as he said, Ou Yaolin pulled harder. The short skirt originally wrapped around Ye Mu Ning had been removed in an instant.


    The pieces of broken steps fell directly on the ground, just like ye mucing''s torn heart at this time. At a glance, one feels a burst of melancholy.


    "What are you doing!"


    Ye Mu Ning is going crazy. What the hell does this bastard want to do?


    Ou Yaolin turned Ye Mu Ning over, and then his hands were crazy from below, * * the two groups in front of Ye Mu Ning''s chest were soft. While kissing and biting on his smooth back, he said, "a man rode a woman on * *, what can you do?"


    This sentence made Ye Mu Ning ashamed and angry. She struggled and wanted to turn over and sit up, and hurried away from Yang Jian. However, it turns out that this is simply impossible. Because ye Mu Ning is lying on the bed now. All of her now have almost no resistance. The whole person is like a lamb to be slaughtered. Lying here, there is almost no possibility of resistance.


    "Ou Yaolin, stop, stop, or I will sue you. I will sue you." Ye Mu Ning said angrily. His voice became more intense and the whole person''s mood became more excited.


    When ou Yaolin heard this, he laughed and said, "if you want to sue me, sue me. How do you want to sue? Say that your husband and your son''s father raped you? Then, tell the judge how I raped you? Ha ha!"


    At the moment, Ou Yaolin seems to be a madman. I believe even he can''t understand what he says and does here. But he did. That''s what I said. Before that, he had already felt very angry. But just now, Mo Xiaoru''s analysis undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. In an instant, he had completely ignited the flame of anger in Ou Yaolin''s heart.


    The raging fire kept burning, burning his whole body.


    Ye Mu Ning''s tragic voice kept ringing, because at the moment her body was suffering from the devastation of Ou Yao Lin. If we say that other people''s love games are warm and comfortable, but with Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning always feels very exciting.


    Ou Yaolin is like a hot flame, and even seems to be about to burn himself. Now the whole body has become hot. It seems that there is only one woman in the world who can help him completely extinguish the evil fire on his body. Then this woman is Ye Mu Ning.


    At this time, Ou Yaolin put his hands up and down. Wherever his palm passed, all the beautiful flowers would be in full bloom. And the brightness of flowers is completely beyond people''s tolerance.


    Not only is it like this, but even the other party''s body is like a huge stove at this time. It''s hot to bake Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning lay here, feeling still the kind of hot emotion.


    The scalding of the whole body can instantly ignite Ye Mu Ning''s body one after another. And the hot energy released from the whole person, just let people feel this, we can already know that Ou Yaolin now is a general feeling that his whole body has completely burned up. More importantly, Ou Yaolin has released all his anger on Ye Mu Ning.


    Soon, ye Mu Ning''s body had lost an inch, and his white and smooth skin had appeared in front of Ou Yaolin in an instant.


    It has to be said that ye Mu Ning''s body is indeed very snow-white, and the bright and clean color and the beautiful luster above are constantly impacting the male visual nerve.


    She didn''t have too much extra fat, her muscles were tight, and there was no skin relaxation. It seems that I can''t imagine that this is already a mother with a teenage child.


    Ye Mu Ning''s figure is very good and her appearance is very sweet. Anyway, the feeling of the whole person is always that kind of very beautiful, just like an angel''s face. At a glance, people can clearly feel the charm transmitted from this woman.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning around him, Ou Yaolin, who was originally very calm, turned into a crazy character like a beast in an instant.


    However, when he stood up straight in, ye mucing''s whole body couldn''t help trembling.


    Then, after a short love, he picked up Ye Mu Ning and put his naked body on the windowsill.


    "Tear."


    The curtains were suddenly pulled open.


    The sunshine outside directly shines on the two people, which is very itchy. But ye Mu Ning felt bursts of panic. Although she doesn''t know whether her body will be seen in such a place, even so, this feeling of insecurity is more shrouded in Ye Mu Ning.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mu Ning shouted angrily, playing obscene films on the nearby TV, and pressing such a hateful man on his body. More importantly, now the man has put her body on the windowsill. It seems that you can be observed outside at any time. The other leaf Mu Ning is very unhappy.


    However, Ou Yaolin didn''t say anything. He just grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s waist and worked hard to continue the previous movement.


    The strong stimulation almost coagulated the leaf curtain and was about to faint.


    Waves of strong pleasure constantly hit, making her gradually lose her strength. The whole body was almost paralyzed. He felt the strong energy from his body. It seemed that ye Mu Ning''s body had fallen down at this moment.


    The sweat on her body wrapped her body in a bright color. Under the sunshine, it looks beautiful and dazzling.


    And after ouyaolin finally poured out, he attached it to Ye Mu Ning''s ear and said, "how do you feel?"


    "You, you bastard."


    Due to the serious loss of physical strength, ye mucing''s body is soft and almost has no strength to answer.


    Just after scolding such a sentence, ye Mu Ning stopped talking.


    Ou Yaolin continued to smile, put a small telescope in front of Ye Mu Ning, and counted to her: "look at the window opposite and see what''s there." Ye Mu Ning ignored, but Ou Yaolin forcibly put his telescope in front of Ye Mu Ning, grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s head and forced her to look out.


    When ye Mu Ning opened her eyes and looked out, suddenly her eyes widened. The expression was like seeing a ghost.


    In other words, we have explained before. This room is the one where ye Mu Ning lived before. The outside of this room is facing Tian Yulin''s room.


    Don''t forget, these two people''s rooms are close to each other.


    Now the two people''s rooms are basically shouting face-to-face, which can also be clearly heard by each other. However, just now, after ye Mu Ning picked up the telescope, he finally saw it clearly. It was on the opposite window, that is, on ou Yaolin''s window. Unexpectedly, behind the curtain, there was a camera facing his window.


    If the camera is turned on, wouldn''t your every move just now be seen by the other party?


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was extremely angry and surprised in his heart.


    Surprisingly, Tian Yulin has been with himself for so many years and never knew that this man was so dirty. Now this bastard is doing this, so it is not proof that the other party is simply making himself wrong. The beautiful image in my heart has been shattered in an instant.


    How could ye Mu Ning think that every move in his room had been completely recorded by the camera opposite just now. All the above situations, as well as the faces of the two people, are believed to have been completely and clearly recorded by the opposite camera.


    Looking at the cold appearance of the camera, the sleepy feeling on Ye Mu Ning had been swept away in an instant.


    He turned and pointed to the still humming TV and asked, "who made these?"


    Ou Yaolin pointed to the outside and said, "it should be with that camera. It''s a person''s masterpiece." when he said it, he looked at the TV and said, "don''t say it. Although the woman doesn''t look very good and has a good figure, she makes my blood boil."


    Listening to Ou Yaolin''s hateful voice, ye Mu Ning turned angrily and left. After taking a bath, he quickly put on his clothes, pointed to the open door and said to Ou Yaolin lying in bed, "get out of here, now, now."


    Ou Yaolin''s face was a little cold. Since when did ye Mu Ning have such an expression on himself.

 Chapter 135

    Even though she was ready to swear, ye Mu Ning was even more crazy: "I tell you, Ou Yaolin, I don''t want to see you again in this life. You bastard had better leave here right away, or I won''t know what I will do next." when she said this, she directly grabbed a fruit knife, He stabbed Ou Yaolin''s thigh.


    "Ah!"


    Ou Yaolin hurriedly dodged in panic, which was very dangerous. He finally escaped this sharp knife attack. Just after he had just escaped, the sharp knife was finally inserted into the bed. Even wiped a big hole in the bed sheet and cotton wadding.


    "Ye Mu Ning, you''re crazy."


    At this time, Ou Yaolin felt the seriousness of the matter. Ye Mu Ning, who was originally gentle and kind, turned into a shrew in an instant. And it seems that it is so terrible that it is more frightening than a devil.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning sneered and said, "Ou Yaolin, it turns out that you are also afraid. I tell you, you''d better get out of here quickly, or both of us will die here today."


    "Mu Ning, what are you talking about?"


    Ou Yaolin is really a little flustered. Ye Mu Ning has never seen such a scene. It''s frightening to see it at a glance.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Mu Ning almost screamed out the sound. After that, the whole person seemed to be paralyzed and flowed directly to the ground.


    His eyes were dark and helpless. Looking at Ye Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin finally got dressed and left here. Then, after closing the window and turning off the TV, ye Mu Ning finally began to cry on the bed.


    The clattering tears kept flowing down and soaked the sheets. Slowly, his eyes were swollen and his voice was even hoarse, but ye Mu Ning was still crying. It seems that all the grievances and tears in this life have finally flowed out. And this scene makes people look at it and feel extremely miserable.


    No one knows how much resentment Ye Mu Ning has accumulated over the years, but they all know that this woman is finally going to collapse.


    The two men around her almost exhausted her. Even the strength to fight them is gone. What should I do? What should I do in the next days. When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning''s tears flowed more violently.


    Even ignore the eager knocking of Locke and Xiao Ru outside, and ignore the phone ringing again and again


    After releasing all night and crying all night, ye Mu Ning finally made her own decision.


    First of all, he came to Zhang Guoguo and said to Zhang Guoguo coldly, "give me back my things." Ye Mu Ning''s cold voice and attitude startled another Zhang Guoguo. He had never seen this woman when she was angry.


    Ye Mu Ning''s whole face became a lot colder. It looked more like a female ghost at night. And look haggard, the whole person looks so pathetic and regrettable.


    Who knows what happened to this girl. No one knows what happened to this girl. Unexpectedly, after this short night, such a serious change has taken place in the look of the whole person. If Zhang Guoguo at this time would really hand over the data to Ye Mu Ning, it would be impossible.


    The final result was the same trick. Ye Mu Ning put the fruit knife in her hand directly on the man''s neck and threatened the other party to give it to herself.


    If Zhang Guoguo didn''t really fall in love with Ye Mu Ning in the past, it would be very simple to subdue Ye Mu Ning simply by virtue of his own skills or the bodyguards around him.


    But now it''s different. Zhang Guoguo''s mood for ye Mu Ning has become a very different feeling. He even took this woman as his only female partner.


    Finally, he agreed to hand over the things to Ye Mu Ning.


    More unexpectedly, ye Mu Ning''s resolute expression after getting something was really shown on her face.


    "Mu Ning..." Zhang Guoguo shouted. But ye Mu Ning didn''t look back, just said, "goodbye." after that, she really left


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know that he is following the people sent by Zhang Guoguo at this time behind him?


    However, she knows very well how to get rid of these people.


    When he walked into the office with the information, ye Mu Ning''s whole face looked even more like there was no difference in peace. There is even a faint smile on that face. If you don''t look carefully, you can see that there is a faint haggard on Ye Mu Ning''s face. Even if the two dark circles are big, it is impossible to see what will happen to the girl.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jiajun hurried forward and asked with concern: "how are you, Mu Ning? You look very bad."


    But ye Mu Ning only nodded slightly about Xu Jiajun''s concern, opened her mouth and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    As he spoke, he turned and walked into the next general manager''s office. The last time she appeared here, the general manager even took a group of people to doubt the authenticity of her words. Now it seems that everyone seems to have all believed that they really have data in their hands.


    But none of this seems to matter anymore.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.".


    After that, the manager''s heavy voice came from the room: "come in."


    After that, ye Mu Ning pushed the door in.


    Without much to say, the thick stack of information was directly thrown on the manager''s desk and turned away. Although the manager shouted in the back, ye Mu Ning seemed not to hear at all and continued to walk outside.


    "What''s going on?" the manager wondered. Before, ye Mu Ning was not like this at all. How can you become so arrogant now? Is it because of what happened yesterday that annoyed the girl? Maybe so. The manager here is still thinking about how to apologize to Ye Mu Ning, but later, ye Mu Ning has quietly left there and left through the back door.


    After those sent by Zhang Guoguo found that ye mucing had disappeared from the unit, they had gone out several ways to catch up. However, no matter where ye mucing often went or her home, there was no figure about ye mucing.


    In desperation, the gang had to go back to Zhang Guoguo and said, "we lost the man, and there was no crime at all. We found where ye Mu Ning is now."


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s first of all, no matter how angry Zhang Guoguo is. First of all, when ye mucing took Locke to the airport, he almost walked away bleakly.


    Locke quietly grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s clothes and said, "Mommy, where are we going with so much luggage."


    Ye Mu Ning asked, "Locke, my good son, do you want to leave Shanghai?"


    Locke blinked and said, "in Shanghai, there are grandpa, bad dad and many children. Locke doesn''t want to leave Shanghai. Mommy, are we leaving Shanghai? Why?"


    Locke''s series of questions made Ye Mu Ning unable to answer. Do you want to say that you can''t stay here at all?


    When I was helpless, I could only say to Locke, "Mommy wants to change a new environment. You are mommy''s only relative except Grandpa. Mommy really wants to go with you. Would you like to? If you want to go back to find bad dad now, Mommy will send you back."


    As he spoke, even tears began to turn in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes.


    However, Locke opened his arms, held Ye Mu Ning tightly in his arms, and said, "Mommy is all about Locke. Where Mommy is, Locke is. We will never separate again. Locke will never separate from Locke."


    As he spoke, Locke''s tears even began to fall uncontrollably. The whole little face looks so distressing.


    "Passengers, please pay attention. The flight to Lhasa will start soon. Please check your tickets immediately and get ready to board..."


    This way, some announcers have said so.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s heart sank suddenly.


    Today''s departure may be forever.


    I really don''t want to come back in such a sad place.


    Before he left, he had sent a message to his father telling him that he was leaving Shanghai. Let him stop looking for himself. When he finds a place, he will tell him his address. After all this, ye Mu Ning turned around and took Locke to the ticket gate


    After pulling Locke onto the plane, ye Mu Ning saw those strange faces and the clouds stepping on the soles of her feet. At this time, they felt a different feeling.


    I don''t know when I can come back after leaving Shanghai.


    Locke fell asleep in Ye Mu Ning''s arms, but ye Mu Ning didn''t want to sleep at all.


    His eyes were always wide open, and his expression looked more like looking at a future expectation.


    Finally, the plane landed. The moment she walked out of the airport, ye Mu Ning felt a serious suffocation. And the people who come and go, those who dress up, and even their skin look very different from Shanghai people. If the Shanghainese are sweet and fresh, and there is a taste of petty bourgeoisie, then all the people here can be described by the word simplicity.

 Chapter 136

    Ye Mu Ning pulled Locke to walk among the crowd, and there was a feeling of standing out from the crowd. At this time, a taxi came from the nearby place and asked, "Miss, where do you want to go? In Lhasa, there is no place I can''t find." looking at Ye Mu Ning''s dazed look, the driver quickly reflected it. After that, he said with a smile, "Miss, this is your first time to Lhasa. Let''s go. I''ll take you to find a place to live first. It''s economical and comfortable."


    "Mommy, I''m sleepy and want to sleep," said the nearby Luo Kela, wearing Ye Mu Ning''s clothes. At this time, little Locke had no strength before, and the whole person became like a charming little girl. There''s really no way. Even if Locke is a little man, he really hasn''t grown up. After all, not all children can adhere to the same degree as adults.


    "Well, thank you, master."


    Looking at the children around him, he was almost overwhelmed. What ye Mu Ning could do was to help the children find a place to rest. It''s also good to have a good rest. As for the idea of taking root here, we''ll talk about it later.


    Don''t say, the driver is really a good man. Along the way, he told ye Mu Ning a lot of things to pay attention to in life in Lhasa. What''s more, ye Mu Ning gave a detailed account of some daily necessities stores near here and other things.


    Listen to Ye Mu Ning''s gratitude.


    After that, the man really took Ye Mu Ning to a very good hotel, and the price of the hotel was appropriate and the service was good. Before leaving, ye Mu Ning also left the driver''s brother''s phone, just to ask him for help when necessary.


    After that, ye Mu Ning took Locke to stay in the hotel. There are many things to do to settle down here. First of all, Locke''s study is a very important thing. On the one hand, ye Mu Ning has to run around looking for a job, and on the other hand, she has to help Locke find a place to go to school. The right school is like the right job, which can''t be figured out in a moment and a half.


    Finally, after several days of busy work, ye Mu Ning finally finished all these things.


    The company has employees'' dormitories, so the housing problems of Ye Mu Ning and Locke have been solved for the time being. In addition, the unit specially arranged a single room for the two of them in order to take care of Ye Mu Ning, an overseas student who returned from abroad. In this way, it will also better let little Locke have a place to rest.


    Although ye Muning has never been to * *, her signboard and business card are not covered by returned overseas students. The diploma was obtained with real bullets. Naturally, wherever you go, you will be reused.


    After sending Locke to school, ye Mu Ning has turned and walked to the company not far from the school.


    Ye Mu Ning is very satisfied with such a distance. Anyway, it''s really a good thing that she can send her children to school when she goes to work.


    This is a listed enterprise, which is not a large scale, but simply has a few employees. The main thing is to make some flexible asset investment. Do some small risk assessments. It''s an investment company.


    "Manager."


    Ye Mu Ning walked in towards the place where she had interviewed before. The office space here looks so simple. It seems that there is no big gap with ordinary places.


    "Are you? Oh." after a short surprise, the middle-aged man with gold wire glasses on his face suddenly remembered and knew that the girl in front of him was the one who appeared in front of him. Moreover, according to the information, the girl came back from studying abroad.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and looked at the man in front of her with a gold eyeglass frame. This man looks very elegant, and his whole body reveals a little bit of elegance. Just one look, you can already feel the faint elegance and gentleman transmitted from this man.


    "My name is Ye Mu Ning. I''m here to report today." Ye Mu Ning said with a light smile. Her distinctive temperament makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Hello, my name is Ou Youlin."


    As he spoke, the man stood up with a smile and stretched out his right hand to ye Muning.


    After hearing the name, ye Mu Ning was already in a state of mind. Standing where he is, he looks like an elegant man in front of him. At this moment, it was like the man with gold wire glasses in front of him. His face suddenly changed, and he really turned into Ou Yaolin.


    At this moment, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help a burst of excitement. Until the other party had been shouting her name, ye Mu Ning finally reacted. Then she smiled very embarrassed, held the man''s palm and said, "I''m really sorry. I was distracted just now."


    "Hehe, nothing. However, I really want to know why you are distracted?"


    Ye Mu Ning said helplessly, "a former friend, his name is very similar to yours."


    "Really?" Ou Youlin, a man with gold glasses, couldn''t help laughing and then said, "your way of greeting is really special."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning was stunned, but he was relieved immediately.


    In other words, after a short absence, ye Mu Ning told the other party that he was a little distracted just now. When he heard this, the manager named Ou Youlin opened his mouth and said, "your greeting is really special." when he spoke, he stared at Ye Mu Ning and even looked the same friendly.


    But from ye Mu Ning''s ears, he didn''t hear what the message from the man''s tone was.


    But after a long time, ye Mu Ning was clear in an instant.


    It seems that this man has regarded her as the kind of girl who likes to make friends with leaders like others.


    No matter what kind of environment you are in, there are always some guys who are careful and want to talk to leaders about friendship. And I also like to associate all my things with the leaders. In this way, it seems that it can be expressed slightly. It''s like that. It''s no longer a feeling of fighting alone.


    It is really a good idea to win the favor of leaders and effectively improve their status.


    I didn''t expect that my unintentional sentence made the other party have such a rebellious psychology. Speaking of it, ye Mu Ning is really wrong.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and didn''t explain anything. The more this kind of thing is said, the less clear it is. It''s better to shut up. Watching Ye Mu Ning stop talking, the man named Ou Youlin didn''t say anything. In his subconscious mind, he has determined that ye Mu Ning may be a woman who wants to climb high but doesn''t dare to do more actions.


    Now, after his words were broken, ye Mu Ning was shy and didn''t dare to say more.


    It seems that this matter can only be explained in this way.


    "Your office is next door. I''ll be my assistant for the time being. After I get familiar with the work, I''ll reassign it for you." Ou Youlin doesn''t talk like ou Yaolin. On the contrary, he looks like the big brother of the neighbor. If it weren''t for the vigilant attitude when he heard the other party talking just now, to tell the truth, ye Mu Ning really almost regarded the other party as a good man.


    It seems that there are few real good people in the workplace.


    After that, Ou Youlin took Ye Mu Ning around all places. After introducing himself, he took Ye Mu Ning back to his office.


    He said it was his assistant. In fact, he added a new table outside his door, and then there was Ye Mu Ning''s office.


    It sounds like an office, but to put it bluntly, there is a table, a chair and a computer in the corridor, that''s all.


    Ye Mu Ning came here to work like an ordinary clerk, typing and doing what secretaries should do.


    Basically, when new here, ye Mu Ning was only a little rusty except that he was not familiar with the environment and the people here. Nothing could make her feel uncomfortable.


    Colleagues, it seems that it is not as exaggerated as in Huanyu international before.


    After all, when Huanyu international, almost all female employees had done it and wanted to have Mrs. Ou''s dream. Moreover, even the male staff even bullied Ye Mu Ning together. This is the reason for ou Yaolin. Later, when I worked in a magazine, I was surrounded by a group of young people. And Xu Jiajun is still an acquaintance, so they get along like brothers.


    Now it seems that ye Mu Ning has no other role at all.


    What we can do is to do things obediently and do our own work well, which is the best result.


    Time passed quickly. It was time to pick up my son. When Locke first came to such a place, he must be a little uncomfortable when he just came here.


    Therefore, no matter how busy Ye Mu Ning is today, she will want to pick up her son from school.


    "Ye Mu Ning, please give me a copy of this information. I''ll use it right away."


    When ye Mu Ning was about to leave, suddenly, Ou Youlin with gold wire glasses appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning and handed over a stack of thick materials to Ye Mu Ning. It looks like more than 20 pages.


    Looking at such thick data, ye Mu Ning can only harden her scalp and ask weakly, "is this to be used immediately?"


    Ou Youlin was a little curious and opened his mouth and said, "of course, and hurry up. I need it right away."


    Then he slammed the door. Only leaves Ye Mu Ning still sitting on the chair, staring at these materials in front of her, constantly in a daze.

 Chapter 137

    How could this happen? What if his son Locke is left alone because of this. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling anxious. However, in order to work, I can only wrong my son a little.


    What should I do? Is it difficult for the boss to have an opinion on himself because of this small thing? This is the first day of work. Don''t you want to mix up?


    Helpless Ye Mu Ning can only harden her head and call her son.


    "Mommy."


    Locke on the other end of the phone sounded as if he was not in high spirits. But now, ye Mu Ning has no time and is not in the mood to ask him what''s going on.


    "Son, mommy has something to do now. After school, just stay at the convenience store at the school gate. Mommy, OK? If Mommy doesn''t show up, don''t leave, okay? If you''re hungry, buy something to eat from the convenience store, remember to drink more water, and Mommy will be there soon." Ye Mu Ning said anxiously on the phone.


    But Locke seemed to stop talking. He seemed to want to say something, but he opened his mouth a few times and didn''t say anything.


    "OK, I know..." finally, Locke weakly supported Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning started crazy code words.


    Now she finally realized what a real codeword machine is. The fingers of both hands even feel like playing the piano when they hit the keyboard. One after another, the very rhythmic beating sound made her feel comfortable. It seems that the whole world continues to end in this percussion, and at this time, even the nearby clock seems to gradually stop moving.


    This scene looks so strange, of course, it''s just Ye Mu Ning''s illusion.


    When she finally finished typing all these manuscripts in a hurry. I was surprised to find that two hours had passed.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s been so long.


    I really didn''t expect that now, just after ye Mu Ning finally finished his work, he finally found that the original time was very late. The moon is high in the sky and looks so gloomy.


    All the lights on the street have been turned on, and there is only a faint light that still shines on people.


    On the busy street, I don''t know where is my home. How''s Locke now?


    "Manager, this is what I made." Ye Mu Ning finally put all these materials in front of manager Ou Youlin.


    Now, of course, there are only two of them left in the whole office. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s efficient work, Ou Youlin couldn''t help laughing and said, "well done. It''s getting late. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go to dinner together."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but be stunned. A moment flashed in his mind. The man''s vigilance when facing himself before. Now it''s so late that the other party still says he wants to have dinner with him. What''s the matter?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning flatly refused and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." after that, regardless of the manager''s expression, ye Mu Ning''s body rushed out like a whirlwind.


    When looking at this scene, Ou Youlin behind couldn''t help feeling a trace of surprise on his face. This girl, no matter at any time, always seems to give him a novel feeling. Even after seeing her for the first time, I can feel the unprecedented emotion from the girl.


    In this world, I really don''t know what talent can have her charm. Just after thinking of this, Ou Youlin shook his head. He is already a man with a family. How can he think about this indiscriminately.


    Then he shook his head and walked out alone.


    Ye Mu Ning rushed to the school in a hurry. The school at this time has long been dark. Moreover, even the gate of the school has been locked. Where will anyone appear.


    Thinking that his son Locke might be in a nearby convenience store, ye Mu Ning turned around and rushed to the only convenience store nearby.


    Fortunately, the convenience store is still open.


    "Hello, have you seen a little boy about this tall, a boy named Locke, waiting for his mother here?" Ye Mu Ning said anxiously as soon as she rushed in.


    Behind the counter was an older woman. She glanced at Ye Mu Ning from the corner of her eye and said, "no, I haven''t seen it. How can there be children here."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of tension and asked again, "then, elder sister, is there any convenience store nearby?"


    "No, I''m the only one nearby."


    The old woman of the store still said lukewarm. After hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s tears had flowed down in an instant.


    The anxiety in my heart is almost impossible to express in words. My son is my heart. If I lose it like this, I may not want to live a good life in my life.


    Thinking of the innocent Locke, he didn''t know where he had gone, and ye Mu Ning''s tears poured down directly like a flood. The whole person''s face is full of sadness and helplessness.


    It was only at this time that ye Mu Ning, who was absent-minded, knew how big a mistake he had made. He should have been with his son before. How can you just leave irresponsibly. Now her son can''t be found. Ye Mu Ning even wants to die. My son, where the hell are you.


    When thinking about it, the lost Ye Mu Ning has turned and walked out towards the outside


    However, just as she was walking out of the door, the old woman behind said abruptly, "it''s the first time to see such an irresponsible mother. I really shouldn''t tell you where your son is now."


    Although the sound was not very loud, it was clearly transmitted to Ye Mu Ning''s ears.


    After hearing this sound, ye Mu Ning''s eyes lit up. The nerve power of the whole person is even boosted.


    She turned quickly and asked, "what are you talking about? Do you know the whereabouts of my son?"


    When she heard this, the old woman just continued faintly, "how can you be a mother like this? You threw your son in the street when he was so young. What if you met a bad man? The child is so sensible. I give him food and water, but he doesn''t want to go to bed. Even when he is sleepy, he doesn''t want to go to bed."


    As she spoke, the aunt''s eyes were slightly red. It seems that before, Locke shocked her too much.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning could basically conclude that the woman would surely know Locke''s whereabouts.


    Quickly stepped forward and said gratefully, "elder sister, I know you are a good man. Please help me. I can''t live without my son. I just had to work overtime, so please tell me my son''s address. Where is he now?" as she said, ye Mu Ning looked at the aunt in front of me with expectant eyes, It was heartbreaking at a glance.


    Aunt glanced at Ye Mu Ning and said angrily, "you are too incompetent to be a mother..."


    Then there was a series of long speeches. He said it directly for more than ten minutes and called the one ye Mu Ning scolded dizzy. After that, he finally took a breath and said helplessly, "Locke is sleeping in the room, but he hasn''t eaten yet. Go in and have a look."


    As she spoke, the aunt was very kind and had brought Ye Mu Ning into the room. The house structure here is basically the same as many Tibetan architectural styles. Sometimes there are pointed roofs, and even many Tibetan unique ornaments. However, fortunately, this is Lhasa, which is also a relatively prosperous place. Therefore, the communication between Ye Mu Ning and others is basically no problem here.


    Ye Mu Ning followed the aunt and went inside. Then she saw a lot of decorations here. Basically, they belong to the unique style of the * * people. In many cases, this style seems to have brought Ye Mu Ning into a legendary country.


    The furnishings in the room are basically very simple, and ye Mu Ning is not in the mood to take care of these, but looks at the big bed in front of her. In bed, his son Locke is lying. Moreover, I actually saw that Locke''s body was full of dust, and even there were red marks on his face. I don''t know whether it was a fight or a bruise.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s tears fell down involuntarily. Went to his son''s side, gently stroked his son''s curly hair, and said lovingly: "son, mom, I''m sorry for you..."


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning choked and couldn''t speak any more. The old woman who originally wanted to continue swearing now has a sour nose after seeing this scene. She doesn''t know whether she should continue her previous courage or change the topic.


    After all, it seems that the other party doesn''t look like what he said.


    "Mommy..."


    Locke finally woke up, and when he saw Ye Mu Ning, he quickly held his mother in his arms with those small but powerful arms.

 Chapter 138

    So big, only Ye Mu Ning''s embrace can make Locke''s mood more stable. After all, only in this way can you feel the warmth from this little man and from each other.


    When they left, the two people thanked the woman. After all, they took Locke in at a critical time. If it weren''t for this woman''s kindness, maybe something else would happen to Locke now.


    For the sake of the only good people in the world, ye Mu Ning bought a lot of daily necessities and snacks from this convenience store. It''s to prepare things for the family. In fact, Locke knows that the family doesn''t lack these at all. Moreover, people in their family don''t like snacks very much.


    All these actions are nothing more than a way for ye Mu Ning to thank each other.


    After returning home, ye Mu Ning apologized for what happened today.


    "Locke, I''m sorry. It''s mom''s fault."


    Locke is very considerate of Ye Mu Ning. After all, Locke knows exactly what his mother is doing for herself. He skillfully put his palm on Ye Mu Ning''s cheek and said, "Mommy, from today on, neither of us will interfere with anyone. You do your business and I do mine. I have grown into a man. I can do it myself when I come home from school. I don''t need my mother to worry about it."


    While talking, Locke even helped himself draw a map on the paper. It clearly marked the buildings he saw today and some landmark things. He even drew all the routes above clearly. Watching him draw a journey of only 20 minutes in such detail, ye Mu Ning''s heart is both bitter and sweet.


    Unconsciously, tears of happiness have sprung up in my eyes. Even the eyes have been involuntarily dyed red.


    However, ye Mu Ning never knew why there was dust on Locke and why there was redness and swelling on his cheeks. At that time, Locke said that he accidentally fell and fell. Ye Mu Ning didn''t care at that time, so he forgot about it.


    Until one day, ye Mu Ning received a call from head teacher Locke.


    "Are you Locke''s mother?"


    At the other end of the phone, the teacher''s voice is very sweet. Ye Mu Ning replied, "yes."


    "Well, after school today, you come to school."


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know what the teacher wants to do. I can only vaguely promise. After work, I really went to school. After all, in this environment, there is really no way to determine whether someone in the world will really take it for granted. If there is nothing, I''ll talk to you.


    "Are you Locke''s mother?"


    Seeing ye Mu Ning, the teacher asked in surprise.


    In Lhasa, there is still a big gap between married women and unmarried women. Moreover, many plateau people have red faces and even rough skin because of altitude reaction.


    But look at Ye Mu Ning''s skin. The skin on his face and body is very tight and elastic. In any case, it doesn''t look like a mother who has a teenager. More importantly, ye Mu Ning''s face was not spotted. The whole face was delicate and even as watery as an ordinary little girl.


    Seeing this scene, the teacher was surprised, but ye Mu Ning was a little embarrassed.


    Is it to say that when I was young, I had such a series of stories, so I can have the current situation?


    "What''s the matter? Teacher, how''s my Locke?" Ye Mu Ning is more concerned about Locke''s situation. After all, Locke''s situation is the most concerned thing in her life. As long as your son can be safe and happy, everything seems unimportant.


    What overtime, what hard work, what messy documents. As long as she is in front of herself and says that she can finish these things, her son Locke will live a happy life. So, ye Mu Ning always has no regrets.


    "Since Locke came to school, he often fights with the children, you know?"


    The teacher''s words immediately startled Ye Mu Ning. How could this be possible? Before that, Locke was always a very clever child. Why are you fighting with other boys? This is incredible. After hearing this, ye Mu Ning shook her head and denied the teacher''s statement: "teacher, you may have made a mistake. My son Locke is such a good boy. How can he fight with other children for no reason."


    But even if ye Mu Ning doesn''t believe it, how can he deny such a fact in front of him.


    The teacher said: "I don''t want to believe that it''s true, but it''s true. Before, on the first day of school, Locke had a fight with the children. But that time was not serious, but in the days after, similar things will often happen. Today, you see, Locke hurt his classmate again. Now the child They were taken to the hospital. "


    Looking at the way the teacher spoke, ye Mu Ning still couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. What the teacher said was right.


    After all, in such a long time, I didn''t find out whether this thing really exists.


    "Where''s Locke?" Ye Mu Ning asked. Now ye Mu Ning really wants to know where his son is. Be sure to ask him personally, otherwise you may not be able to close your eyes. Such a world can not be well mastered by anyone.


    "Locke is in the next office now." after that, the teacher really took Ye Mu Ning to the next office. And as soon as I opened the door, I saw men and women in the office.


    And all are primary school students.


    All the pupils were covered with dust or a little blood. Among them, in the crowd, there is actually the shadow of Locke. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was surprised. The teacher next to him may have guessed what ye Mu Ning was thinking. He opened his mouth and said, "these children participated in the fight this time."


    When he said that, he also swept the children with his eyes and shoulders. Suddenly, all the children here closed their mouths and. I dare not speak too much in front of the teacher, or even say one more word. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. It seems that things are really not as simple as he imagined before.


    "Locke, what''s the matter with you?"


    In front of Locke, ye Mu Ning asked.


    When ye Mu Ning asked himself this, Locke''s face was flushed. In front of Ye Mu Ning, from small to large, no matter what time, Locke is always a very obedient child. And in many cases, in front of Ye Mu Ning, Locke''s intelligence is not shown a little. That kind of feeling, but also the face of Ye Mu Ning, rippled with a trace of pride.


    Looking at his son''s ashamed eyes, ye Mu Ning was already a little angry. What''s the matter? Is it true that Locke has really become a bad child because of his previous mistakes?


    "Mommy, it''s not my fault." Locke just said such a sentence faintly, so he didn''t say anything more. This child, I don''t know since when, has become as proud and conceited as Ou Yaolin. Even on him, there is a more arrogant momentum than Ou Yaolin.


    Now ye Mu Ning finally realized this point.


    "Locke, tell your mother what happened and why you fought with your classmates." at this time, all ye Mu Ning can do is to lower her anger, and then carefully ask her son about the causes and consequences of this matter. He doesn''t want his son. At any time, he feels that there is no one behind him.


    Even if you can''t be like Li Gang''s son, at the critical moment, you can justly shout -- my father is Li Gang.


    But at this time, ye Mu Ning also wants to make a decision for her son.


    But Locke still clenched his teeth, as if he didn''t care if he had any punishment.


    "Mommy, I said, I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s really not wrong." Locke''s voice prayed, but ye Mu Ning didn''t know?


    Ye Mu Ning basically understood what was in his son''s mind when he was just looking at each other. Then he came to Locke, put his hand on his head, gently touched it, and said, "my good son, tell me what happened."


    When I heard this, I felt the tenderness and warmth from my mother. In an instant, Locke''s hard heart had become soft. And the whole person


    On his face, there is endless pain.


    Unfortunately, even at such a moment, he still didn''t want to say why he fought. He just said faintly, "there is a contradiction between me and my classmates.


    Ye Mu Ning heard her son say that it was because of the contradiction that she began to fight with her classmates. Looking at her son''s expression, ye Mu Ning basically knew it. Maybe it was because of Ou Yao Lin.


    A boy, a boy who is about to grow up. As a father, Ou Yaolin will occupy a large part of each other''s hearts.

 Chapter 139

    Especially in many times, the position of father in the hearts of children can not be replaced by others. There are many times when a child''s worship of his father directly affects the child.


    Even after growing up, a father''s influence on children''s hearts is very far-reaching. Not anyone will deliberately eliminate this man''s influence in his heart.


    "Son, Mommy, I''m sorry for you."


    At this time, ye Mu Ning can say this sentence as well. Locke shook his head and said, "Mommy, I don''t like to hear you say this. I want to go out and play. Don''t I say that the scenery of * * is very beautiful? We''ve come to Lhasa and don''t go to see it yet?"


    Locke''s voice was not very loud, but it made the whole room clear.


    Then ye Mu nodded, took his son Locke and appeared in front of the crowd, and then said loudly: "Everyone, I think you all know that my son Locke has no father. For the sake of our husband and wife, it''s really our fault to let his son bear such things that he shouldn''t bear at his age. What''s more, Locke''s father just divorced me and didn''t live here, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist. So, please look at a man who respects people From an angle, don''t bully my son like this. Even if it''s me, ye Mu Ning, please. "


    "Not everyone who leaves his hometown is the reason why he can''t live in his hometown. More often than not, there are many people who want to live in that place because they appreciate the beautiful scenery in that place. You must have heard my son Locke''s voice just now. We are happy Huan * * people are simple and kind and like the wonderful environment here. Please don''t leave a shadow on my son''s young heart. When he grows up, he can go out and show off with his friends. Once upon a time, I lived in * * and my friends were very kind to me, and I lived very happy and fast there. I think you are sensible and good children, so I should I see. What am I talking about? "


    After that, ye Mu Ning ignored the group and took his son Locke through the crowd and walked out of the school.


    When he came out, Locke quietly gave the tree a thumbs up and said, "you''re so handsome."


    Ye Mu Ning smiled with such brilliance.


    Until now, at this time, she really felt that in this world, not everyone can put your needs in front of her. Not everyone can have a kind and pure heart like you. Many times, what you want to say in your heart, even if the other party knows it clearly, it may not be able to do anything for you thing.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the sky in front of her and the white clouds in the blue sky with a smile. She suddenly became a lot more cheerful. Just now, she had decided to take her son out and have a good time for two days.


    In these two days, what they have to do is to relax in this place and see the beauty of nature.


    Accustomed to the noise and tension in the metropolis, when you come to a place like * *, you must feel the real beauty of the world in an instant.


    Today, ye Mu Ning really asked for leave. In fact, it was agreed at that time that he must ask for his own leave. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is willing or not, and whether this guy really likes it.


    The first person to come with Locke is the famous Potala Palace in Lhasa.


    The White Palace looks so dignified and solemn, and there are long small flags on the palace, all of which are long involved in other places. What''s more interesting is that there are many small windows above the Potala Palace.


    When viewed from a distance, the environment here is more like the feeling on a picture.


    The white clouds from the sky seem to have fallen from the sky at this time, and directly jumped on the top of the palace. It is plated with a layer of gorgeous color. Let alone, * * has been well protected in this aspect. Although it has been so long, this historical relic is still well preserved.


    Not far below the palace, there are many small vendors with stalls.


    Just like other places, there are all kinds of things to eat, drink and have fun. However, ye Mu Ning and little Locke are not interested in this kind of thing at all. After all, you can''t see what can be perfectly presented in front of you in this world at any time.


    They came here to see the Potala Palace, not for so-called consumption.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Locke took his mother''s hand and walked quickly towards the gate of the palace.


    Unexpectedly, from a distance, it is a magnificent and huge building. When you get close, you feel waves of grandeur. Moreover, the strong sense of oppression transmitted from this building complex makes you feel an unprecedented feeling. This feeling makes you dare not look directly at each other when you want to get close. It seems that you are afraid of losing yourself in the next moment This tiny body has been directly pressed under the body by the other party.


    Ye Mu Ning and Locke are walking here. Not far in front of them, there happens to be a guide explaining the history of the Potala Palace to the tourists. Ye Mu Ning and Locke are behind and listen carefully.


    At this time, they have unconsciously followed the guide out of a long distance while visiting.


    "From the seventh * * stupa hall, we came to the most famous St. Guanyin hall in the Potala Palace, also known as" papalacan "or extraordinary Buddha Hall.


    This hall is one of the earliest buildings of the Potala Palace. It was built in the 7th century during the Tibetan Zanpu Songzanganbu period. It is the main supply hall and the heart of the Potala Palace. Below it is the Fawang cave. These two buildings are also the only two remaining halls of the Potala palace built by Songzanganbu, which have incomparable historical and cultural value. "


    When the tour guide said this, ye Mu Ning and Locke looked around the hall. The delicacy here is also huge, which is completely beyond his imagination. Not to mention in that era, even now, it is not easy to build such a beautiful palace.


    "The plaque of" Futian wonderful fruit "given by the Tongzhi emperor of the Qing Dynasty in the late 19th century is hung above the lintel of papalacan. The plaque is written in four languages: Han, Tibetan, Manchu and Mongolia, especially the four big characters in Chinese are vigorous and powerful."


    "Pabalakang is a Buddhist hall specially set up by Songzan Ganbu, king of Tubo, for his revered Buddha" LuGre ". In the hall, the Guanyin Bodhisattva" naturally formed "in sandalwood is mainly used, and the Sanskrit is" PABA lugeshore " It is said that it has been handed down since the 7th century. It is the main statue of the Potala Palace and the original statue of Songzan Ganbu. It was imaged in the early years of the Tubo Dynasty. It is the original God of the Tibetan king Songzan Ganbu, the treasure of the town and temple of the Potala Palace, and the soul of the Millennium goddess! Instead of sitting upright, he has stood for more than 1300 years. In the long history, he has been in a time of war or maneuvering , our sacred Buddha statue was brought out of Lhasa by the defeated or defeated more than once. It ran through the chaos of war and passed through the hands of various tribal leaders. However, every time, it miraculously returned to its original owner, returned to the Potala official and stood safely on the throne of papalacan. It may also be these legendary experiences that made him more holy and more beautiful in the eyes of Tibetan Buddhists It''s amazing. "


    God, I didn''t believe these legends at first, but now when I hear the tour guide tell me so. Looking at the dignified and solemn statue of Buddha in front of me, ye Mu Ning and Xiao Locke were in awe.


    How could I have thought that such a strange thing would really happen in this world. This is something they didn''t even dare to think about before.


    But now looking at this statue of Buddha, it is still standing here well. I can''t help feeling that there is a kind of destiny.


    With the introduction of the tour guide, they also saw the preserved Buddha statues such as master zongkaba and Guanyin thousand hands and thousand eyes, the footprints of master lianhuasheng and the footprints of the 12th * * baby, and another special Manjusri six sided Yan manluo Buddha statue made of Erythrina seeds.


    Coming out from pabalakang and heading east is the stupa Hall of the eighth * * Lama Qiang baijiacuo. The spirit bone pagoda of the eighth * * is called "greiser" gold spirit bone pagoda, which means Miaoshan Weiguang pagoda. It was built in 1805 and the tower is 9.4 meters high. According to the cost list, the gold skin of the tower consumes 5573.35 liang of gold (equivalent to 175 kg). This gold spirit bone pagoda contains valuable cultural relics?? Relic. The carvings on the lintel and the tower body at all levels are very unique, inlaid with nearly 1000 diamond, imperial green treasure, pearl and other treasures, which is the most sophisticated and wonderful one among all the stupas. In front of the tower are Datura, Aquarius, lamps, water cups, etc. On the right side of the pagoda is the statue of the eighth * * and on the left is the Buddha statue of the auspicious Heavenly Mother (the * * God of the * * Lama).


    Next to the eighth * * stupa hall is the ninth Dharma stupa hall.


    The ninth * * Lama longduojiacuo Linggu pagoda is called "sasong weiga" Linggu pagoda, which means the three boundary Miaoxi pagoda. It was built in 1815 and is 7 meters high. There are various precious treasures in the tower. The carvings on the lintel and all levels of the tower body are very exquisite and beautiful, inlaid with nearly a thousand treasures. Various Buddhist offerings are placed in front of the tower, with the statue of the ninth emperor on the right and the statue of the ancestor Kaba on the left. When the ninth * * Lama longduojiacuo was 11 years old, he suddenly died in the Potala Palace. He is the shortest * * in history. In his later three lives, he died violently before the age of 22. At that time, both the Qing government and the common people suspected that the four * * were poisoned, but no strong evidence was found. The life of the "supreme" * * has also become a fragile victim in the power struggle of the ruling class.


    The cloister on the third floor is now finished. There is no hall to the east of the whole ambulatory. Down from the north side of the corridor on the third floor, through the wooden ladder, you can reach the lounge on the second floor. It used to be the offering room, but now it is a place for tourists to rest. At the same time, various tourist souvenirs and drinks are sold for the convenience of tourists'' rest and shopping. You can see the certificate of listing the Potala Palace in the world cultural heritage list issued by UNESCO. Move clockwise along the corridor on the second floor to a special art hall in the Potala Palace. The mural Gallery, with its exaggerated and deformed artistic image, lively expression techniques and simple and strong decorative interest, vividly shows the infinite charm of * * murals.


    Mural art is an important part of Potala official architectural art. According to Tibetan history books, the White House murals in the Potala Palace began to be painted in May 1 * * 8. 63 painters participated in the painting and completed it in more than 10 years. We now see 698 murals. The themes include history, personages, myths, Buddha statues, high hate, folk customs, sports, entertainment and so on. They are exquisite, colorful and vivid, and can be regarded as the masterpieces of the two major painting schools in seventeenth Century, namely, the essence of Tibetan painting art. The murals have a large capacity, including rich and colorful Buddhist painting art, such as the portraits of various Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, gods, various * * lamas and Tibetan Buddhist eminent monk Taide, as well as many stories about the origin of Buddhism; There are also important historical images, such as welcoming Princess Wencheng, building Jokhang Temple and Potala official, the fifth * * meeting with emperor Shunzhi, Gushi Khan meeting with the fifth * *, etc; There are also many pictures describing Tibetan folk customs, such as horse racing and shooting, majestic wrestling and so on. These murals are in the form of comic strips, most of which are accompanied by explanations in Tibetan.

 Chapter 140

    After coming out of the Potala Palace, ye Mu Ning even felt baptized by the spirit.


    Especially in the Potala Palace, it will cause a series of resonance to hear the Buddhist Sanskrit singing like a bosom friend of nature. It''s the kind of resonance that comes from the spirit.


    In an instant, it seems to have brought Ye Mu Ning to a new environment.


    "Locke, how do you feel?" Ye Mu Ning felt the shock at this moment, in addition to the shock.


    Locke also nodded and said vaguely, "Mommy, it''s very strong here."


    After listening to Locke''s voice, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing. After that, the two men hired a jeep, and then they rode in the car together and walked towards the countryside. Almost no one wants to stay in Lhasa as long as they come to * *. After all, if you want to see a prosperous city, you don''t need to come to this place at all. On the contrary, it is the kind of people who want to see the most primitive scenery.


    When ye Mu Ning and Locke were walking in the street leading to the suburbs in a car, ye Mu Ning and Locke felt like they were enjoying a different feeling.


    I don''t know what''s going on. As long as I see the mountains and all kinds of mountains outside, I seem to have seen the most gorgeous figure in the world at this moment. I don''t know how ye Mu Ning and Locke lived in big cities before, but now we can easily understand that the best thing in the world is to have the closest contact with nature.


    Looking up at the blue sky and white clouds outside, as well as the meat seeking breeze, I have felt a spiritual sublimation in an instant. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, it''s more like the feeling that the whole person has been wrapped up. It seems that there is no scenery in the world other than here that can match the pride and beauty of * *.


    Of course, in addition to the weak reason that the air is thin, no matter what you say, what you can feel here is always the concern that you can remember your life at a glance.


    Looking back at the Potala Palace in the distance, even under the sunset, this huge and magnificent palace now looks more magnificent. And around the palace, I don''t know whether it is incense or other smoke, which sets off the whole Potala Palace. Set off the momentum above. From a distance, some believers can even be seen kneeling and praying piously in the square under the palace. The mountains in the distance are continuous. When you look at them, you can feel the magical scenery bred by nature.


    Because of the setting sun, there is a faint rose golden light covering the magnificent palace. The feeling is full of endless surprise and envy.


    Even now, ye Mu Ning is still hard to imagine what kind of wisdom was used to build such a magnificent palace in ancient times when science and technology were not developed.


    This is the real art, the real crystallization of wisdom bred by nature.


    After they walked out of the city, they finally saw the blue sky and white clouds outside. The blue sky is like the tranquility of the lake, as if dyed with pigment. However, any pigment believes that there is no way to give a perfect interpretation of the beautiful color given by nature.


    Under the green hills, there is a lake reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. The water surface is broad and comfortable. In the rippling blue waves, it naturally has a different flavor.


    Further on, the mountains on both sides of the road seem to be drifting away. Moreover, even the line of sight has become much wider. The green vegetable field is covered with large and small Tibetan antelopes. Look at the more and more clouds overhead, and they become more magnificent. There are even sheep on the ground to see who has more.


    Finally came to the vast grassland, stood high and looked down. Sure enough, there were large and small yurts on the grassland below. All of them are located on the green grass. The white yurt, with the surrounding green mountains, clear water, blue sky and white clouds, looks so peaceful and beautiful.


    "Miss, this is our gathering place tonight. The climate here is quite suitable for human habitation, and you can barely adapt to it. But remember, don''t run or do violent movements."


    The driver was very friendly and persuasive. Locke next to him nodded cleverly and said, "thank you, uncle."


    After that, all three laughed.


    After that, ye Mu Ning, Locke and the driver had gone out.


    After getting off the car, they finally felt the wonderful feeling from nature. Moreover, there will be a lot of passion in the whole person''s body.


    In an instant, Locke had rushed towards the yurts.


    Because when he was far away, he had seen people and goats everywhere, and the faint smell of barbecue. This taste is so sweet that you can feel the pungent smell from it just after an instant. It really makes people feel an unprecedented feeling.


    It seems that only when you come here can you really feel the different feeling in the legend.


    Ye Mu Ning pulled Locke and walked in the middle of the yurt. Feel the simple atmosphere here. In an instant, it seems that you can already feel the simple atmosphere from here. In addition, we can also feel the strong national flavor transmitted from above.


    Perhaps in many times, you are used to the noise and excitement in the city.


    You will also feel an unspeakable boredom with a unique rural path. At that time, you can come to such a place, like * * in such a vast world, and try to breathe fresh air. Feel the smell of blue sky and white clouds from these air, and even a different kind of very pure grass fragrance.


    When you fully feel all this, even at that time, you can clearly know what is missing in this world.


    At that time, you may be able to understand that in this world, there is not anything or anyone. It seems that you can easily do things according to your wishes.


    No matter what unpleasant things you see, no matter how many depressed people or things you see, you will feel it when you face all this. It turns out that he is so small, even in front of nature, human beings are so small. Now, now that you have felt this smallness, what is the real growth of the things that are still worth every penny?


    Those things, as if with the current mind, are just ordinary. It seems that it is not as exaggerated as the legend. The pain doesn''t seem to be as profound as before.


    When I think of this, the depressed feelings that originally enveloped my heart can finally be eliminated.


    These may be the things that a person should have.


    Thinking like this, my mood must be balanced a lot.


    "Mommy, where do we live tonight? We don''t know any people here. Will they let us live in?" Locke asked as he walked forward. For everything here, not only Ye Mu Ning felt a different kind of curiosity. Even Locke himself felt a different feeling on the way forward.


    The legendary things are staged over and over again.


    The scene I saw on the TV before finally appeared in front of me.


    And the scene is still so real. It seems that it has the same appearance as that seen in the TV. Moreover, no matter from what point of view, we can always see that the energy we feel in this matter is even more incredible.


    Locke''s big eyes flickered and soon attracted the simple Tibetans around him.


    They all wear local clothes, and even the skin on their body and face looks very rough. They are completely the skin that people who often work will have. The little girls here, even at the age of flowering season and rainy season, were even young children. At that grade, their skin looked even older than ye mucing''s skin.


    Ye Mu Ning knows that this is caused by the high altitude here and their strong exposure to ultraviolet radiation all year round.


    But what does that mean?


    Even if their skin is rough like sandpaper, their healthy and simple feelings are still very comfortable.


    "Children, do you think it''s good to live in our house tonight?"


    Just as Locke had just finished, before ye Mu Ning asked, someone had begun to speak here.


    Turning around, I saw a little boy with about a teenage grade talking. And there was a long pigtail on the little boy''s head. In * *, there are many boys with pigtails, almost everywhere. Moreover, the little boy was wearing a royal blue robe. One of his sleeves was worn on his arm, but the other sleeve was exposed, revealing his dark muscles.


    It''s really hard to imagine that he has such a strong body at a young age.

 Chapter 141

    And that little face is red, and a pair of big watery eyes are always flickering. Above the big eyes, there are even two long, slightly curled eyelashes. Such aura filled eyes, as well as the attractive and pitiful eyelashes, just one look, people have felt a feeling of Beiyang. More importantly, the beautiful little boy had a pair of deep dimples on his lips. When talking, those dimples even rotate like water.


    In an instant, it seems that one''s heart is about to be captured.


    Looking at such a naive and lovely boy, he appeared in front of him and invited himself to their house. To tell the truth, no matter who sees such a scene, he will not have the heart to refuse. Especially a kind-hearted girl like Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning and Locke looked at each other and basically understood what they should do next.


    Locke stepped forward excitedly, grabbed the * * little boy who was only half a head older than him and said, "brother, I''ll live in your house tonight, OK?"


    Looking at Locke''s naive eyes, white skin and slightly curly hair, the little boy grinned. And smiled at Locke and said, "I still feel this way. I even have a feeling that I seem to be digging the treasure of the whole society.


    Ye Mu Ning and Locke are surrounded by the fire. These two people are tasting the most beautiful delicious food in the world. They never thought that the delicious food in the world would have such a beautiful taste. They never knew that such a beautiful thing would happen in the world.


    The roasted whole sheep, scorched from the outside and tender from the inside, could smell the pungent smell just as they approached. Even after smelling the smell, their saliva began to flow out uncontrollably. It looked as if they were about to drown a person''s body. Even at this time, they felt the temperature above After that, ye Mu Ning can feel that the delicious food passed from here will certainly be very wonderful.


    Next to Naren, she carefully helped Ye Mu Ning cut off a piece of meat with a small dagger, and then handed it to Ye Mu Ning.


    Naturally, ye Mu Ning was not polite in the face of delicious food.


    When you hold it in your hand, you can even feel the smell from the barbecue and the hot temperature.


    At a glance, it can be clearly seen that the skin of this roast meat has been burnt yellow, and on it, it is still permeated with oil. The oil drops down one by one along the meat, drops on the ground, and is slowly absorbed by the land.


    The meat inside is still fresh and tender. When you just smell it, you can basically clearly feel the fragrant smell transmitted from it.


    Take a bite. It''s really fat.


    More importantly, the smell passed from this fresh meat can confuse her whole person.


    God, this is really the best roast mutton Ye Mu Ning has ever eaten.


    Now at this time, I finally know that I was ignorant in all the previous situations. I thought it was a very beautiful thing to consume expensive and high-end things in big hotels. But now it seems that if you want to eat authentic and best roast whole sheep, naturally you should still be here.


    There are mountains and water, simple and kind-hearted people and delicious roast whole sheep here. More importantly, there is a strong sense of simplicity in this guy. That simplicity has almost buried the whole person''s mind. Let you, even if you want to care about it, it''s no good.


    Ye Mu Ning and Locke are here happily eating roasted whole sheep and watching song and dance performances. In an instant, they have felt that all previous life was so meaningless. Now, they finally feel what real happiness is. Everyone around the campfire, dancing and singing. All kinds of simple entertainment activities are now It seems that it is so interesting.


    Hehe, I really don''t know why so many good things happen in this world, but why, I didn''t find you at all.


    When thinking about it, a trace of satisfaction has emerged on Ye Mu Ning''s face.

 Chapter 142

    It seems that only at this time can she really feel what is the real helplessness. What is true happiness.


    Before Ou Yaolin''s god horse, let him die.


    However, now Ou Yaolin and others are anxious.


    After they found that ye Mu Ning had disappeared, they had begun to look for her crazily. Want to know ye Mu Ning''s whereabouts and what will happen next around them. However, it''s strange to say that ye Mu Ning is like a dancing butterfly. When she appears here, she also takes away their dreams.


    More importantly, ye Mu Ning''s coming and going were so quiet that he hardly gave them any chance to respond.


    It''s really hard to imagine how they can notice this guy at this time.


    Ye Mu Ning said to go and left. It was like a gust of wind. Unexpectedly, she ran away quietly, and still left a little hope for them.


    Ou Yaolin has used almost all the contacts around him to start, trying to find any trace of Ye Mu Ning. Even TV advertisements and other things have been used. But now it seems that these are really serious problems. Who knows, in the next time, will this guy disappear like a breeze?


    Ye Mu Ning, I tell you, no matter where you are, I will find you. You want to escape my palm, this life, next life, next life, forever is impossible!


    Ou Yaolin''s heroic words in the newspaper have now been printed in type. At the beginning, they still remember that scene clearly. Want to know what this bastard wants to do, and want to make more beautiful things appear in himself.


    However, even if such heroic words shocked the whole audience, they still had no way to find any trace of Ye Mu Ning.


    Tian Yulin is looking for ye Muning, and the boss is also looking for ye Muning. Zhang Guoguo and Xu Jiajun are also looking for the trace of Ye Muning.


    To tell you the truth, such a thing is really incredible. No one will know that before, this guy still appeared in front of them. And resist with them again and again, telling their thoughts. But in the twinkling of an eye, the woman seemed to disappear from the world. It''s really impossible to find any trace of Ye Mu Ning.


    At this moment, the wheels of the whole world even seem to have stopped rotating.


    As we mentioned before, Ou Yaolin is making an investment with a friend recently, but it has been a long time. However, they have not found out how the investment has gone. Anyway, in the past, all ou Yaolin could have in his heart was the kind of thing he invested in.


    It is said that the friend and Ou Yaolin went to do this business together. These two people not only put all their savings on it. Even the two men mortgaged all their houses. After that, both of them completely exhausted all their energy and effort, and put all their money on the project.


    "Ha ha, we are sure to win. We have studied it countless times before. If we can''t win this time, I believe that even if we die, we can''t close our eyes." Ou Yaolin said that at the beginning. I really can''t help it. This project gives them great confidence.


    After all, this guy''s brain power is absolutely admirable.


    Ou Yaolin seems to have a business mind since he was born, but he doesn''t know where this business mind comes from.


    However, even if there is a little doubt, who dares to doubt the strength of Ou Yaolin?


    People''s decision-making and ability are already there. Who dares to come forward and say no?


    Finally, even if many people expressed skepticism, Ou Yaolin still put all his possessions on it. The impact of this result is also quite huge. Some people say he is a little silly, others say that this is the courage that a successful man should have.


    However, no one can guess where ye Mu Ning will go anyway.


    "You say, where will ye Mu Ning be?"


    It''s really strange that these four men gathered together for a woman named Ye Mu Ning.


    They are Zhang Guoguo, Ou Yaolin, Tian Yulin and Xu Jiajun. These four men, whether once or now, had a story with Ye Mu Ning. And these four people are more or less in Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    In comparison, it seems that Ou Yaolin''s position in Ye Mu Ning''s heart is the most important, followed by Tian Yulin, and then the last two exist like clowns.


    When the four of them are together, there will always be a scene with a strong smell of fire and medicine. And it seems that four people can only see, as if everyone can''t stand who.


    Among them, Ou Yaolin is absolutely domineering. That kind of domineering, as if his whole body was full of endless king style. Just standing here, the whole person has felt a different feeling. More importantly, this kind of man, no matter when he is, will give people a feeling of condescending.


    Tian Yulin''s body always has the smell of elegance, and there is even a strong smell of books all over his body. It is enough to find that there must be strong cultivation in this man. It can even be said that this man must be the kind of elegant gentleman that others will fall in love with at a glance.


    The next Xu Jiajun looks so fresh and refined. In him, there was no other boy''s arrogance and debauchery, and there was no other boy''s foolishness. When standing in place, it gives people the feeling that it is the kind of boy with a small fresh fan. It seems that there is always a sun hanging above his head. And the sun will warm his whole person, even those around him.


    When I say it, it seems that I am most relaxed when I am with Xu Jiajun. After all, when you are with such a man, you don''t need him to be angry because of some small things, and you don''t have to worry about his unhappiness. Because at some point, this kind of man is like an obedient little brother.


    As long as you like it, even if he hates it, he will pretend to like it.


    Finally, we have to talk about Zhang Guoguo, who can also be classified as a freak.


    Nima, this fruit is really harmful.


    At first, just because of Zhang Guoguo''s, all kinds of torture means, it has made people feel an unprecedented helplessness. As long as you know Zhang Guoguo, no one will not be frightened for the man''s cruel and terrible means.


    More heart is relatively weak, it is estimated that they will be scared to death on the spot.


    Not to mention anything else, just the things ye mucing experienced in front of Zhang Guoguo before. No matter who it is, or even a boy, I believe he will be tortured by Zhang Guoguo. He is about to collapse.


    However, ye Mu Ning actually stood up from such a devil link. It has to be said that ye Mu Ning is really a wonderful flower.


    In other words, it seems that such a figure is needed to subdue a legendary figure like Zhang Guoguo.


    "We have no news about Mu Ning either." it was Tian Yulin who answered Ou Yaolin''s question. The two brothers, who are in conflict because of Ye Mu Ning, are holding hands again for ye Mu Ning. It seems that the power of love is really not generally strong.


    After hearing these words, all four people here were silent.


    "I don''t know if ye Mu Ning has had dinner now."


    Looking at the dim light outside, Xu Jiajun opened his mouth and said helplessly.


    When Tian Yulin heard this sentence, although he didn''t have much expression on his face, he said: "I don''t think there should be any accident. After all, there is Locke around Ye Mu Ning. Don''t forget. This Locke is Ye Mu Ning''s heart. I believe that no matter what happens, these two people should live well."


    When hearing this, the other three people here all nodded, indicating that they agreed with this sentence very much.


    Although they have known Ye Mu Ning for a long time and a short time, their views on Ye Mu Ning are basically the same. After all, like the flash point on Ye Mu Ning, it can be easily found without effort. And will correct it well.


    "Does uncle know this?" suddenly, Xu Jiajun''s eyes lit up. That expression was like this guy had a new world in an instant. Ou Yaolin and others nearby couldn''t help glancing at him and said, "just because we can''t get in touch with the old man now, we can be sure that the old man will be nearby.


    In other words, the old man is very clear about ye Mu Ning''s situation.


    Even if you guess boldly, maybe you can conclude that they are together now


    "This kind of thing, I think it''s better not to talk nonsense, otherwise our ending will certainly fail." this is Zhang Guoguo''s final conclusion. Although it''s exaggerated, it seems that there is some truth in it

 Chapter 143

    They kept thinking about the place where ye Mu Ning might appear, and those men over there even began to look for it. However, ye Mu Ning seems to have disappeared from the world out of thin air. It can almost be described as living without people and dying without bodies.


    No matter what they tried, no matter how they wanted to find, there was never any news about ye Mu Ning.


    As long as this woman wants to hide, I believe no one can find it. Her body seems to have something called hidden particles. Such a guy will hide the whole body very strangely. When looking for a needle in a haystack, we should also see whether the needle is willing to be caught. If the needle intends to hide, I believe it must be something they can''t find at all.


    "Do we seem to have missed someone?"


    The nearby Ou Yaolin asked faintly.


    "Say," the other three said in unison. I really didn''t expect that these four people had reached an unprecedented agreement in looking for ye Mu Ning. Unexpectedly, in order to fight against Ye Mu Ning, all four people united. If ye Mu Ning sees this scene, I believe it will be very surprised.


    "Should we go to find Mo Xiaoru? Doesn''t she have the best relationship with Ye Mu Ning? I think she must know about Mu Ning."


    Ou Yaolin said seriously. But what he said is true. Except that his father Ye Feng knows about ye Mu Ning''s whereabouts, only Mo Xiaoru knows. This close friend who had grown up with her since she was a child stood behind her silently and supported her at any time.


    However, Tian Yulin didn''t think that Mo Xiaoru would tell them about ye Mu Ning. The girl became stubborn and was more terrible than ye Mu Ning. Even nine cows can''t pull back what she believes: "I''ve been looking for her before. She said she didn''t have any news about ye Mu Ning, and scolded me for being bloody."


    Tian Yulin said, with black lines on his face. Now it seems that he has a deep understanding of this kind of thing. These two women are not easy to provoke. Why did you want to offend them together before?


    Before, because of Ye Mu Ning, Mo Xiaoru was like an enemy when he saw himself. Now, it''s more serious. Even if ye Mu Ning has taken these things seriously, Mo Xiaoru ignores them. She still regarded Tian Yulin as an enemy. Speaking of it, I can''t help but think of a sentence - you can''t live because of your sins.


    "Yes, Mo Xiaoru, that girl, is really difficult to deal with..."


    When talking about Mo Xiaoru, Zhang Guoguo and Xu Jiajun all felt the same. Zhang Guoguo even touched the wound that was still green on his body, and he was still afraid of the girl. How could I have thought that such strong energy would burst out on such a small body. Moreover, no matter how they persuaded him at that time, this guy was like playing stimulants and almost beat them like a drowning dog.


    The taste at that time, when I think of it now, I still feel a burst of fear.


    I''m really afraid. If this guy accidentally breaks his face in the future, Zhang Guoguo''s acting career may really end like this.


    Similarly, Xu Jiajun''s fear is that if Mo Xiaoru really starts a rage, his pure little virgin is estimated to be lost.


    When he was in the ballroom that night, Mo Xiaoru publicly molested himself and teacher Zhou in front of Ye Mu Ning. At that time, if it weren''t for ye Mu Ning''s presence or Mo Xiaoru''s good friend relationship with Ye Mu Ning, he might really get angry on the spot. How is also a girl, at least reserved should have.


    The two boys, naturally, were also very reluctant to see Mo Xiaoru angry with himself again. It''s even hard to imagine what the scene would be like at that time.


    "We can secretly track and investigate Mo Xiaoru. We don''t have to ask ourselves."


    Ou Yaolin continued to say what he thought. As soon as this sentence was uttered, the other three people suddenly brightened up. These three people, but all of them have been punished by Mo Xiaoru, which is very miserable. If you really face to face, I believe that even if the three of them add up, they may not be able to put down the woman named Mo Xiaoru. Now it seems that things are really a little tricky.


    After all, who are you looking for?


    "Come in."


    Oh, my God, Ou Yaolin was ready.


    After he opened his mouth and shouted, two men rushed in from the door. These two people''s faces are cold and solemn, and they are still wearing many pockets of clothes. Standing here gives people a very strange feeling.


    Even before, I had never seen these two people, but their temperament deeply shocked all the people here.


    I''ve never seen any boy with such powerful terrorist energy. Just seeing this is enough to shake all the people here. I dare not say anything else. First of all, I can easily know that there must be that kind of unusual story on this guy. In many cases, they are more likely to be directly killed by each other in an instant.


    "Is the task I gave you clear now?" Ou Yaolin said.


    "I see."


    Even when they were talking, they even used that very cold voice. And the whole person seemed to have an inexplicable tone even if he closed his mouth and didn''t speak, which directly affected his whole body. This terrible sense of energy even makes people dare not approach at all.


    After that, the two men had all left one after another.


    After watching him leave, the talent here finally asked curiously, "who are these two people?"


    Ou Yaolin said lightly, "nothing. I just invited private detectives. They will certainly help us find any news about ye Mu Ning. Among them, Mo Xiaoru is the main breakthrough."


    While saying this, the paper towel that Ou Yaolin had held in his hand was now held more tightly. And under the action of this strong force, the power of this paper towel has been very strong oppression. In an instant, it has been distorted and deformed, and the whole has changed the previous softness and elegance.


    When the private detective began to be busy, Mo Xiaoru was still full of worry.


    As I told them before, she didn''t know the news about ye Mu Ning. It was a lie. How can I not know? I''m kidding. I don''t see what the relationship between us and ye Mu Ning is. Seriously, the day after ye Mu Ning left and settled down, she already knew any news about ye Mu Ning.


    Moreover, at that time, she already knew all kinds of things about ye Mu Ning.


    I even know about Ou Youlin.


    God, at that time, Mo Xiaoru was also very surprised. How could such a thing really happen in this world.


    I really thought that at some time, talking about that kind of predestined fate, such a topic, is simply deceptive. But now it seems that these words are also true. At least now, it seems that ye Mu Ning has a subtle relationship with Ou Yaolin.


    Not anyone, I believe that at any time, there will be such a tacit understanding and the degree of handover of fate.


    "Mu Ning, are you still used to living there?" Mo Xiaoru doesn''t know how many times he called Ye Mu Ning. There''s really no way. Good friends for so many years will naturally care about ye Mu Ning who is far away from home. What''s the situation now. If you don''t say anything else, just say that before, in Mo Xiaoru''s ear, there had been the sound of people fighting.


    On that day, ye Mu Ning explained that the people around him were wrestling together. However, no matter what, Mo Xiaoru couldn''t feel it. It was actually the sound of wrestling. After all, the situation inside sounds much more dangerous than wrestling.


    It is said that barbarians are everywhere in places like * *. It''s really hard to imagine what you will encounter here later, and what will happen here next.


    More often, it is common to kill some people directly here.


    "What you said, are those true? Will it be so beautiful there?"


    Hearing the description of Ye Mu Ning and Locke, Mo Xiaoru doesn''t know what''s going on. Mo Xiaoru always feels very uncomfortable. I don''t believe what these two people said will be true. After all, like the legendary * *, how can it be as beautiful as the two of them.


    Nor is there any place where there will really be the kind of simple characters in the legend.


    what? You can also find a yurt at random, and then the other party will entertain you with the best roast whole sheep, and will contribute their own wine to you. All this, anyway, seems to be something that can''t happen in today''s society.


    However, what ye Mu Ning said seemed to have a nose and eyes, as if things were really like what they said.


    "Anyway, I''ve bought a train ticket and will see you in a few days." after putting down this cruel remark, Mo Xiaoru has begun to chat with Ye Mu Ning for a short time. What''s there? These two people all said it again.


    Anyway, ye Mu Ning has already thought about what he should do about those things in the future.


    But what Mo Xiaoru didn''t know was that just now, when she was talking on the phone, there were a pair of ears and a bug outside the window, recording all what she had just said. And at the other end of the phone, it is linked to Ou Yaolin''s phone.


    After an instant, Ou Yaolin basically knew the evidence that Mo Xiaoru and ye Mu Ning were still in contact.

 Chapter 144

    Hum, this woman was still lying to herself when she said that there was no connection between her and ye Mu Ning. What do you say now.


    When I thought of this, a smile slowly appeared on ou Yaolin''s face. But this kind of smile makes people look like this, which makes people feel waves of helplessness and terror.


    Finally, after collecting the information, that is, three days later. This day is the day when Mo Xiaoru is ready to go to * *.


    Ou Yaolin had packed up his things early in the morning and was ready to get up and quietly follow Mo Xiaoru to * *. At that time, he believed that he could see ye Mu Ning smoothly. In the past, when they were together with ye mucing, they were still the role of husband and wife at that time.


    It''s just that Ou Yaolin was really bad at Ye Mu Ning at that time. Not only in terms of emotion, but also in terms of husband and wife life, Ou Yaolin is always a kind of person who likes to be arbitrary. He doesn''t care when or where he is, and whether ye Mu Ning will be very convenient. If you want it, just press Ye Mu Ning down and remove the * * directly.


    I don''t want it, and whether ye Mu Ning is comfortable or willing, I just pour it out.


    There is basically no cooperation between the two people, and there are various energy points between the two people. Not even effective resonance. Therefore, even if they had been married to Ye Mu Ning for many years before, they were still seemingly divorced at that time.


    The life between two people was even more bitter than Coptis chinensis.


    Now, ye Mu Ning is finally free. These two people finally have their own hopes and different feelings. However, it seems that at this time, Ou Yaolin feels reluctant to part with Ye Mu Ning. I haven''t seen it for only a few days, and I''ve been longing for others.


    Although the train is a good choice, Mo Xiaoru, who is more excited, naturally chooses to take a plane. For Mo Xiaoru''s sudden change to a plane, the most unlucky is naturally the people who want to secretly follow Mo Xiaoru.


    Originally thought that they would quietly follow up. As long as they were not in the same carriage with Mo Xiaoru and always paid attention to each other''s behavior, they could become a little more calm at that time. But the plane is different. At least the plane''s territory is so small.


    Want to see each other, but also let the other party can''t find themselves. When you think of it, you seem to have felt no small difficulties. After all, there is not always a good hiding point to hide yourself. Coupled with Mo Xiaoru''s violent temper, it is really possible to detonate directly like a detonator.


    At that time, what we need to face is the storm attack.


    More importantly, Mo Xiaoru can change tickets temporarily, but what they need is more careful cover.


    This is not, when changing tickets, I almost started with people


    Time on the plane always flies. It''s not possible for anyone to feel the full beauty of flying.


    After flying in the sky for a short time, they have successfully arrived at Gongga Airport in Lhasa. Say, ye Mu Ning also flew from this flight before. The difference is that there was no tail behind Ye Mu Ning at the beginning, but now there are a group of tail followers around Mo Xiaoru.


    But fortunately, Zhang Guoguo can''t participate in the cooperation because he has a schedule. After ye Mu Ning left, the task of continuing to interview Zhang Guoguo naturally fell on Xu Jiajun. Well, under the contact of Ye Mu Ning, the two people actually cooperated well. At least, it''s much smoother than when ye Mu Ning first interviewed Zhang Guoguo.


    After getting off the plane, these people had walked towards the outside of the airport.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds over Lhasa, it was really full of infinite sadness for a time. Don''t say, it''s really impossible to see such good weather in Shanghai. Even on sunny days, Shanghai now looks a little foggy. How could there be such a pure sky. Is it difficult because when the altitude becomes higher, the air here naturally becomes very different from before?


    In other words, where the altitude is about high, the environment here has become very different from that before?


    Well, I don''t know.


    If not for the sake of the thin air here, I believe Mo Xiaoru may really decide to settle here for the rest of his life.


    After calling Ye Mu Ning, Mo Xiaoru already knows the specific environment of Ye Mu Ning.


    It doesn''t matter. Even though ye Mu Ning is very busy now, they still have a special bus to pick him up.


    Before, when ye Mu Ning first came to Lhasa, didn''t we see that she asked the kind driver for a business card? Well, now the driver has already become a good friend with Ye Mu Ning. This time, it was he who helped Mo Xiaoru to Ye Mu Ning''s residence.


    After getting on the bus, Mo Xiaoru''s first sentence was: "this bastard is really charming. He can blossom everywhere. Brother, how much did she spend to keep you?"


    Clearly know that this is a joke, but still another driver''s mood surged. I almost couldn''t find the brake.


    In Mo Xiaoru''s bold joke, they soon appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    Of course, they finally met after ye Mu Ning finished working overtime. No way. Ye Mu Ning had asked for leave before and wanted to pick up Mo Xiaoru, but the bastard Ou Youlin said he didn''t agree with anything. He also used the excuse of busy work to clamp ye mucing. Finally, she even threatened her with salary deduction.


    In the end, there is really no way. Who wants Ye Mu Ning to count on that money to support his family. Finally, I really handed it over to the driver''s brother. Fortunately, this guy didn''t let people down at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he had brought Mo Xiaoru to her.


    When on the phone, ye Mu Ning had told Mo Xiaoru everything about herself. In addition, he also told Mo Xiaoru about the general situation here. However, when they met again, the two young good friends felt as if they had not seen each other for many years. It may be because of the strange atmosphere created by the environment here.


    Anyway, they are very excited.


    The two beautiful girls hugged each other tightly. Even the eyes of the two people have been slightly wet. No way, they have experienced too much before. It''s easy for them to continue to work together, but it''s impossible for them to have the courage to do it again.


    "Cough."


    When the two girls were excited, a series of coughs came from behind Ye Mu Ning.


    As soon as I heard it, it was Ou Youlin wearing gold wire glasses.


    Suddenly, the two good friends'' nostalgia was interrupted. After that, ye Mu Ning and Mo Xiaoru hurriedly loosened their arms.


    The whole corridor was so long that they didn''t notice their warm embrace just now. They had already blocked the road unconsciously. If you want to pass, you can''t fly over the two girls'' heads. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen.


    Ye Mu Ning hurriedly said, "manager." as he said this, he flashed aside. And made way. It seems that you are ready to let Ou Youlin pass.


    If it had been normal, it would have calmed down, but now it''s different. Don''t forget, our strong existence, Mo Xiaoru is still here now.


    As long as there is mo Xiaoru in the place, the style of fearing that the world will not be chaotic will certainly play incisively and vividly.


    Before, Mo Xiaoru stood in the middle of the corridor, and then put one hand on the opposite wall. In an instant, the road just let out was completely blocked.


    "Small as."


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of tension. What the hell does this guy want to do. Ye Mu Ning rushed forward, hugged Mo Xiaoru''s arm, and whispered, "what are you doing? Do you want to see me fired and see me drink the West and north wind in the future."


    Mo Xiaoru looks like he hates iron but doesn''t become steel, and says, "Mu Ning, do you want to be bullied by this bastard all your life? He bullied you to death before, but now he''s finally got rid of it. You idiot ran to his brother''s hands and continues to be bullied by others. I think you must be the kind of master who will be bullied to death by the European family in your life." As he spoke, Mo Xiaoru even pointed and nodded on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead.


    That way, it''s really clear that Mo Xiaoru is so angry now.


    Before Ou Youlin could figure out what was going on, Mo Xiaoru had his hands on his hips and began to yell at him.


    That momentum, that state, is simply an impassioned, is simply a bitch.


    And even more depressed is Ou Youlin. He doesn''t understand why the other party scolds himself like this


    Reluctantly helped the gold wire glasses, so he had to turn his attention to Ye Mu Ning. After that, he asked helplessly, "Ye Mu Ning, what''s the matter with your friend?"


    Ye Mu Ning is also embarrassed now, but she doesn''t say much. Just, he pulled Ou Youlin aside, opened his mouth and said, "sorry, she recognized the wrong person... I''ll pull her out of here first and explain to you next time."


    After that, ye Mu Ning even dragged Mo Xiaoru out of here with the kind of continuous dragging.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Youlin was helpless again.

 Chapter 145

    After walking out of the office building, Mo Xiaoru''s anger has not disappeared. He shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with you? You wasted such a good opportunity. Just now I must wake up this bastard and don''t let him bully you like this, you know."


    Mo Xiaoru''s impassioned, in exchange for ye Mu Ning''s helplessness. Finally, she was helpless to tell Mo Xiaoru that there was no relationship between Ou Youlin and Ou Yaolin. Moreover, these two people are not the same kind of people at all. Therefore, please don''t maximize this matter.


    Otherwise, in the future, ye Mu Ning will not be fooled under the hands of others.


    "What do you mean, there is no relationship between them?"


    When I heard this, I always thought that this guy, Mo Xiaoru, who is related to Ou Yaolin, can''t afford to hurt at last. How can it be like this?


    It turned out that I misunderstood others before.


    When thinking of this, Mo Xiaoru was more curious and asked, "but his name and his face are very similar to Ou Yaolin?"


    Looking at Mo Xiaoru, he still looks like a thief. Next to him, ye Mu Ning reluctantly said, "there are many people with the same name these days, not to mention just looking at it. What''s more, I''ve investigated, and they really don''t have any relationship. My family has parents, brothers and sisters, and there is absolutely no relative like ou Yaolin."


    After hearing Ye Mu Ning''s affirmative words, Mo Xiaoru was finally willing to believe that he had offended others before. It seems that I really made a misunderstanding.


    When I think of this, although in my heart, Mo Xiaoru is unwilling, I still hate this guy. Who wants him to be okay? He has the same name as the bastard Ou Yaolin.


    More importantly, this guy had asked Ye Mu Ning to work more overtime before.


    Now ye Mu Ning''s work is so tired, it''s this guy''s sin. Thinking of these, she finally calmed down a lot.


    Oh, that''s how a woman comforts herself.


    Poor Ou Youlin, I think I met a madman when I went out today.


    After that, under the leadership of Ye Mu Ning, Mo Xiaoru came to their room and visited all the places where ye Mu Ning lived and worked recently. Among them, even Locke''s school. When they finally saw these places, Mo Xiaoru was reluctant to believe that ye Mu Ning lived here, which was very good.


    Finally, the two men took Locke to a nearby restaurant. In a place like * *, when you enter a restaurant, the most delicious you can eat is barbecue. However, I have to say that the barbecue here tastes really good.


    The feeling of the three people sitting together even thought of Ye Mu Ning when he just returned home. At that time, he took Locke and Xiao Ru to eat in a restaurant in Shanghai. At that time, they were in a mood, and now they are in a mood.


    Even if we have experienced more things now than before, we can be sure. The mood now is much better than that at that time. After all, the knot in my heart has been opened. What to do later is to straighten out all things in the future.


    Ye Mu Ning and Locke keep cooking for Mo Xiaoru. And tell her what''s the best.


    Mo Xiaoru kept lamenting while tasting delicious food: "Oh, I''m losing weight these days. It seems that I''m going to fail again."


    This has almost become Mo Xiaoru''s mantra. Her whole body is almost full of this idealism. Obviously, I already like to eat, but I still have to say what to lose weight. However, the result is that Mo Xiaoru is still very fat for herself, even though she is skinny.


    "Mu Ning, have you ever thought about who you are going to marry for your second marriage in the future?" Mo Xiaoru''s question completely baffled Ye Mu Ning.


    Before, those men who appeared in their lives were so different. Even each of them left a deep impression on himself, which makes it impossible to forget the shadows in Ye Mu Ning''s heart at this time.


    Ye Mu Ning said that he still had a special liking for ou Yao Lin. even in the past, Ou Yao Lin used to treat himself like that, but in Ye Mu Ning''s opinion, Ou Yao Lin always seemed to have a very attractive material. This substance, like brown sugar, closely linked her heart with Ou Yaolin.


    More importantly, even if ou Yaolin is an asshole, he is the child''s father.


    This is a fact that can''t be changed in this life.


    Ye Mu Ning sat here and began to fall into silence. After all, the sentence they asked before made her unable to answer at all.


    "The bastard Ou Yaolin put aside, and the bastard Tian Yulin put aside. First of all, let''s talk about Xu Jiajun and Zhang Guoguo. One is too naive and the other is too fantasy. I don''t think they will be the best husband in your heart.


    Your people should be the kind who will understand you and cherish you.


    Isn''t it, Mu Ning? " At this time, Mo Xiaoru began to help Ye Mu Ning analyze it here, so that she could understand it clearly. Which of the remaining two is the real prince charming in his heart.


    If you think of the damage caused by these two people to yourself before, Mo Xiaoru will resolutely persuade Ye Mu Ning to give up completely. Never choose any of these men. Because, such men usually have one or another advantages or disadvantages.


    They are right. Ye Mu Ning liked them before. One was like when ye Mu Ning was young. The other one fell in love with Ye Mu Ning when she wanted to get married. In comparison, ye Mu Ning''s mind is more mature when he treats Ou Yaolin.


    I can''t blame Ye Mu Ning for not talking. I can only say this multiple-choice question. It''s really difficult to choose.


    Even if it is put on Mo Xiaoru, I believe it will be directly killed by the two tough guys of the other party.


    God, there are so many good men in the world. Why didn''t Ye Mu Ning meet one.


    It''s sad to think about it. Jiuzi, ye Mu Ning is ready to say -- he hasn''t thought about it yet. Maybe his future husband won''t choose between these two people. Soon, a figure inadvertently appeared in front of the two people. And the man smiled at Ye Mu Ning and others and asked, "excuse me, do you need anything else?"


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t even lift her head, but opened her mouth and said, "thank you. We don''t need anything."


    However, just after this sentence, ye Mu Ning suddenly felt something wrong. After that, her eyes suddenly opened wide, and then she finally saw clearly. In front of him, a man in a black suit was standing. The man''s whole body had a sufficient aura, and even ye Mu Ning couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    More importantly, this man is a character Ye Mu Ning is very familiar with. As like as two peas, he is the same as what he thinks.


    But I saw him continue to open his mouth and ask, "excuse me, miss, can I sit here?"


    "Shit, why are you here?"


    After seeing that face, Mo Xiaoru was even more surprised than ye Mu Ning. How could she know. Not only is Tian Yulin, not far from Tian Yulin, but even two private detectives are paying close attention to the scene here.


    Tian Yulin''s face did not show anger, but smiled at Ye Mu Ning and continued to ask, "can I sit here?"


    The leaf curtain nodded.


    Then I looked at each other awkwardly, and began to eat and drink one after another here.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect the food here to be so delicious. Moreover, the taste is really unusual." Tian Yulin said impolitely as he ate. I don''t feel constrained by the current scene at all.


    But ye Mu Ning and Mo Xiaoru felt a burst of silence. What the hell is going on?


    At night, Tian Yulin finally took Ye Mu Ning to chat.


    "I want you to go back with me." Tian Yulin''s first sentence was like this. But ye Mu Ning still shook her head stubbornly and said, "you''d better go back. I''m very happy here. I like the environment here and don''t want to go back."


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning wanted to turn around and leave. I don''t know why, ye Mu Ning doesn''t like men now. There is no previous passion. Many things you think about, more often, are still that kind of comfortable and plain feeling.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s cold look, Tian Yulin was worried and was about to cry. He quickly grasped Ye Mu Ning''s palm with one hand and said anxiously: "Mu Ning, don''t be like this. I know there must be my place in your heart. Otherwise, you will never be like this. Also, I tell you, I can definitely tell you that I promise I won''t give you up again. I will always be yours in my life, and you can only belong to me."


    When talking about this, ye Mu Ning''s mood no longer had the ups and downs before. On the contrary, it was a little sad and lamentable.

 Chapter 146

    When I was like that, I treated others like that. What did I get at that time? It''s not the other party''s concealment and deception, and even turn their deception around with some mysterious conspiracy. And because of that, what kind of inhuman treatment did he receive.


    As long as he thought of these, ye Mu Ning felt that the person in front of him should be enough to make his teeth itch.


    However, after that, it was a little unexpected that ye Mu Ning didn''t have any ideas about each other.


    There is no hot love and pity before, no light sadness now, and no unforgettable hatred.


    Now when ye Mu Ning looks at each other, he feels that he really doesn''t have any other ideas except the faint calm, which is like the calm when old neighbors meet for many years. It seems that all the previous things have been written off. It seems that ye Mu Ning at that time and ye Mu Ning now add up to zero all his feelings for Tian Yulin.


    Sorrow is no greater than death. Now ye Mu Ning may be because her heart has died after so many things.


    Think about all kinds of situations that may arise, and what they can do now is just now.


    However, Tian Yulin didn''t give up at all. He insisted that ye Mu Ning still loved himself deeply. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it for the time being. After all, the previous events have already broken the girl''s heart. Now people have a little bit of sadness, and it''s normal to talk angrily.


    "Mu Ning, don''t do this to me. I know you don''t think so, do you?"


    Tian Yulin still held Ye Mu Ning''s palm tightly. The look of sadness and prayer made people feel the inexplicable sadness.


    Perhaps at this time, we can really feel that these two people still have such scenes in the world.


    "No, I didn''t lie..." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but unexpectedly, Tian Yulin suddenly exerted himself in a hurry. One arm had already hit Ye Mu Ning''s waist and pulled hard into his arms. After an instant, ye Mu Ning, who was originally standing opposite him, had been directly pulled closer to each other.


    There is no suspense. Although it is unexpected, it is reasonable. Tian Yulin has quickly captured Ye Mu Ning''s lips. And he suddenly covered his mouth. A pair of dexterous tongues soon pried open the unprotected lips and teeth of Ye mucing. And the tip of the tongue is constantly cruising around in the mouth, and it is constantly entangled on it, blending the * * between the two people together.


    I don''t know what ye Mu Ning is thinking about now.


    Before, when ye Mu Ning was young, ye Mu Ning dreamed every day. One day, Tian Yulin will suddenly kiss himself. Whether it''s the other party, suddenly cover his lips gently, then blush instantly, and then turn around


    Or, Tian Yulin will be gently and very emotional under a suitable excuse. Finally, he covered his lips on Ye Mu Ning''s lips. And the other party''s hot and humid, and gently surrounded Ye Mu Ning and the whole person


    Or, in an accident, Tian Yulin will accidentally cover his mouth on Ye Mu Ning''s lips. And the eyes of the two people are always wide open. In the process of surprise, they completed the first kiss between the two people


    Or, in


    Various ideas have appeared in Ye Mu Ning''s mind. At that time, even if Tian Yulin made another intimate move with Ye Mu Ning, it was nothing more than gently covering Ye Mu Ning''s cheek or forehead. Hold on until you taste it. For ye Mu Ning, the whole person doesn''t even have any expressiveness.


    The kiss between two people is like the kind of friendship without any love.


    At that time, ye Mu Ning often wanted to kiss each other secretly. However, no matter which time, Tian Yulin''s reaction was calm and calm. After that, even after being kissed many times, Tian Yulin was still a little surprised, and even became numb. More often, these kisses are regarded as a very normal thing.


    It seems that the relationship between two people has been so close. Even a shallow kiss is a normal thing to happen.


    Ye Mu Ning was so disappointed at that time. It''s impossible for the other party to take the initiative. All kinds of famous teachers and hints have been used, but Tian Yulin is still unmoved. Even after taking the initiative, the other party''s expression is still indifferent. At that time, I really wanted to slap myself on the face that always has a smiling expression.


    I never thought that a man''s smile would make me so angry.


    But now, today. And on such an unexpected day.


    Ye Mu Ning''s wish for many years has finally come true.


    But why didn''t the late kiss excite her?


    Ye Mu Ning wants to get back the passion that she had many years ago, and also wants to find the spiritual touch in her heart. But who could have thought that what he felt at this time was that faint feeling. It seems to be dull, just like that kind of natural. It''s more like two people who have been familiar and tacit understanding for many years.


    Even if you don''t kiss, you can imagine that feeling. Even if you don''t hold hands, you can get back that feeling.


    But now, the real kiss has arrived, but ye Mu Ning''s insipid heart has made Ye Mu Ning feel a burst of doubt.


    Are you old now?


    After feeling the passion passed by the other party, have you become another self? At all, without the passion of that day, your whole self has completely changed.


    I don''t know when I became so insensitive. Even, only in front of Tian Yulin, I guess it will be like this.


    Finally, after a long time, Tian Yulin finally let her go and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?" the feeling between the two people was very subtle. Even if he didn''t believe ye mucing''s words, he could clearly see ye mucing''s physical reaction.


    When kissing just now, ye Mu Ning didn''t have any heart at all, but there was a trace of melancholy. Moreover, even if ye Mu Ning is obedient and has no fierce struggle, this scene is still that kind of, without any passion.


    Feeling this, Tian Yulin had to believe that it was before. Ye Mu Ning said that she had no feeling for herself. This sentence is true.


    "Mu Ning, I will make you fall in love with me again. Remember, I will always be the man behind you. We will always be the golden virgin with the most tacit cooperation in the eyes of outsiders, and the two of us are the most suitable couple."


    At this time, Tian Yulin said all these words from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of thing similar to the oath is in the eyes of another leaf Mu Ning. Even had the impulse to shed tears. I don''t know what''s going on. After hearing these words, what ye mucing doesn''t have is the feeling of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods, but the kind of light sadness


    Inadvertently, tears finally slipped from her eyes. And it fell on the ground in front of them. When it fell on the ground, the tears had fallen into several petals and smashed to the extreme.


    Yes, ye Mu Ning cried.


    There is too much concern and reluctance in my heart, as well as the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Now ye Mu Ning, the whole person is like a lonely bird. Maybe when he can find an arm to rely on. But now, in front of Tian Yulin, she seems to have finally found the arm bend.


    The words Tian Yulin said to himself before, and now ye Mu is still very surprised.


    Many years ago, she expected him to say those words. And I also hope that everything now will become a real situation. But as time changes bit by bit, it seems that all this has changed. Ye mucing at that time was different from ye mucing now, and Tian Yulin at that time was different from Tian Yulin now.


    But it was in a trance just now. After an instant, it seemed that ye Mu Ning finally found herself.


    The ignorance at that time, the hot love at that time.


    An idea suddenly popped up in her mind. Should we make a continuation of the previous fairy tales?


    Ye Mu thought that he could see Tian Yulin suddenly appear in front of him today. How can you not think that this is a destiny in the dark?


    But what ye Mu Ning didn''t know was that Ou Yaolin had been preparing to come to her before. Just before departure, Ou Yaolin got a call from the man who was doing business with him, saying that there was a problem with the project between them. Ou Yaolin needs to hurry. Because of this call, Ou Yaolin is still dealing with that matter. The person who appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning and moved her became the elegant Tian Yulin.


    "Will you be responsible for what you said today?"


    Ye Mu Ning finally stopped crying and looked up at Tian Yulin in front of her.


    I can''t help it. Today, Tian Yulin shocked me too much. The feeling of this scene is more like a spirit snake, which completely wraps Ye Mu Ning''s body. Feeling the temperature inside, ye Mu Ning can feel it now. It''s just this kind of anomaly.


    Listen to Ye Mu Ning saying this, fools will not understand what has happened now.


    Tian Yulin was even more excited to hold Ye Mu Ning directly up and happily held her around the ground. Ye Mu Ning even felt dizzy in this series of stimuli.


    However, what they didn''t know was already seen by the ghost spirit of Locke just now.


    Although Locke doesn''t like ou Yaolin very much. His father always bullies Mommy, what he doesn''t like more is that the man in front of him is with mommy.


    This man is hypocritical no matter how he looks. It''s really hard to believe what will happen if such a person becomes his stepfather. In my heart, little Locke, even at this time, began to constantly brewing, how to separate the two lively.


    But now ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin don''t know this at all.


    Until now, these two people have not even found the little guy Locke. In fact, they have been eavesdropping nearby for a long time.

 Chapter 147

    Locke''s little feet trampled on slippers and thumped on the wooden floor, making a loud sound.


    After running through the room, he appeared outside Mo Xiaoru''s room. And his fist clenched tightly, knocking Mo Xiaoru''s door.


    "Sister Xiao Ru, open the door, open the door quickly!"


    Locke here is knocking fiercely, and Mo Xiaoru over there is in a hurry to open the door.


    Just after opening the door, Locke rushed in anxiously, and after closing the door, he asked solemnly, "sister Xiao Ru, do you say my mother will marry Tian Yulin?" looking at Locke''s naive appearance and the other party''s flickering, very beautiful big eyes. Long eyelashes, covering the eyelids. And even the curly hair is revealing a little naughty and lovely.


    "How could you remember to ask this?"


    Mo Xiaoru feels very interesting. A child under the age of ten actually asked about the marriage between adults, which really makes people feel a little speechless.


    But for the sake of Locke''s kid, Mo Xiaoru gently slapped his face with a cotton pad and asked, "don''t you like him?"


    Locke nodded and said, "I don''t like it."


    Mo Xiaoru smiled and continued to ask, "since you don''t like it, what should you do in the future? The other party is going to marry your mother, and you should call someone else''s father after they get married."


    After hearing this, Locke''s small eyes blinked several times and said naughtily and mysteriously, "it''s not necessarily."


    While saying this, Locke also asked Mo Xiaoru, "do you think Mommy will follow him back?"


    Mo Xiaoru thought for a moment and said, "your mother has always been a very assertive person. I think maybe. After all, Tian Yulin moved her too much this time. In addition, there was still a period of experience between the two people before. Well, I think it is very possible."


    "Hum!"


    Angry little Locke, after a cold hum, had rushed into the room.


    It looks like we''re going to bed, but how can our Locke children sleep. Ma Ma can marry anyone he wants, but he can''t marry this guy named Tian Yulin.


    In fact, I can''t tell what''s going on. Anyway, Locke feels particularly annoying as long as he sees Tian Yulin. Who, after being bullied to death, turned back to apologize and made the bad guy''s father look like this.


    Anyway, no matter what he thinks, Tian Yulin always exists as a super villain.


    At this time, little Locke has basically made up his mind. Anyway, he must settle his mother''s life in this life. Even if you don''t marry a great man, at least marry a decent one. Only bad guys like Tian Yulin can''t be asked.


    Well, Tian Yulin has basically instilled the role of villain in Locke''s impression.


    There''s really no way. Who wants what Tian Yulin did before is really too much.


    The next morning, ye Mu Ning had a small family meeting and sat here to be frank with everyone.


    "I want to get married." there was no response from the people. Obviously, it was expected by them. After all, when they saw Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin together, they could guess. Otherwise, their brains will basically grow in vain.


    Then ye Mu Ning saw that they didn''t speak, so she continued: "These days in * * are really good memories. But I also want to find a real home for myself. I have prayed silently in my heart before. If someone can find me, no matter what method or time. As long as you love me and I wish, as long as the conditions of both sides are appropriate, well, I will marry him."


    When talking about this, ye Mu Ning turned to look at Tian Yulin next to him. Looking at Tian Yulin smiling and not saying a word, ye Mu Ning continued: "now I finally wait. I know that in this world, I am not only framed, but also a person who will really love me with his heart."


    Ye Mu Ning stretched out her hand, grabbed Tian Yulin''s hand, and tightly held both palms together. And, affectionately, she said, "I''ve decided to marry Tian Yulin now. Do you have any opinion?"


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning had already looked at Locke and Mo Xiaoru over there.


    Mo Xiaoru didn''t speak. After all, it was ye Muning''s decision. And she knew that as long as it was ye Muning''s decision, no matter what it was, it would be hard to refute. Ye Muning, a girl, doesn''t look like a bully many times, but more often, she is the kind of existence that will put people''s opinions aside and ignore them.


    Now, it''s no use believing in whatever you say. In that case, why should we insist?


    But what Mo Xiaoru wants to know is that when we meet later, in case Locke cares. So, how should the mother and son face each other?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiaoru looked at Locke next to him with worry.


    "Mommy, I respect your decision. As long as you like it, I believe it must be the best."


    Unexpectedly, Locke said such words in his small mouth. After hearing this sentence, everyone was surprised for a moment. Because we all know that Locke''s words are the key now. After all, Locke is Ye Mu Ning''s heart. No matter how stubborn she is, she still cares about her son.


    Even if we persist in this way, I believe there will be a gap between the two people, but who can think that Locke agreed so happily. And Mo Xiaoru felt strange. What''s going on? Why did Locke say that? Is it difficult that this little guy was cheating himself last night? Or, for what reason, changed his mind?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiaoru was even more surprised when he looked at Locke''s eyes. Because she couldn''t think of the reason why Locke changed his previous decision.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning wept with Locke in her arms.


    No way, as long as the people around you who care most can bless themselves, then I believe this is the best thing in the world. How can ye Mu Ning not be moved now. How can you be unhappy.


    "Mommy, can we go back and register again? I want you to get married in Shanghai."


    When Locke talked to Ye Mu Ning like this, he had begun to make his own small calculation in his heart. Well, I didn''t expect Ye Mu Ning to really agree. No matter what you do, it will be more convenient to get married in Shanghai, and even marriage registration is very difficult in places like * *. How can people be willing to stay here?


    Watching Ye Mu Ning promise, little Locke also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    In a quiet time, Mo Xiaoru asked curiously, "Locke, you didn''t object very much before. Were they together? Do you agree now?"


    After Locke heard it, he said dismissively, "who said I agreed, that bastard, I''m disgusted when I look at it."


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaoru felt even more strange. Since I don''t like and don''t want such a result, why should I pretend to agree and be willing before?


    Looking at Mo Xiaoru''s appearance, Locke sniffed, opened his mouth and said faintly, "have you ever heard of hard to get?"


    After that, the little boy turned and walked away. Mo Xiaoru, who was only confused, still stood in place and stared at the scene in front of him. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    According to their request, ye Mu Ning is now ready to come here and resign.


    Looking at this place that has been working for a month, ye Mu Ning''s heart is still a little reluctant. After all, the environment here and human beings, no matter how they look at it, are the kind that will make people feel friendly.


    Especially the blue sky and white clouds outside have a deeply infatuated magic. Anyway, the environment here will always deeply attract ye mucing. After all, she brought her mind completely into it. What I feel is the beauty of nature that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    After walking outside manager Ou Youlin''s door, ye Mu Ning hesitated a little and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Ou Youlin''s magnetic voice came in from the house. I don''t know what''s going on. No matter when he is, this man seems to be very elegant. Almost a true example of a good man. Moreover, even when he was angry, the man''s face had an absolute gentlemanly demeanor.


    Ye Mu Ning pushed open the door and went in.


    "What''s the matter? Sit down and talk." Ou Youlin''s face still has a pair of gold wire glasses and looks very polite. It can be seen that the man was reading materials before. As ye Mu Ning came in, he stopped his previous work and opened his mouth to let Ye Mu Ning sit in the chair opposite his desk.


    This girl, anyway, is a lovely intellectual existence. Even if sometimes it is a little unsatisfactory, on the whole, ye Mu Ning''s working ability is obvious to all.


    "Manager, I want to apologize for what happened a few days ago," Ye Mu Ning said after sitting down. What she said, of course, was when Mo Xiaoru was rude to the manager a few days ago. Although Mo Xiaoru was misunderstood at that time, it was a very unreasonable move for ou Youlin.


    Ouyoulin''s face flashed a faint smile, and he opened his mouth and said faintly: "you''re too polite. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a misunderstanding. If you make it clear, it''ll be all right." when he said this, ouyoulin''s face flashed a faint smile. And on the whole face, it shows that kind of light tenderness.


    Looking at this expression, ye Mu Ning never thought that this man would have such a similar name to the man like the devil.


    "Thank you, manager." after that, ye Mu Ning put a piece of paper on the desk in front of Ou Youlin and said, "manager, this is my resignation letter."


    As he spoke, he handed the letter to Ou Youlin with both hands. Such a move is another strange feeling for ou Youlin. How could it be? Why should this good man resign.

 Chapter 148

    "You want to resign because of that?" besides this, Ou Youlin really can''t think of any reason to let Ye Mu Ning resign.


    Ye Mu Ning shook her head and said, "No. I want to work in Shanghai because my family wants me to go back."


    Ye Mu Ning is telling the truth, and there is no need to hide such a thing.


    "This reason..." Ou Youlin was really a little depressed. If people want to resign, they can''t say no. Moreover, it seems that ye Mu Ning doesn''t seem to be lying. When thinking of this, Ou Youlin suddenly remembered another thing and asked, "I really want to know who you regarded me as before? Why are you so surprised by my name?"


    As he spoke, Ou Youlin helped his golden eye socket and stared at Ye Mu Ning closely. The expression was full of doubts and puzzles.


    Ye Mu Ning paused a little, but still opened her mouth and said


    In my life, there is a man named Ou Yaolin. The man''s name is Ou Yaolin, which is one word different from your name. Ou Yaolin and Ou Youlin imagine two names. This is why I was stunned when I knew the name, and why my friend insisted that you were his brother when he heard you called Ou Youlin.


    When facing Ou Youlin, I believe this is the most relaxed time for ye Mu Ning. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m ready to leave and feel relaxed, or because the other party''s name is so similar to Ou Yaolin, or because the man''s manner can make people feel relaxed?


    I don''t know. Anyway, ye Mu Ning is very comfortable now.


    As long as you can say everything you want to say in your heart, it is a very good thing for ye Mu Ning.


    "So, what''s the relationship between him and you?" when asked here, suddenly Ou Youlin realized that his question seemed a little abrupt. However, he just couldn''t restrain his curiosity and urgently wanted to know anything about ye Mu Ning, "sorry, maybe I asked a little abruptly, but I really want to know. What kind of relationship between you and him..."


    Ye Mu Ning paused a little, as if she was brewing and organizing words. After a long time, she finally said, "he is the father of my child. Now, he and I have a green book. Do you understand?"


    At this point, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Involuntarily, I have thought of what I looked like when I saw Ou Yaolin at Huanyu international before, and even the scenes when I got along with Ou Yaolin later, and then the two people walked into the palace of marriage hand in hand. This one thing, like a movie, was staged again and again in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    Although I don''t want to see these scenes again, it seems that my mind is like playing back wonderful clips, which will always appear in front of Ye Mu Ning. Those scenes that only appeared in the past, only in dreams, now when they appeared in front of her, they felt a familiar feeling. In addition, they were the kind of sad taste.


    It''s really hard to imagine how you can please the current situation in the future.


    Even if you are far away from * * and have a distance of thousands of mountains and rivers from the place you dreamed of before, but inadvertently, the concern in your heart is still slowly rippling.


    Before, in the hospital, she clearly heard that Ou Yaolin wanted to give up himself. Want to marry another woman, but now?


    Now do they finally have a lover and get married?


    Did they finally have their best dependence?


    When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were even faintly red.


    And she finally closed her eyes. Because she didn''t know if she would shed tears next time. After all, such a situation was rarely encountered before. Ah, maybe this man named Ou Yaolin is the disaster of his life.


    "You still love him?"


    After hesitating for a while, Ou Youlin, who never liked gossip very much, was so gossip at this time. And the tone of voice and intonation make people feel so helpless. More importantly, the language temperature transmitted inside is very cold, just like such words should not be said by this man at all.


    In fact, he hates himself now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been making trouble like this before.


    Now it seems that there are faint energy points hidden in the whole person''s heart.


    This energy point is the light generated by the leaf curtain condensing its own aura.


    "I think there should be no possible intersection between me and him."


    Ye Mu Ning said calmly, looking more or less lonely.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Youlin''s heart seemed to be touched, but the specific reason could not be said. Can only lightly look at the Ye Mu Ning around, and don''t know what to say for a long time.


    "Now, if it''s all right, I''ll go first. I''ll officially go through the handover formalities tomorrow." as she said this, ye Mu Ning was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute!" unexpectedly, Ou Youlin still came forward, stopped Ye Mu Ning, and asked, "our company also has a branch in Shanghai. Do you want to consider working there?"


    As he spoke, Ou Youlin''s eyes even burst out that dazzling light. When hearing this, ye Mu Ning, who was determined to leave at first, couldn''t help brightening his eyes. Looking for a job in this enterprise is also a helpless thing, although there are many problems. But in the days here, ye Mu Ning is still very happy.


    "Really?"


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s surprised expression, Ou Youlin is basically sure. It seems that the girl has been moved.


    "Well, I''d better discuss with the top to see if there is a vacancy. If there is a suitable one, you can take the post. If not, you have to approve your resignation." Ou Youlin is also telling the truth. Even if this place is opened by his own family, it needs to be discussed with other directors. What''s more, this is really not their home


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart is full of endless gratitude at this time. It seems that he really found it this time.


    He said excitedly, "thank you, manager ou. Then I''ll go to work first."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s Fairy like face, a faint smile also appeared on ou Youlin''s face. It seems that my decision should be correct now.


    After all, not every woman has the same charm as ye Mu Ning. It''s not like any person has the ability of Ye Mu Ning. If such an excellent girl gives up like this, it may really be a huge loss.


    Ou Youlin really didn''t deceive himself. Ye Mu Ning almost returned to his hometown with work. It is also the place where I was born and dreamed when I was a child. Now when I appear here again, I don''t know whether my heart is happy or sad.


    Before, when she left Shanghai with Locke, ye Mu Ning almost held the idea of leaving Shanghai forever.


    After all, ye Mu Ning''s work and life were a mess at that time. How could he continue to stay here. But it seems that leaving this time can bring her the most correct choice. I believe it must be a very good thing.


    When I thought of this, a little light appeared on Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    Be happy for yourself before and for yourself in the future. Anyway, I''ve decided to marry Tian Yulin now. Even if it ends like this, it''s not a very beautiful thing.


    Back to the room I haven''t seen for a long time, looking at the usual furnishings in the room, I don''t know what it feels in Ye Mu Ning''s heart. The first thing I did after I came back was to call my and tell him my decision. Just now, ye Mu Ning finally told her father Ye Feng about her love life.


    At the other end of the phone, ye Mu Ning doesn''t know what Ye Feng''s expression is. But what she knows is that Ye Feng will certainly support herself. In this world, I''m afraid only Ye Feng really treats himself. When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of heaviness. The pressure in her heart made her heart explode.


    "Mu Ning, what do you think of the environment here? Shall we redecorate it?"


    Because he was afraid of the appearance here, he touched Ye Mu Ning''s mood again. Tian Yulin next to him opened his mouth and said softly. The man always looks gentle. If it wasn''t for real contact, it''s hard to imagine that there would be a fierce role in Tian Yulin. Especially before, I saw him treat Ou Yaolin.


    At that time, Ou Yaolin basically had no resistance even in front of the other party.


    Not because Ou Yaolin has no ability to resist, but because he doesn''t want to become a hostile relationship with his friends.


    Ye Mu Ning gently stroked the furniture with light dust and said, "no, I like the way it is now. I hope my home will always be like this. Let''s not change it, OK?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were even filled with tears. Tian Yulin could not help feeling pity for such a scene.


    "We''ll go to apply for marriage registration tomorrow. What do you say?" Tian Yulin hugged Ye Mu Ning in his arms, and a shallow wet kiss gently fell on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead, and even drew a circle on her cheek after clicking her forehead. After feeling this itchy and warm scene, ye Mu Ning even shy and completely buried her cheek in Tian Yulin''s chest.

 Chapter 149

    Even after a long time, the ups and downs of the heart are still high and low. She was very nervous, on her face, and even a little flushed. It looks like a ripe and attractive red apple, which makes people look and love it.


    "Well, do you promise me?" Tian Yulin continued to ask. The voice was very gentle, and the gentle almost melted Ye Mu Ning.


    "Yes." Ye Mu Ning nodded gently and looked at Tian Yulin in front of her with shame.


    From a very young age, I seem to have decided to stay with Tian Yulin all my life. Ye Mu Ning was still young at that time, and she would always have such a man in her eyes and heart at that time.


    It seems that the gentleness and height of this man will surround himself. No matter what the outcome is, no matter how difficult, happy or sad it is, I like to face it with this man.


    Is this the divine will?


    After wandering around, they finally accepted both sides again. Moreover, we should achieve good things. When I think of it, it seems like an incredible feeling.


    Tian Yulin held Ye Mu Ning in his arms and asked softly, "Mu Ning, are you still the same to me as before?"


    As he spoke, he reached out and gently stroked Ye Mu Ning''s cheek, held her face in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "I don''t know... Maybe now I have become more mature than before..." before ye Mu Ning finished, the beautiful and small lips have been quickly covered by Tian Yulin. And the gentle breath, as well as the familiar taste, came to my face. Almost drowned Ye Mu Ning.


    This was many years ago, and I can''t even remember when I imagined countless scenes. But after today''s final realization, ye Mu Ning''s heart involuntarily emerged a trace of that unreal feeling. Is it difficult that what you are experiencing now is correct and true?


    I really want to determine whether this matter is true or not. Moreover, I also want to know if I will really become the happiest woman in the legend in the next time.


    Well, involuntarily, ye Mu Ning began to worry about gain and loss again. It seems that this is a common problem that all women who have happiness will have.


    "Shall we register for marriage tomorrow?"


    "October 10th?" Ye Mu Ning asked in surprise.


    "Yes. It''s a perfect day. I think it''s most appropriate to register for marriage on this day."


    Tian Yulin said with a light smile. In words, he has absolute confidence.


    After hearing this, ye Mu Ning nodded gently.


    The next day was October 10th. This day is the day when ye Muning and Tian Yulin are ready to get married and register.


    The weather in autumn always looks crisp. The sky outside has an ordinary rare blue, and the white clouds above seem very high and far away. However, no matter how the sky in Shanghai is compared, it can not be as pure as * *. During the * *, ye Mu Ning believed that it was definitely the most beautiful place in the sky.


    When you see the blue sky and white clouds in the distance and the green grass below. At that time, there was even a feeling that the earth was the bed and the sky was the quilt.


    On the morning of this day, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin all wore beautiful clothes. Today is the day when they are going to register for marriage. No matter how much they say, they can''t be too buried on this day.


    Two people looked at each other and smiled. They walked out of the room hand in hand.


    Outside, Mo Xiaoru and Locke are waiting for them.


    "Bridegroom and bride, let''s go." Mo Xiaoru said naughtily. While sitting in the cab, he got Locke to the co pilot. In addition, the two ambiguous seats in the last row were left to Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin.


    These two people naturally understand that this is carefully prepared by Mo Xiaoru. The two people looked at each other and smiled, and they were already sitting in the car. And watched Mo Xiaoru start gently and drive out quickly towards the front.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau seems to be a sea of people all the time. From time to time outside, you will see sweet and happy men and women walking in the street hand in hand. Seeing their happiness, even ye Mu Ning herself will be infected. Even the eyes became happy.


    "Ah!" just when they arrived, the front door was pushed open, and a happy man appeared. He rushed out and shouted excitedly, "I finally got married, and I finally married my favorite woman home."


    As he spoke, he jumped happily.


    That''s silly and cute.


    Ye Mu Ning''s face is full of happiness at the moment. Looking at each other''s eyes, he even has a touch of envy.


    I really hope that my husband will look so excited after marrying himself. Before, when I married Ou Yaolin, those days were almost the most painful days for ye Mu Ning. After knowing the amazing secret, there is not even anything that will make ye Mu Ning feel so happy as in the legend. Even, the whole world seems to have been covered with gray after an instant.


    More importantly, ye Mu Ning didn''t have any passion no matter what he saw at that time.


    Before, even if there was more pain, it would appear on yourself.


    But what ye Mu Ning thought at that time was basically the happiness of his son Locke, but now?


    Now not only the happiness of his son, but even his own happiness has been destroyed in his own hands. And even the happiness of the family has been completely destroyed in their own hands.


    At that time, ye Mu Ning lived with the attitude of a sinner all day, and at that time, most of her thoughts were still trying to completely cover up her sin.


    There are many reincarnations and unhappiness in the world, but ye Mu Ning at that time even believed that what she wanted to do and what she had to do at that time was still what she had decided. It seems that only in that way can we reluctantly change our sins for many years.


    "Look at them both." Tian Yulin in the back naturally noticed such a scene. He came forward and put a hand on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder. He pointed to the happy man who was almost crazy and said with a smile.


    In this place now, who else will sneer at this man?


    Who dares to have other ideas about this man?


    While people are happy for this man, they are also curious about what kind of woman such a man married.


    "Let''s go." Tian Yulin pulled Ye Mu Ning and wanted to go ahead.


    Ye Mu Ning took the most stride, but he walked very slowly, and his eyes were always staring at the man. What ye Mu Ning really wanted to know at this time was what kind of woman would make men crazy.


    a step.


    Two steps.


    When ye Mu Ning took the fourth step, he finally appeared. In the eyes of people, men and ye Mu Ning. A woman with a hot figure and a little older than herself finally appeared in front of them.


    Women dress up enchanting and beautiful, and even their aura completely suppresses all the atmosphere present.


    When they saw this scene, they even kept sighing and saying, "look, no wonder this man is so crazy. He really found it."


    In people''s admiration, women gradually walked towards men, and their faces always wore that kind of fascinating smile.


    "Honey, we''re finally married," the woman said with a smile. The man held the woman in his arms with his strong arms and held her for several circles on the ground.


    After seeing the woman, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but change her face. The whole person was standing on the spot,


    This face, such a confident smile, she is too familiar. In the past, it was such a face that slapped himself in the face in the office, and then it was this face that blocked his way home with a thug and hit himself.


    Even in the last side of this woman, there was an affair with Ou Yaolin.


    At that time, it was precisely because after seeing this scene that ye Mu Ning finally came to the edge of breaking up with Ou Yaolin.


    It can be said that the reason why these two people divorced has a lot to do with this woman. However, what ye Mu Ning sees now is that this woman and other men got their marriage certificate here. And it seems very happy.


    For a moment, ye Mu Ning was a little confused. What''s going on? Before, didn''t those two people love each other? Didn''t you say you wanted to live and die together? How can we split up so fast now. Is it because Ou Yaolin has a new love again, or does this woman give up on her own initiative?


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning became more and more curious around her. Her eyes were always staring at the woman in front of her. Now she didn''t notice it at all. Right next to her, Tian Yulin''s face was not very good-looking at the moment.


    Ye Mu Ning''s hot eyes are impossible even if people don''t want to pay attention.


    The woman soon saw Ye Mu Ning''s gaze. And after seeing ye Mu Ning, his eyes brightened. It can be seen that she has definitely recognized Ye Mu Ning. And there was a little light in his eyes. And after seeing Tian Yulin around Ye Mu Ning and looking at the environment here, women basically understand what kind of environment they are in now.


    Slowly, she finally walked towards Ye Mu Ning. Moreover, he said with a smile, "it''s you. We''re really destined for each other." when he said that, he gave Ye Mu Ning a fascinating smile. However, although her expression was so flattering, it didn''t play any role in front of Ye Mu Ning.

 Chapter 150

    After a little hesitation, ye Mu Ning decided to open her mouth and asked, "you are married today, aren''t you?"


    Such questions are idiots, but we can see from them that ye Mu Ning is very tangled now.


    What happened before, according to the trend of what we saw at that time, it seems that it should not be like this at all. Moreover, looking at their appearance now, it''s really a little like lovers get married. The moment of this moment, superimposed with each other, really produced some inexplicable ideas in another moment. The thoughts in my mind were also followed by confusion.


    "Yes, this is my husband." as she said this, the woman hung one hand on the man''s arm. Hearing such a title and feeling the warmth of the women around him, the man became more proud in an instant. The smile on his face has become more and more brilliant.


    "Congratulations." Ye Mu Ning can only say these two words for such a thing. Under such circumstances, it seems that it is not a good thing to say those words before. When thinking about it, although Ye Mu Ning was very curious, he still didn''t ask this sentence out.


    The woman seemed to have seen all kinds of doubts in Ye Mu Ning''s heart at this time. She opened her mouth and asked, "are you ready to get married?"


    Ye Mu Ning looked at Tian Yulin around her and gave a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. And said, "yes."


    However, then something that made her more confused appeared. The woman actually pointed to Tian Yulin and asked, "do you think this man will be your happiness?"


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning could even clearly feel that Tian Yulin''s body around him trembled. The feeling of fear and worry has been transmitted to Ye Mu Ning in an instant. Although she didn''t know what Tian Yulin was afraid of and what he was worried about, this feeling was really passed on.


    "What do you mean by this?" Tian Yulin finally couldn''t help roaring at the woman.


    Then, the woman simply glanced at him without paying too much attention, but continued to say to Ye Mu Ning, "I didn''t want to take care of your shit, because to tell you the truth, I really hate you. However, I''m in a good mood today, so I think I''m doing good." although these two words are very unpleasant, ye Mu Ning knows, After that, she will say the key points.


    Sure enough, the woman looked at Ye Mu Ning and said with a sneer, "remember the back garden of the hospital?"


    Although such a question is light, it is so harsh to pass to Ye Mu Ning''s ears.


    Even now, she can clearly remember that when she was in a wheelchair, she saw Ou Yaolin and the woman in the back garden of the hospital.


    The scene at that time and the words heard at that time, when I think of it now, it is still another Ye Mu Ning who feels a burst of heart piercing pain.


    If it was before, I''m afraid Ye Mu Ning wouldn''t be so sad, but just before that, Ou Yaolin promised himself that he would only be good to himself in this life. And he will only regard himself as the most important woman in his life.


    However, the previous promises and fantasies have completely disappeared now.


    God, how could this happen?


    But now? What will happen now?


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s face greatly changed, the woman''s face had shown a bright smile, and approached closely before she whispered: "I can tell you that both of us had been drugged at that time. At that time, I was still curious about who wanted to harm us. But now I see the man around you, I think I understand... Who got the greatest benefit in this matter, then this person must be the initiator."


    After listening to the woman''s words, ye Mu Ning was still skeptical when she was shocked, and the doubts in her heart came out faster. If the woman was right, it seems that what she should do now is not just to completely understand the situation.


    People are separated by their belly. When others carry you behind their back, they do something. I believe that only now can they really realize it.


    "Mu Ning, don''t believe this woman''s nonsense. We saw the original things with our own eyes, and we heard the original words with our own ears."


    When Tian Yulin arrived at this time, he seemed to be worried about something, and he seemed to be quibbling about something.


    But when answering him, only Ye Mu Ning said in a cold tone: "things haven''t been clarified yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Such a sentence, suddenly another Tian Yulin closed his mouth. And this guy''s face still became very ugly. It''s really hard to imagine that ye Mu Ning, who has always been gentle, now has such an expression. It seems that it''s really scary.


    When watching this scene, ye Mu Ning basically believed half of the woman''s words. Although she said that she had no deep friendship with the other party, and there was even a little resentment between the two people, at this time, ye Mu Ning could hardly find any reason to let the woman deceive herself here and in this environment.


    After all, as long as it''s her own word, it can separate her from the man around her.


    Whatever she did to Ye Mu Ning before, I believe it will have a bad impact on her.


    She and her men are here now. I believe she is not stupid enough to ruin her happiness for the rest of her life in the hands of this girl.


    "Smart woman." until this time, the woman really began to appreciate Ye Mu Ning. After all, before, she had always been unconvinced. She wanted to know what was the reason why Ou Yaolin would die for ye Mu Ning. Even for this woman, he gave up the hatred deeply buried in his heart for many years.


    This one thing, like a big question mark, has always been pressed on Ye Mu Ning. Even when she was sleeping, she couldn''t help feeling a strange feeling.


    "He and I were drugged before. This is a certain thing. I did the conversation according to the person who asked me to do it. At that time, I even wanted to threaten Ou Yaolin with that thing, but... I failed..." when she said, the loneliness on the woman''s face just flashed in an instant, and then changed into a happy expression, He easily took the man''s arm and said happily, "however, I still want to thank you, otherwise how could I find such a good man."


    While talking, although the man didn''t know what they were talking about, the last sentence made him very useful.


    After that, the two even kissed sweetly. After that, he waved to Ye Mu Ning and walked away with him. Watching them go away, ye Mu Ning even heard a series of explanations from Tian Yulin nearby: "Mu Ning, don''t believe this person''s words. She is a madman. I''m definitely not sorry for you."


    But now ye Mu Ning is in the mood to listen to Tian Yulin''s croaking, because all her mind has been placed on the figure not far away.


    The figure was wearing a black suit. The black delicacy wrapped the body''s ability and perfection. Moreover, at the moment of outlining the birth shape, you can even feel the faint male charm transmitted from it.


    With a slightly curly short hair and an angular face, people have felt the kind of male charm transmitted from this man just after looking at it.


    More importantly, how many times has this man''s face appeared in Ye Mu Ning''s dream. Although she denied it again and again, it has always become an indisputable fact.


    When ye Mu Ning stared at Ou Yaolin, Ou Yaolin had passed the woman, and the two people only had a little intersection after meeting. It seems that these two people are just casual friends.


    But after walking over, the woman turned around and said loudly, "Mr. ou, remember to seize your happiness. Don''t let her slip away."


    After that, she ignored anyone here and turned away with her man.


    Do all happy women want to look at the people around them and be equally happy? This is what others don''t know. But what they know is that not all women in this world have the same mind as this woman.


    From this time on, it seems that ye Mu Ning doesn''t hate her very much.


    The approach of Ou Yaolin gave Tian Yulin great pressure.


    If before, when facing that woman, I still had the power to parry. But now in the face of Ou Yaolin, Tian Yulin feels pressure in addition to pressure. This feeling seems to be born with him. It was like this before, and it is still like this now.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin gradually coming towards them, for a time, even the air here has become solidified.


    Slowly, after finally coming over, Locke was the first to talk to Ou Yaolin.


    Like a whirlwind, Locke rushed directly at Ou Yaolin. After giving him a bear hug, he said coquettishly, "Daddy, I miss you very much. Do you miss me or Mommy?"


    While saying this, Locke was still rubbing against Ou Yaolin. It looks very intimate.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a trace of loss.


    It seems that no matter what happens between two people, the explanation of blood is thicker than water is still the most correct.

 Chapter 151

    Seeing Ou Yaolin appear in front of them, these people have their own wonderful faces.


    However, Ou Yaolin walked a few steps to Ye Mu Ning and said, "Mu Ning, I''m sorry." these three words can be said from Ou Yaolin''s mouth. I believe the people all over the country will not believe it. After all, this man is always that kind of self respecting character no matter when he is.


    Ye Mu Ning saw a pair of sincere eyes at this time.


    Even before, I had heard this man say such words to himself, but now at this time, ye Mu Ning still felt a burst of inexplicable sadness.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Mu Ning felt a little strange. But after seeing Locke''s natural appearance, he basically understood a lot.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin had begun to feel an inexplicable and dangerous atmosphere, which was coming quietly.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Ou Yaolin looked at Tian Yulin beside him and his face was full of disdain. That appearance is too familiar. I don''t know how it can be. This man seems to have such ability as a strong man at any time.


    This person, no matter when he sees a partner who disagrees with him, believes that he will quickly stimulate the man''s competitive desire.


    "Ou Yaolin, don''t always talk to me in this tone. Now the relationship between us is no longer the same as before." Tian Yulin''s face is now full of anger. When he and ye Mu Ning were about to get married, Ou Yaolin appeared here. What does it mean?


    Doesn''t that just mean that the appearance of this man will pose a great threat to himself?


    Previously, ye Mu Ning shut himself out because of Ou Yaolin. It''s not easy now, because the last time I went to * * to find ye mucing. So the two talents finally opened their hearts to each other.


    Finally, at this time, ye Mu Ning is willing to marry herself. Moreover, his wish is about to succeed, but who can think that at this time, there is a problem again.


    And the whole thing has a huge twist.


    This makes Tian Yulin how to accept this fact.


    When thinking about it, Tian Yulin''s face had already been filled with unwilling words. After taking a step forward, I finally saw my little self-confidence.


    Ou Yaolin disdained and said, "Tian Yulin, don''t think that if you talk to me with this kind of thing, I will completely erase the mistakes you have made before. The reason why I don''t care is not because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t care about you. Remember, now is not the time when I loved you."


    The last sentence is very funny, but it really enriches everyone''s ears.


    I don''t know why, after such words appeared in people''s ears, they could really feel Ou Yaolin''s domineering spirit from inside.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s expression, I believe no matter who he is, he doesn''t dare to go forward and directly challenge the man''s psychological bottom line. Especially Tian Yulin, who was a good friend of Ou Yaolin before. No matter when, Tian Yulin will never forget the innate domineering spirit passed from Ou Yaolin.


    Instead of paying too much attention to others, Ou Yaolin went straight to Ye Mu Ning and said: "Mu Ning, I know what happened before makes you feel uncomfortable. I also know that I have done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you before. And I''ve really gone too far. But I really know I''m wrong and I''m trying to correct it. Mu Ning, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us, otherwise we would have been wrong before It''s not going to be like before. "


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin had slowly come to Ye Mu Ning and continued to say affectionately: "Mu Ning, I think you should know that I actually love you deeply. No matter before or now. Or in the countless years in the future, no matter which day, I will love you deeply. Before, I told you that there was endless hatred in my heart. At that time, I really just wanted revenge and good Follow your previous plan and do it... And even do a lot of things that I''m sorry for you... "


    At this point, Ou Yaolin''s voice paused a little, because at this time, he had clearly seen the tears in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, if ye Mu Ning is still indifferent after hearing these words, this is really impossible.


    Ye Mu Ning is also a man of flesh and blood. In her body and in her heart, the blood flowing is unimaginable. More importantly, in the deepest part of her heart, ye Mu Ning''s feelings for ou Yaolin have never changed.


    No matter before, or after so many hardships. Even now, at this time, when seeing Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning''s heart is still full of feelings.


    From this time on, I believe that no matter what, ye Mu Ning has no way to erase this man from his memory.


    Now looking at Ou Yaolin''s emotional words to himself, on the one hand, ye Mu Ning feels moved, and at the same time, his heart has begun to struggle. I want to decide what kind of existence my mind is. First of all, let''s not blame ye Muning for her insincerity about Tian Yulin''s feelings. But because ye Mu Ning really attaches too much importance to feelings, so in the face of her own son''s father, how do you want her to completely erase this man from her mind?


    "Mu Ning, come with me!"


    When ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning, he simply said such a sentence. And such a sentence has even surpassed those thousands of words before.


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes are full of sincere feelings. People can basically understand it at a glance. On the man''s face and heart, the person with absolute weight is Ye Mu Ning.


    "Before that, Locke had told me all the misunderstandings between us. Mu Ning, you know, all this was a misunderstanding, and it was a huge misunderstanding. At the beginning, we were all confused by our feelings. Now that time has passed for so long, we all calm down and think about it. Think about whether those things might exist Yes. I think we should all have our own judgment instead of relying unilaterally on what we see and the voices of people around us. Do you think so? "


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin''s eyes looked at Tian Yulin next to him, and said coldly, "just now I heard a sentence that was very correct - who is the biggest beneficiary in this matter, then this person is definitely the initiator of all the misunderstandings."


    After hearing this sentence, Tian Yulin was almost mad with anger.


    This bastard is like a mad dog. No matter who he sees, he will rush up and bite.


    Especially now, when ye Mu Ning has begun to waver, Ou Yaolin''s sentence is undoubtedly a great disaster for Tian Yulin''s current situation. Although this kind of practice, which makes things worse, is very disdainful, Tian Yulin has no way to deal with it.


    Think about it carefully. It seems that things are really not as simple as what only you see.


    Think about it. At the beginning, even Ou Yaolin wanted to deceive himself and play with his feelings in the hospital. There is no need to have a * * in full view of the public. Moreover, it seems that the two people at that time were so crazy that even people around them did not shy away from watching.


    Is it difficult for these two people to really devote themselves to such a situation? It doesn''t seem to be the case?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s puzzled eyes couldn''t help looking at Tian Yulin next to him.


    Such a look almost made Tian Yulin feel collapsed.


    Since when, ye Mu Ning began to show so much doubt about what he said and did. Previously, this situation was almost impossible. But now, Tian Yulin really saw such an expression on Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    This woman, who had always trusted herself 100%, now began to doubt herself.


    And the woman''s face and heart are still bewitched by other men.


    God, how can he stand such an ending.


    "Mu Ning, don''t believe what they say. They are just one-sided words. Who can prove that these things really have something to do with me? Or, who can prove that I did all these things? Don''t say that the grapes are sour. I''m very happy now, because Mu Ning is going to marry me, and I''m going to marry you right away Married me. And we will live a good life in this life. Not only in this life, I will always and forever treat Mu Ning well. I will let her know what kind of feelings are the real feelings. What kind of marriage is the real marriage. What kind of husband is a qualified husband. "


    As he spoke, the impassioned Tian Yulin even grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand, and made great efforts to look ye Mu Ning in his arms, saying: "From now on, no, even if it''s not from now on, even before, Mu Ning has been doomed. In this life, no matter what things Ji experienced before, she and I will always be a husband and wife relationship. This can never be changed."


    Tian Yulin''s words, although not very happy, also deeply touched these people here.


    Almost everyone stopped talking. Those men and women not far away even looked here curiously to know what happened here.


    Ye Mu Ning''s mood is very tangled. After a long time, he still can''t tell what the real idea in his heart is. Especially after looking at the two men, all of whom have such firm expressions, ye Mu Ning''s face is full of helplessness. What should I do? Should I say that I don''t know what to choose now?


    "Let''s go."


    Tian Yulin simply doesn''t want to waste time with these people here. Who knows, in the future, will these people stand on their own side or will they camp separately. But now it seems that the possibility that they will stand on their side is very small.


    Ye Mu Ning, who was holding hands, had almost no ability to resist. He was directly pulled by Tian Yulin and walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When I understood this scene, there was an uproar.


    Mo Xiaoru and Locke even nervously called Ye Mu Ning''s name. They don''t want to see ye Mu Ning regret it in the future. It''s the same now and the same in the future.


    Especially now, no matter what decision Ye Mu Ning has made, he will regret it in the future. Almost can clearly see the end of this woman.


    "Poop!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a falling sound came from behind Ye Mu Ning. Looking back, it really startled everyone here.


    Ou Yaolin knelt down in front of Ye Mu Ning


    He knelt on one knee, his upper body straight, but his lower body announced his determination as a man.


    He was like a God. While kneeling on the ground, he could even vaguely see the majesty transmitted from the man. What people can feel is that lingran is inviolable.

 Chapter 152

    God, this is quite incredible.


    Such a scene is even more incredible than ye Mu Ning winning five million in the lottery. How could this happen?


    Not only the Ou Yaolin they knew, but even the legendary Ou Yaolin never seemed to kneel down to anyone. As long as Ou Yaolin appears, he must be the only divine master of the world.


    In Ou Yaolin''s world, he has always been self respecting. Moreover, anyone who knows Ou Yaolin clearly knows that this man has an absolute self-consciousness in his heart. No one at all may win in front of Ou Yaolin.


    The man''s innate momentum and his own strong spirit, even if people are not close, they have felt the strong feeling transmitted from him.


    More importantly, as long as Ou Yaolin is in the place, it is absolutely not allowed. Anyone will surpass him.


    This is why, no matter when and on any occasion, Ou Yaolin can always maintain the same state as a big brother.


    But now, in such a public place, Ou Yaolin actually knelt down to Ye Mu Ning.


    Such a move surprised everyone here, even ye Mu Ning himself.


    This kind of thing, before, was almost impossible even in a dream. No matter when he saw Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning felt from this man that there seemed to be nothing else except the endless domineering. But now


    "You..."


    For a long time, ye Mu Ning, who looked at the scene in front of him, couldn''t say a word. There''s really no way. Ou Yaolin''s shock to her now is too strong, even strong, so that she can''t respond to her actions at all.


    Especially after seeing Ou Yaolin''s firm eyes, ye Mu Ning even felt the firm personality transmitted from this man.


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes were fixed on Ye Mu Ning. The firmness on his face was still obvious, and he opened his mouth and said: "I apologize to you for what happened before. Ye Mu Ning, I beg you to forgive me. I''m sorry for you. Also, I really love you. I fell in love with you deeply. When we first met, in fact, I fell in love with you at that time. I don''t know that there will be such a beautiful girl like you in this world. No matter what you are doing When I made a decision, or at other times. As long as I saw your existence, I would feel a peace from the bottom of my heart. At that time, I was hungry and thought it was a very normal situation... I didn''t even know. It turned out that this was the love I had shown for you before! "


    Ye Mu Ning listened to Ou Yaolin''s story quietly, and tears began to appear in her eyes.


    Does she want to say that in this world, even if she has experienced so much pain before, she still remembers this man?


    No, ye Mu Ning can''t say that.


    But now, ye Mu Ning is really moved by Ou Yaolin. She is deeply moved.


    "Mu Ning, I love you. I can''t live without you. Let''s remarry, shall we?"


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin even moved a few steps in front of him. He held Ye Mu Ning''s legs tightly in his arms and never let go.


    Ye Mu Ning''s tears finally fell out of his eyes at this time, and fell on the ground. It seems that the scene is so moving.


    "Promise him."


    I don''t know when so many people gathered around me, and I don''t know who shouted these three words for the first time before. However, driven by this first sentence, more people began to shout these three words quietly. Then, with the thunderous applause, these three words became -- marry him!


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the voice rises and falls, it also involves the hearts of countless people.


    The so-called eyes of the masses are bright. From the eyes of these two people, they have seen what the real feelings are. Which people have real feelings. Especially at this time, they can clearly see that ye Mu Ning has been moved.


    Beside Locke and Mo Xiaoru, they had quietly wiped away their tears at this time.


    I really can''t help it. Ou Yaolin''s shock to them today is too strong. They can''t help but pay attention to these scenes. There''s no way to completely ignore these scenes.


    Ye Mu Ning bent down, held up Ou Yaolin''s head and said, "I promise you. I forgive you. And I love you."


    Although Ye Mu Ning''s three sentences were brief, they made the atmosphere of the scene reach the so-called climax.


    And the people around all clapped when they heard these words and saw this scene. In an instant, the two people hugging each other turned into the focus of the whole audience.


    Ou Yaolin stood up from the ground and held Ye Mu Ning tightly in his arms. He has never been so down-to-earth as he is now.


    However, Tian Yulin, who was dejected, was still unwilling to look at the scene in front of him. After a long time, he finally asked, "Mu Ning, what about me? What should I do?"


    Hearing the voice like a woman complaining, ye Mu Ning''s body trembled. Turned around and said, "brother Yu Lin, our relationship ended many years ago. Now, in front of us, there is only the previous relationship. I''m really sorry for the previous things. Because I''ve never seen Yao Lin like this. He really moved me today."


    After that, ye Mu Ning left Tian Yulin, who was stunned, took Ou Yaolin''s arm and rushed home with his son Locke and Mo Xiaoru.


    On the way back, all the people in the car were laughing. Locke, in particular, is more heroic. He told ye Mu Ning all about how he had been a little spy before.


    On the one hand, ye Mu Ning was angry at Locke''s behavior of making a small report, but on the other hand, she was very happy.


    How could I be like this without my son''s extreme intelligence and self assertion?


    Happiness may really slip away from the tip of your fingers.


    Now it seems that this feeling is also very good.


    Hehe, maybe this is the legendary destiny.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning continued to wave that smile on her face, and smiled and asked Ou Yaolin, "don''t you think it''s embarrassing just now?"


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at Ou Yaolin''s face and continued, "it seems that you didn''t seem to be the kind of man who would admit defeat to a woman."


    Such words are obviously joking. However, Ou Yaolin still opened his mouth with a very serious expression and said, "if I miss you and my happiness in this life because of my temporary caution, this is the most humiliating thing. I don''t regret what happened just now."


    As he spoke, the solemn expression really made Ye Mu Ning happy.


    Don''t say, this guy really has such a drive when he gets serious.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t continue to say anything, but the happy expression on her face has completely expressed her whole mood. The feeling of sweet honey inside has poured all over the body in an instant.


    This moment seems to turn this moment into forever.


    And their mood is very different, is next to Tian Yulin.


    Previously, Tian Yulin was very happy and wanted to grow old with Ye Mu Ning. He also wants to hand over all his happiness for the rest of his life to Ye Mu Ning. But now it seems that before this happiness comes, I have been completely destroyed by Shanghai.


    Mingming has come to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. His good wife is completely taken away by Cheng Yaojin, who was killed by Ou Yaolin. And this bastard even made himself like this. As long as he thought of this, Tian Yulin hated Ou Yaolin.


    Ou Yaolin, from now on, even if you and I have a bitter hatred.


    You know, as long as you are there, there will be my Tian Yulin. And my existence is just to suppress you forever. In this life, no matter what happens, as long as it is something that can step you under your feet, I will do it.


    Whatever it is!


    Here, Tian Yulin has secretly vowed. Moreover, after that, his action has been carried out slowly.


    The benevolence of women before seemed to have doomed his current ending. Well, in the past, didn''t you ou Yaolin always teach me that you must be cruel in life and work? Now I''ll let you know who is the real cruel role.


    The game between us has just begun. Don''t worry, there will be many good days in the future.


    "Mr. Tian, you are looking for me."


    It was the private detective who was taken by Ou Yaolin to track Mo Xiaoru to find Ye Mu Ning.


    Just after Tian Yulin gave the private detective a sum of money, the guy had already turned his back on the battlefield.


    No matter who he is, as long as someone gives money, no matter who he works for, it is very natural. In this world, all human feelings have become worthless nonsense in front of silver.


    "You, investigate this man''s information for me. Remember, there are all the information about him."


    Tian Yulin''s face was livid and he opened his mouth to the man.


    While talking, he has handed his mobile phone to the private detective. The words "Ou Yaolin" are written on the front of the mobile phone.


    After looking at these three words, the private detective''s body couldn''t help shaking. This man, who was his employer not long ago, has now become the subject of investigation. Although the man was right about money and disaster relief, it seems that not all these words are correct.


    "If something happens, can I decide for myself?"


    Private detectives also talk like this to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, what they are doing can be carried out smoothly at no time. As long as you see something wrong, you must have complete decision-making power.


    Otherwise, because of this small matter, it would be inappropriate to make yourself deeply aware of the losses suffered by celebrities.


    Looking at the cautious appearance of the private detective, Tian Yulin already knew that his decision was right this time. This person will certainly find what he wants.

 Chapter 153

    After ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin lived together again, they knew that Ou Yao Lin was busy with a big project every day.


    It is said that as long as this project is done well, it can even be comparable to Huanyu international.


    But every time ye Mu Ning wants to ask about what this project is about, Ou Yaolin always doesn''t say it mysteriously. He said that when he succeeded, he would tell Ye Mu Ning and take her there to watch.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to see it for the time being.


    Just in the morning, ye Mu Ning had gone to the new company to report. The leaders there have read Ye Mu Ning''s materials. Now looking at Ye Mu Ning standing here, we can determine why Ou Youlin, general manager of * *, must find a way to keep this talent.


    Look at Ye Mu Ning. Not only is his working ability, but also his image and temperament. All of them are good candidates. It would be a real pity if such an employee was really lost.


    Sure enough, ye Mu Ning has also been reused here. And it has been agreed that we will go to work in three days.


    Now that the work is done, ye Mu Ning''s mood will become very good. It seems that my own affairs are relatively smooth.


    "What shall we eat this noon?" it''s rare. Today''s Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin are in the room. And it seems that neither of them is doing anything today.


    Ye Mu Ning likes to be with her family whenever she has a chance. Only in this way can we have the interest of life. When I was in the United States, I was always alone. Before, I was pregnant with Locke. Later, Locke was born and still lived alone. At most, there is a Lok who will help him do something.


    At that time, I really didn''t know how to survive. But now it seems that the whole thing is taken for granted. I believe that if time goes back and does it again, ye Mu Ning will still do it as before.


    Ye Mu Ning is different from Ye Feng in this point. She never regrets what she has done.


    After all, when he did anything before, he would pat his chest and ensure that these things would not be condemned by his conscience again and again. In this way, ye Mu Ning will do it.


    So now ye Mu Ning, no matter what he has experienced, is still open-minded.


    There are no scruples at all, nor any assumptions. Because she knew that she did things like this just to let Locke and herself have a beautiful living environment. She doesn''t want to be stabbed and abused when walking in the street in the future.


    "Shall we eat out or at home?"


    Ou Yaolin asked.


    Now Ou Yaolin doesn''t have the annoying appearance before. Anyway, the whole person looks very normal.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I don''t seem to have eaten your food yet. I want to taste your craft." as she said this, ye Mu Ning blinked a few times. That expression is really cute.


    Ou Yaolin smiled, put the newspaper beside him, and then said, "since you want to taste it, I''ll make it for you. Let you see what the real chef''s skill is."


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin rolled up his sleeve and actually walked towards the stove. That way, don''t say, it''s really a bit of a chef.


    "Dear chef ou, what are we going to eat this noon?"


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and helped Ou Yaolin fasten his apron, and asked with a smile.


    Ou Yaolin shook his head very handsome and said, "Pearl cake."


    "What?"


    Ye Mu Ning heard this name for the first time. After all, in the past, ye Mu Ning only knew about things like scallion cakes and pies. This kind of Pearl cake is really the first time I heard of it.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s vacant face, Ou Yaolin smiled. Said, "look, I won''t show you."


    As he spoke, he had begun to look for it in the refrigerator.


    First of all, I have found the millet porridge left yesterday, as well as some green vegetables, eggs, flour, chicken sausage and various condiments. Ye Mu Ning watched helplessly. Ou Yaolin broke all the vegetables, and then poured all these messy things into a vessel.


    Break up with chopsticks. And stir evenly.


    When watching this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help worrying -- can these things be eaten.


    However, she still did not express any opinions. Because looking at Ou Yaolin''s solemn face and the other party''s skilled techniques, it seems that all these are taken for granted. It''s not as hard and unbearable as you think.


    After he smeared a layer of oil on the pan and waited for the oil to warm up, he finally poured these messy things into the pan.


    Only a tearing sound was heard. Soon, a smell came out. Even greedy Ye Mu Ning drooled.


    I don''t see. Ou Yaolin really has a hand. I haven''t found it before.


    Probably seeing ye Mu Ning''s thoughts, Ou Yaolin said: "don''t think I don''t understand these as a big man. I used to live alone before. And at that time, I didn''t have any relatives around me. If I didn''t do this, no one would help me."


    At this point, Ou Yaolin has finished one side of the cake. After turning one by one, I finally branded the other side of the cake.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help thinking of what had happened to him before.


    When I first went to the United States, let alone the basic life, I couldn''t even cook such a simple thing. How can you take good care of Locke and his life.


    Fortunately, at that time, many friends would help themselves.


    More importantly, the charterer will help himself in the battlefield. And when Locke was very young, he would bring Locke to her side to take care of her. At that time, ye Mu Ning made achievements in those difficult years precisely because of the care and help of so many kind-hearted people.


    In a word, her achievement is really inseparable from her own efforts.


    Until now, ye Mu Ning finally knew that he and Ou Yao Lin had so much in common. It seems that there was little conversation with Ou Yaolin before.


    Finally, after Ou Yaolin excitedly took the cake out of the pot, ye Mu Ning already smelled the pungent smell.


    Who could have thought that behind such a fragrance, there were those miscellaneous waste ingredients before.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even knew why she loved Ou Yaolin before. Because no matter when this man is, he will always present a new picture in front of him. This new move makes people see, and even have a bright feeling in front of them.


    With one bite, I already felt the pungent smell. And you can feel the softness and tenderness inside. It''s a legendary and delicious existence.


    "Unexpectedly, it tastes really good."


    Ye Mu Ning gave a thumbs up while eating. These words are not just words. This guy tastes really great.


    Ou Yaolin said, "you see, there''s a lot of rice here. Isn''t it like pearls? It''s not pearl cakes. What is it?"


    At this point, ye Mu Ning and he couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    After dinner, the two began to walk side by side in the street. If it had been before, it would have been impossible to dream. As long as Ou Yaolin doesn''t bully her when she''s okay, ye Mu Ning will be thankful. As for this kind of emotional exchange between ordinary people, ye Mu Ning dared not even hope.


    Walking on the street, I don''t know whether it''s because of the previous reasons or whether ye Mu Ning is not used to the tenderness of Ou Yaolin now. Unconsciously, I seem to have walked a long distance towards the side. Even with Ou Yaolin, there is a distance of about one meter. Moreover, no matter how Ou Yaolin walks in the street, and whether the two people are accompanied by left and right, the distance between the two people has not changed.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin finally couldn''t help talking.


    "You know what?"


    "What?" Ye Mu Ning felt a little confused about Ou Yaolin''s sudden speech. After all, there was no way to guess what was thinking in the man''s heart before her, including now.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that the mysterious blood that can make people wonder is always flowing on this man.


    Ou Yaolin stood in place and suddenly stopped, making Ye Mu Ning behind him a little overwhelmed. Obviously, the two people have only seen that after they have narrowed the distance, ye Mu Ning now unconsciously takes a step back towards the back. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help sighing.


    Now it''s Ye Mu Ning''s turn to feel confused. Lightly and carefully asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ou Yaolin had a faint loss on his face. After a long time, he finally said: "I heard the word ''distance'' before. At that time, it was introduced like this. The distance between lovers is basically zero, because it is either hand in hand or side by side. It is rare to see the kind that can be separated very much. Moreover, not only lovers, but also the distance between friends is introduced. It is said that the distance between friends is not more or less than one meter. Shit I feel close when I''m close, but it doesn''t look very far when I''m far away. There''s also the distance between enemies, that is... "


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin suddenly stopped talking.

 Chapter 154

    Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being a little curious. "What is the distance between enemies?" he asked


    "The enemy usually doesn''t get too close to you, because he is not only calculating you, but also beware of you calculating him. On the surface, the distance between two people is not very far, but in fact, their hearts are thousands of miles apart."


    After saying that, Ou Yaolin''s eyes had been closely fixed on Ye Mu Ning, took a step forward and said, "Mu Ning, what kind of distance will be between us." his palm was placed on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, and his eyes were always firmly fixed on Ye Mu Ning''s face. At this time, I basically saw the previous domineering in this man. On the contrary, I saw the kind of worry about gain and loss in love in this man.


    Ye Mu Ning was speechless for a moment.


    Now she finally understood what was thinking in Ou Yaolin''s heart just now.


    However, the distance between himself and Ou Yaolin is a friend, a lover or an enemy.


    Even herself is a little ambiguous.


    The previous events exist one after another. Even if you can ignore the past grievances, can Ou Yaolin really put it down? Don''t forget, the original thing is still fresh in your memory until now.


    At that time, Ou Yaolin was tortured by hatred almost every day, and even the whole person''s mentality changed dramatically.


    But although it seems normal now, who knows whether it is temporary or eternal?


    "I..."


    Ye Mu Ning said only one word, and he could no longer say it.


    Ou Yaolin held Ye Mu Ning in her arms, gently pressed her head on her chest, and opened her mouth and said to live until: "Mu Ning, I was sorry for you before. Now, really, from now on, we are the closest people. You are my woman, now and forever. I will treat you all my life. Do you believe in my ability? Do you believe in my oath?"


    While saying this, Ou Yaolin was even emotional and branded a deep kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead.


    Feeling the tenderness passed by the men around him, ye Mu Ning gently closed her eyes.


    Regardless of his hatred or conspiracy, at this time, let yourself enjoy the short-term beauty. Before everything, let yourself temporarily ignore it. Who will know what will happen in the future?


    But now the only thing ye Mu Ning knows is that she is very happy now. She is as happy as other little women who feel happy. It seems that she has never felt so down-to-earth and comfortable in her life. Looking at Ou Yaolin around her, ye Mu Ning closes her eyes with satisfaction. Because at this time, ye Mu Ning knows what kind of time she needs in her life A man.


    Now that ye Mu Ning has decided to stay with Ou Yaolin forever, those men who were a little ambiguous with themselves have no relationship with Ye Mu Ning.


    Now the only thing I have to do is talk to them one by one.


    Now, I believe it should be Tian Yulin who should talk to him. Before, I clearly promised others to spend my life with them. But after Ou Yaolin appeared, all my previous vows have been invalidated. Such a picture, no matter what, is a great blow to Tian Yulin.


    No matter what Tian Yulin had done to himself before, whether those things were true or false. Anyway, he doesn''t care about it now. After all, it''s all a thing of the past. It''s not a fun thing to hold on to it all the time.


    A taxi came to the gate of Huanyu international.


    When she came here again, what ye Mu Ning could feel was still the pressure and domineering spirit that the building passed on to her.


    I came here for the first time to apply for a job. At that time, ye Mu Ning had just returned home. After countless interview failures, ye Mu Ning finally walked into the door of Huanyu international. That is, there, she met the alternative Ou Yao Lin.


    Although most of the time, Ou Yaolin''s impression of himself is a bad impression of hegemony, etc., the bad impression is also very deep in Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    Now, as like as two peas in the scene, the scene is still like the same job workers who came and went.


    With a light smile, he walked into the gate of Huanyu international. Although time has passed for a long time, the guard can still clearly recognize Ye Mu Ning. After all, in the past, this woman was a news figure of Huanyu international.


    The famous former International President Ou Yaolin married this woman. Moreover, in the past, there were countless rumors about ye Mu Ning. It was a big joke to say that people from Huanyu international didn''t know ye Mu Ning.


    "Mrs. ou... You, why are you here..."


    Since Ou Yaolin stepped down, no, even when ou Yaolin was in power, ye Mu Ning rarely appeared. But this does not prevent people here from recognizing her ability at a glance. Now when I see ye Mu Ning, the faces of these people are full of surprise. How could this woman come to Huanyu international at this time.


    Is it hard to get justice for your husband?


    Or, just to make trouble with the current president. It is rumored that ye Mu Ning not only has a husband and wife relationship with the former president, but also has an old lover relationship with the current president. And now that you see your old lover on the top, she''s here... Isn''t it


    The people here are not random suspicions. After all, there have been rumors before that Tian Yulin wanted to take the position of Huanyu international because of Ye Mu Ning.


    But now, the sudden appearance of Ye Mu Ning has exacerbated this speculation.


    "Hello."


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t say anything more to him, but just smiled and nodded, and then walked upstairs.


    Before that, she worked here for some time. I believe there should be no change in the president''s office.


    When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning had already started walking upstairs.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s back, the security guards have already started, whispering incessantly.


    "What do you mean ye Mu Ning comes to Huanyu international now?"


    The security guard who was very polite to Ye Mu Ning just now can''t help asking.


    The security guard nearby also made his own guess in time: "I think it should be because of the president''s position."


    "Maybe there is not necessarily a leg between these two people." the man obviously thought of the evil of Ye mu. However, as long as you know ye Mu Ning, you should be very clear that this woman is definitely not what they imagined.


    "I think we should tell president Tian about it."


    The security guard nearby gave a quite correct decision in time.


    "That''s right."


    Although these two little people don''t have the telephone of the president''s office, they still have the telephone of the president''s assistant. In this way, before ye Mu Ning walked to the president''s office, someone was waiting for her at the door of the stairs.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a beautiful girl in professional clothes stood at the door. Don''t say, this girl still knows Ye Mu Ning. Earlier, when ye Mu Ning was bullied by Ou Yaolin in the office, it was this woman who let out the wind at that time.


    In addition, both of the two people were hurt later, which was also the ambulance called by the woman.


    "Mrs. ou, Mr. Tian asked me to meet you here. He is waiting for you in the office now." when the female secretary said, she smiled sweetly, and two shallow dimples rippled on her face. It looked very beautiful.


    Ye Mu Ning was stunned before. Then it became clear. When they first entered the door, the two security guards knew themselves, not to mention others. Before that, it was reasonable for someone to quickly tell Tian Yulin the news that he had come to Huanyu international.


    When thinking like this, ye Mu Ning nodded gently and said, "please lead the way ahead."


    Under the guidance of the female secretary, ye Mu Ning soon walked into the president''s office.


    The decoration here looks very different from that before.


    At that time, when ou Yaolin was here, the rooms here always looked very rigorous. The decoration in the room is very few. It looks very ordinary. But now it seems that it is much warmer than before.


    Many plants have even been planted.


    After seeing the changes here, ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "the atmosphere here is very different from before. It seems that it should be your credit."


    Tian Yulin had a faint smile on his face and said, "do it." this man is always like this. No matter what happened, no matter what tragedy happened before, he always has a faint smile.


    On the surface, it seems that no matter what, it doesn''t care. In fact, it''s not like this.


    Anyway, the feeling of this man is always that kind of smiling tiger. This has been deeply experienced by Ye Mu Ning when she was pregnant.


    Ye Mu Ning slowly sat opposite Tian Yulin and said, "I think you should know what I mean when I come here today. Shall we talk here or another place? Or shall I wait for you to get off work?"


    Ye Mu Ning knows that Tian Yulin is in a high position and has to deal with a lot of things every day. In consideration of each other''s time, it can be regarded as consideration for him to say so.


    Tian Yulin smiled, then picked up the phone at hand, opened his mouth and said to the Secretary outside: "no matter who comes to me later, no matter what happens, you must stop me outside. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    When he finished, Tian Yulin even stood up and directly put down the shutters. Close all doors and windows.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t help thinking of it. Previously, Ou Yaolin seemed to do the same. However, as a result of that time, he was raped by Ou Yaolin. Moreover, in this room, he humiliated himself to the extreme.


    For a time, ye Mu Ning really couldn''t guess what the situation was now.

 Chapter 155

    When all these things have been done, Tian Yulin has slowly come to Ye Mu Ning''s side, relied on Ye Mu Ning''s side and said, "Mu Ning, I really don''t understand why you give up me and choose him. Where is he better than me?"


    Tian Yulin''s hand, while talking, has been placed on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, and the palm of his hand turns slowly on her shoulder involuntarily. Gently * * ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, that posture is really ambiguous.


    Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder shook with the trend, and then got rid of the man''s palm, and said with a smile: "brother Yu Lin, many things can''t be explained by possibility and impossibility. Although the feelings between Ou Yaolin and me are full of hatred, we really love each other, and we really have a feeling..."


    After hearing this, Tian Yulin was still in a relatively calm mood, and he became excited in an instant. He suddenly grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, grabbed him hard, turned his face to himself, stared at Ye Mu Ning''s eyes and said: "Mu Ning, we really love each other. In the past, it was because we were too young at that time. It was because we were too dismissive of emotional things at that time. That''s why it''s like this now!"


    Originally, ye Mu Ning was in a good mood, but when they heard what the other party said, before they despised the feelings, ye Mu Ning''s face became ugly. Moreover, he pointed to Tian Yulin and asked, "brother Yulin, I don''t think you should have any qualifications to say anything to me and despise the feelings."


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s cold answer, Tian Yulin, who was still a little excited, had died down in an instant.


    He knows that he has a responsibility for ye Mu Ning''s feelings. And this responsibility is the kind that can''t be forgiven at all. At the beginning, he was too capricious, so that things turned into what they are now and hurt Ye Mu Ning''s heart deeply.


    It is not ye Mu Ning who is irresponsible for his feelings, but Tian Yulin.


    Finally, Tian Yulin slowly put his palm down from ye Mu Ning''s shoulder. He said reluctantly, "Mu Ning, please give me another chance. I know I''m wrong, and I''ll find a way to make up for you. Trust me, okay?"


    As he spoke, a faint prayer and sadness even appeared on Tian Yulin''s face.


    Tian Yulin, who has always been a high-ranking figure, just like a noble childe, has turned into this kind of person. How can people believe that this man is now begging for mercy for his feelings.


    Ye Mu Ning turned her face to the other side. She didn''t want to look at Tian Yulin''s face again, but continued: "brother Yulin, I think you should understand what kind of person I am. As long as I decide, who can change?"


    After hearing this sentence, Tian Yulin, who was still a little hopeful, seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water on his whole heart. In an instant, all the flames in his whole heart had been extinguished.


    Even now, the whole person has fallen into a state of madness.


    Yes, just now, there was a trace of ruthlessness and domineering on Tian Yulin''s face.


    Unfortunately, ye Mu Ning didn''t see or find out what happened to this man.


    "Brother Yu Lin, I think you should know that in the past, my feelings for you were absolutely sincere. Not only at that time, but even now, my feelings for you are still quite pure. However, this is not me in those years. I have figured out what I am when I was deeply hurt by you and hindered the United States. What is me What I really wanted to live. I really felt ridiculous when I thought of those things at that time. And at that time, I couldn''t even end the problem of eating every day. How could I think of these messy things? Brother Yu Lin, it''s not that I have changed, we haven''t changed, but that time has diluted our feelings. I didn''t There''s a way to get back to how you felt at that time. "


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning even hurt herself.


    Before, even when Tian Yulin looked at him, he would be happy and excited for a long time. Not to mention, the man would take the initiative to kiss his lips. But now, when all these previous wishes were realized, ye Mu Ning really felt that there was nothing in the world that could be maintained by memories of


    Those feelings before, now for myself, are more like passing clouds. Kill all the thoughts and accumulated resentments in my heart for many years.


    Alas, there''s no way. The harm that I did was too profound. Now, it''s impossible to go back to the past. Then, it''s also impossible to look for the feeling of Tian Yulin.


    Anyway, now I seem to have become a very sad role.


    Is it difficult for adults to live with memories all their life?


    Moreover, this memory is quite bitter.


    "Mu Ning, don''t forget that Ou Yaolin hurt you before." at this time, you can only move Ou Yaolin out. Now Tian Yulin has almost reached the point where crows laugh at black pigs.


    He was saying that Ou Yaolin was not good, but he was very good to Ye Mu Ning? Speaking of it, the whole body of the black pig is dark, but look down at yourself. It seems that it is the same as the black pig.


    "Yao Lin, I believe he has corrected his previous mistakes. What''s more, he and I only see Locke. Locke also wants me to be with his biological father..."


    When ye Mu Ning said this, his eyes were full of expectations. Now she is looking forward to her life as beautiful as she imagined.


    "Mu Ning, you can''t live for others all your life. Your life should also be decided by yourself. Believe me, you will feel real happiness only when you are with me."


    Now Tian Yulin is so emotional that he is almost speaking to Ye Mu Ning in a tone of begging for mercy. Now it doesn''t matter whether ye Mu Ning uses his true feelings or his competitive ambition. What''s important is that Tian Yulin even feels that he can''t live without ye mucing.


    "I chose Ou Yaolin just for my own happiness."


    This sentence is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Tian Yulin.


    How can it be like this.


    Is it difficult that those things before were all deceptive?


    Tian Yulin, who was in a hurry, even held Ye Mu Ning''s head directly into his arms, and forced his lips together.


    This kiss is quite overbearing and aggressive. As before, the kind of kiss gently with Ye Mu Ning is not a type at all. Tian Yulin''s progressive step by step even suffocated Ye Mu Ning. The whole body, even at this time, has been held in his arms by Tian Yulin. Moreover, Tian Yulin''s palm was rubbing on his body.


    It seems that ye Mu Ning is going to be crushed.


    The body was clamped down, coupled with the suffocation of a strong kiss, for a time even made Ye Mu Ning feel dizzy. At this time, you can even feel that a lot of blood is rushing towards your brain, and it seems that you still want to occupy your highland.


    God, what am I doing.


    Ye Mu Ning desperately wants to struggle and leave the man''s arms. But Tian Yulin held closer and closer, and finally another Ye Mu Ning felt suffocation. At the same time, she had been completely stuffed into the chair and couldn''t move at all. Tian Yulin pressed on her and held her in one hand. At the same time, another hand cruised up her delicate body.


    The thick palm of his hand wantonly touched * *, and the other leaf Mu Ning felt a burst of dizziness, and even constantly startled the flesh.


    He wanted to whisper resistance, but it was impossible.


    Soon, Tian Yulin turned Ye Mu Ning''s body one by one. Let her lie on her stomach and curl up in a chair. At this moment, ye Mu Ning, who was already a little dizzy, now felt a burst of dizziness. The whole human brain seems to have had a short circuit.


    I can only see the bright floor in front of me, printing my own appearance.


    And the bright floor tiles completely shine on Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    That face now looks so beautiful and pure, and the delicacy contained on it makes people want to reach out and touch it gently.


    However, not only did ye Mu Ning see her excellent appearance, but ye Mu Ning even saw that her hair had been messy. Moreover, there is a slight pink on his face, and the whole person even looks a touch of sadness.


    From behind her, a person''s head emerged, with gentle appearance and handsome face. One look is enough to fascinate a group of women.


    Tian Yulin''s eyes were full of endless desire, and he pressed Ye Mu Ning on the chair at the same time. His palm, from behind her, quickly untied the row of small buttons on Ye Mu Ning''s back. After that, two big hands surrounded Ye Mu Ning''s body and grasped the two soft balls in front of his chest.


    Feeling the sudden stimulation, ye Mu Ning tried to escape, but it was impossible.

 Chapter 156

    Tian Yulin''s body was like a mountain, which made her gasp. And the man''s hormonal breath, as long as it is found by Ye mucing, will feel that he has lost his body''s resistance in an instant.


    The originally energetic body has become paralyzed in an instant.


    The whole person lay on the chair, feeling only the unbridled * * of those two palms. And bursts of pleasure from the body.


    "Let go of me..."


    Ye Mu Ning said softly, and his voice was full of endless sadness. However, Tian Yulin turned a deaf ear to all this. It seems that he doesn''t care about such things at all.


    Still presumptuous, ye Mu Ning is constantly looking for a cool point.


    After the continuous swimming of the palm of his hand, ye Mu Ning''s body has even been destroyed by Tian Yulin. However, in spite of this, ye Mu Ning still resisted and struggled as soon as she had a chance.


    "Beep!"


    At this critical moment, finally, the phone rang. When Tian Yulin hesitated and distracted a little, ye Mu Ning knocked down the chair directly and ran away quickly.


    Looking at the fat meat in his mouth, Tian Yulin felt a burst of anger. However, the phone is ringing all the time. You can''t ignore it. Simply, he ignored Ye Mu Ning, who was tidying up his clothes, and picked up the phone. He said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone came the submissive voice of the Secretary, and the voice was full of endless anxiety.


    "Mr. Tian, the directors are going to hold an emergency meeting to let you go quickly."


    After hearing the news, the haze and anger of Tian Yulin disappeared. He opened his mouth and hurriedly asked, "what''s up?"


    The Secretary replied, "I don''t know, but they want you to go to the conference room right away."


    "I think I should go. You should be busy first." after ye Mu Ning finished, she, who had finished her clothes, opened the door and walked towards the door. In that way, there was a farewell ingredient in it. He wanted to stop her, but Tian Yulin didn''t know what method he should use to stop her.


    Out of here, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of relaxation in an instant.


    It seems that in the future, it is impossible to have any intersection with this man.


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning suddenly felt that the sky in his heart had become clear.


    But what she doesn''t know is that now she feels very relaxed, but Tian Yulin is quietly brewing his own plan. Don''t you want to live well together? Well, I''ll add some firewood for you. Tian Yulin''s anger turned into anger. Let''s ignore it for the moment. After ye Mu Ning went out, he met the old man who had consulted Ou Yaolin many times before.


    That is, the old man who lives in the family is idle clouds and wild cranes, and the old man who likes to wear simple clothes.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Seeing that the old man suddenly appeared here, ye Mu Ning felt very helpless.


    In the past, in order to invite the old man out of the mountain and act as an image spokesman for Huanyu international, they had almost used all their methods. Ye Mu Ning even pretended to want to learn Guqin.


    After a series of things, I finally moved the old man. Agree to sign a contract with them.


    Earlier, Ou Yaolin had said that the influence of this old man would never be worse than that of any first-line actress.


    But didn''t the old man just say a word and hang a name? Why, it doesn''t look like this at all. Looking at the old man''s expression, I really can''t think of it. Now the old man''s mood is relaxed.


    "Why are you here?" old Mr. Wang was also surprised when he saw Ye Mu Ning. I really can''t help it. How could he not know about Ou Yaolin before. Now the former president''s wife came to the place where her husband used to work. Did she just come for a walk?


    Ye Mu Ning looked back at the building behind him and said with a faint smile, "the current president Tian Yulin is my former good friend and my neighbor''s eldest brother for many years. I came to talk to him about some private affairs. Now it''s all right."


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    For her, the matter just now has been solved. And at this time, even if she saw Tian Yulin again, she could face it calmly.


    Simultaneous interpreting has been heard, but there is little kitty between Ye Ting Ning and Tian Yulin, now president, but doubts that the woman is really disgusting as rumor has it.


    But now, Mr. Wang sees that ye Mu Ning can easily talk about his relationship with Tian Yulin and confess his relationship with Tian Yulin. In this way, we can clarify the gossip between Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin from another aspect.


    Who hasn''t encountered gossip in life. However, if you can still be so calm in the face, what proves is that only this person''s mind is open enough.


    "I''m here to terminate the contract."


    "I''m here to terminate the contract."


    After hearing the old man''s sonorous and powerful words, ye Mu Ning''s eyes showed that incredible expression. At the beginning, you know, it took the boss''s effort to finally get the old man. And at that time, he and Ou Yaolin were almost ready to use all the methods.


    Now it looks as if he has wasted his time in vain.


    "Why? Didn''t you promise us before?"


    Ye Mu Ning is in a hurry. It''s really a very depressed thing if the characters he has won so hard slip away.


    The old man said firmly, "no, no, no, now that I''ve changed my boss, why should I continue to stay here? Isn''t it more comfortable for me to continue my business before?"


    As he spoke, the old man began to prepare to walk into the room. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t find any words to reject it for a while. For a long time, I finally continued to stay in place. Looking at the figure of the old man gradually disappearing, I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The old man, who had gone out a long way, suddenly turned to Ye Mu Ning and asked, "did those guys hold the board of directors?"


    After hearing this question, ye Mu Ning was stunned. But then suddenly, he quickly nodded and said, "when I came out, they were holding an emergency meeting."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, the old man nodded slightly and said, "they are a little efficient. Hum."


    After that, the stubborn old man finally walked towards the building again.


    I don''t know how Tian Yulin and others will face this stubborn old man in the next time.


    Whatever, ye Mu Ning seems to have to do his part well.


    Now Ou Yaolin is no longer an employee of Huanyu international. Why bother with these messy things for them.


    Slowly, ye Mu Ning has returned to his home.


    Of course, before going back, all the things about Xu Jiajun and Zhang Guoguo have been handled. These two men are not as crazy as Tian Yulin. Only after a short period of madness, just said a blessing word with Ye Mu Ning, and it has quickly died down.


    "Has everything been done?" after Ou Yaolin came back, it was very late. But he still clearly remembers what ye Muning said to him about going to find the three men.


    "It''s done."


    After ye Mu Ning said that quietly, his eyes turned to other places, opened his mouth and continued, "I see Mr. Wang."


    Then he told Ou Yaolin everything about seeing the master at the gate of Huanyu international.


    "Now, what should we do? Mr. Wang, but we finally invited him. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we lost it like this? Before, after all, we made so many efforts because of him."


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning had already remembered that he and the master had studied the Guqin well before. And what kind of party did you attend under the coercion and inducement of Ou Yaolin.


    Now it seems that all the previous actions have become another situation.


    "Now, Huanyu international has nothing to do with me."


    Although Ou Yaolin said so, over the years, this man has never changed his idea of Huanyu international. No matter when, as long as he thought of this layer, his heart would be unbearable for a burst of heart piercing pain.


    Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin don''t know now, just as the old man is negotiating with others. Huanyu international has already settled this account on ou Yaolin. In their opinion, as long as Ou Yaolin did something, it must be very extreme.


    Previously, Ou Yaolin lost his position as president of Huanyu international. It is also likely that they will hold a grudge and want to retaliate against them. After all, the ending of such a child will feel very uncomfortable for anyone.


    "Can we just let them go?"


    On the conference table, the directors spoke impassively one by one. Moreover, it seems that it has been determined that Ou Yaolin must have done it. Otherwise, in addition to Ou Yaolin, I really can''t think of anyone who will have such means now. Can make the old man obey his words.


    Previously, the old man was an immortal invited by Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning.


    Now, after encouraging the old man, the two men let the old man take them by surprise. Well, this may also be normal.


    "We can really conclude that Ou Yaolin deliberately punished us?" nearby, although there were other directors who questioned this opinion. However, there are still most people who believe that Ou Yaolin must be the kind of person who will repay him. Previously, although it was said that Ou Yaolin really made a mistake, it was absolutely impossible for him to resign and leave like this.


    What they did at the beginning was that they went too far. Then, there is no reason. It is also determined here that Ou Yaolin will not have a rebellious psychology towards them.


    "Why not him? Besides this man, who else would have such a deep hatred with Huanyu international. In other words, do you think anyone else can persuade this stubborn old man?"


    "What should we do now?"


    Basically, people are at a loss about what to do now.


    After all, the advertising notice has been sent out.

 Chapter 157

    The recording will begin soon, but at this time, the main characters suddenly withdraw, so their confusion is certain.


    At this time, it is impossible to find other actors. The big head of the entertainment industry has quit. Who dares to join? Moreover, even if you are willing to join, the reward will certainly be much higher than before. I believe no one wants to see such a loss making business.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were all on their chairman Tian Yulin. At this time, Tian Yulin''s position ability can be shown. Previously, the man boasted about himself and covered himself with everything, as if he said he was like an omnipotent character.


    Now, things have reached a critical moment. It depends on his performance.


    Of course, Tian Yulin naturally knows what people think.


    Immediately stood up, patted his chest and promised, "leave it to me. I promise I will make everyone satisfied."


    What exactly does Tian Yulin want until now. So he patted his chest and promised to say, "let me take care of this matter now. I promise we will be satisfied." while saying this, Tian Yulin also showed that kind of firm eyes. And the faint look on the whole face gave others great confidence.


    "Well, since you say so, it''s up to you."


    All the directors have is the right to vote. As for the operation, it should be left to others. What they have to do is to quickly stabilize the overall situation here.


    At the critical time, invest some money, then that''s all.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin''s heart strengthened his confidence.


    You ou Yaolin can do things that ordinary people can''t do before, and give people a bright feeling in front of them. Now, I, Tian Yulin, can certainly do better than you. No matter when it comes, it will completely cover your limelight. Let you know who is really capable.


    "Well, break up."


    After putting pressure on Tian Yulin, these directors finally began to leave one by one.


    Only Tian Yulin sat here alone and worried secretly.


    Just now, Tian Yulin had a firm idea in his mind. That is, we must build our own fame. Well, before, Ou Yaolin didn''t invite people. So now, you can build fame with small people.


    You''re not the man who brought a strong and powerful man, so I''ll beat you with an unknown little sober. I''ve heard that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. I must let you die on the beach.


    When he thought of this, Tian Yulin had basically outlined a beautiful blueprint in his heart.


    Of course, while drawing a beautiful blueprint, Tian Yulin did not forget to revenge Ou Yaolin''s various details


    "Yao Lin, come to the factory quickly."


    While Ou Yaolin was still sleeping, the telephone rang eagerly. And the opposite party is the partner of Ou Yaolin. The anxious voice on the phone immediately drove away all the drowsiness before Ou Yaolin.


    Moreover, I didn''t even take care of my clothes. I picked up my clothes and ran out in a hurry


    Ye Mu Ning has noticed the situation just now. But thinking that this man may have his own career, and looking at the other party''s anxious appearance, it doesn''t seem a good thing to catch up and ask. When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning just resisted his curiosity, finally closed his eyes again and entered the dream again. I''m going to work in the new company tomorrow. How can I be so lazy. It''s better to sleep a little longer.


    The next morning, ye Muning sent her son Locke to school according to the usual practice, and then she went to her new work unit.


    I''ve been here once before. It seems that the situation here is quite good. Now when she comes here again, ye Mu Ning looks up at the scenery in front of her.


    There is basically no big difference between tall buildings and other buildings in Shanghai. The top of the building is clean and tidy. The bright windows set off the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. It looks so beautiful and lovely.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning seemed to feel better. In my heart, but at this time, I couldn''t help thinking of Ou Yaolin. After Ou Yaolin hurried out last night, he never came back.


    Although he said that before he left, he had already told ye Mu Ning that no matter what happened, he would deal with it.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on, ye Mu Ning still feels worried.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too nervous.


    I thought the last time I came here, the office was on the 28th floor. In Shanghai, the number of such floors is neither very high nor very low, even the one in the middle.


    When ye Mu Ning walked to the elevator room, he gently pressed 28.


    From the mirror in the elevator room, ye Mu Ning saw that she was wearing a black work uniform and a white vest inside. Flesh colored panties and silk stockings, and a pair of small black leather shoes that are not too high.


    With light makeup and hair tied up, the whole person looks full of endless female charm.


    Especially with Ye Mu Ning''s beautiful figure and her angelic face, wherever she appears, she will certainly attract a lot of envy.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning sorted out her mood a little and had already stepped out of the elevator.


    Out of the elevator, ye Mu Ning looked up and saw that there was a bar not far from the elevator entrance. And a sweet looking girl is sitting inside checking the information. It looks very attentive.


    Ye Mu Ning walked towards the girl and asked, "excuse me, is the general manager still in the office? I''m here to report."


    The girl seemed to be startled, but she still smiled. She soon recovered and said, "hello..." however, as soon as these two words were said, the girl screamed as if she had found the new world and said in surprise, "you, you are ye Mu Ning?"


    Seeing that the other party was able to take one bite, ye Mu Ning was a little surprised.


    What, is my name Ye Mu Ning strange?


    However, after glancing at the data in the girl''s hand, ye Mu Ning''s face turned pale for a moment. There are detailed information about ye Mu Ning on it. There are even records of previous births, why they went to the United States, who they married when they came back, and even the quality of married life.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face suddenly became ugly. After a long time, he finally asked, "where did you get these materials?"


    "These are from the general manager. I really didn''t expect that the famous Mrs. Ou was so beautiful. No wonder..." when the woman saw Ye Mu Ning, she seemed to see a new generation of idols. Even in an instant, the whole person seems to have lost control. And he kept talking about everything about ye Mu Ning.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning felt helpless.


    However, for a while, I didn''t say much. I can only emphasize the general question again: "excuse me, where is the general manager?"


    After being startled by Ye Mu Ning''s high voice, the woman finally realized it and said, "I''m really sorry. The general manager is in the office. He asked me to tell you that you can go directly to his office to find him after you come."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Mu Ning is not interested in such a gossip girl.


    Who knows how this guy could have such detailed and complete information. And he will publish his own affairs in front of such a gossip guy. Now it''s over. It seems that it''s basically impossible to have a quiet day in this company in the future.


    While cursing the bastard general manager, ye Mu Ning walked towards the general manager''s office which had been here once before.


    When she came to the door of the office, she even took a deep breath and slowly stabilized her mind. Then she knocked on the door: "bang, bang, bang."


    After that, a very magnetic male voice came from inside


    "Come in."


    Although I felt such a dialogue in a short time, as if I had heard it somewhere, now I hear it again, but I always feel that there is nothing wrong.


    Ye Mu Ning opened the door and went in, and looked at the furnishings in the house. It seemed that it was a little different from before. However, for her new employee, this is not a new thing.


    After all, I only came here once a few days ago. How can I remember all the furnishings so clearly.


    "Close the door."


    Unexpectedly, such a sentence came out behind the rotating chair. What ye Mu Ning can see now is only the back of the rotating chair and a little hair that the other party can show. As for the true face of Lushan Mountain, I haven''t seen it yet.


    However, ye Mu Ning vaguely remembers that before the general manager, he seemed to be an old man in his fifties.


    Although Ye Mu Ning was very confused, she did as he said.


    However, when ye Mu Ning turned around and saw the face, she was scared to almost sit on the ground.


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 158

    The man in front of him had the appearance of an elegant gentleman, and on the bridge of his nose, he also wore a pair of gold glasses. The gold wire glasses added a mysterious and elegant atmosphere to his whole body out of thin air. Plus that faint smile, as well as a capable and straight dress.


    This man is clearly Ye Mu Ning''s immediate boss when he was in * * before. He is the man who warned Ye Mu Ning not to think nonsense when he met for the first time.


    The man with only one word difference from Ou Yaolin''s name -- Ou Youlin.


    Even because of this name, Mo Xiaoru scolded him inexplicably. Now think about what happened at that time. I''m really sorry for others.


    "You, why are you here?" Ye Mu Ning has even begun to doubt whether he has had an illusion. Shouldn''t this man be in * *? Also, wasn''t the general manager who communicated with him before an old man? Even if it''s not an old man, it''s definitely not like this man now.


    In an instant, ye Mu Ning had felt the chaos in the wind.


    Is it difficult? It really happens like this. The man before me as like as two peas in Europe. Don''t tell yourself that this man is a lie that he and Ou Youlin are compatriots and brothers.


    Even brothers, as like as two peas, do not need to wear identical glasses.


    "Hehe, ye Mu Ning hasn''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you know me?"


    Ou Youlin stood up with a smile. He was very satisfied with Ye Mu Ning''s expression.


    It''s really hard to imagine. I Ou Youlin followed you to Shanghai. Can you look at me with such surprised eyes like seeing a ghost? More importantly, you silly girl, don''t think about it. I arranged for you to transfer your job at the beginning. Well, it''s OK to arrange one more, isn''t it?


    "You are..."


    Ye Mu Ning was completely stunned. She had never thought that such a thing would happen before. Anyway, it''s quite unexpected now.


    "If I can get you to Shanghai, I naturally have a way to get myself to Shanghai. What''s surprising? Look at your surprised mouth. It can almost fill an egg." when talking, Ou Youlin even fought back and helped ye mucing close his mouth.


    However, despite seeing Ou Youlin by his side, ye Mu Ning still didn''t react after a long time. What the hell is going on?


    "Mr. ou, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in * *?"


    Looking at Ou Youlin nearby, ye Mu Ning asked in surprise. There is almost no taboo in words.


    Cough, it seems that ye Mu Ning has always been like this. No matter what he thinks, he can do it directly. Whatever it is, it''s just as long as you like it. Isn''t it?


    Ou Youlin''s face showed a faint smile, then approached and said in a very ambiguous tone: "if I said that I came to Shanghai because of you, what would you think?"


    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning, who was still a little surprised, had a flush on his face. His heart began to twitch violently, and even when he spoke, he began to stutter: "Mr. ou, Mr. ou, you must not joke like this. I can''t afford to hurt..."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s nervous appearance, Ou Youlin looked up and said with a laugh.


    "Look, you''re scared. You''re kidding."


    Hearing Ou Youlin''s words, ye Mu Ning breathed a little relieved. But she didn''t notice that after seeing her relief, a trace of loneliness flashed on ou Youlin''s face. However, the desolation has only existed for a short time and has completely disappeared.


    "Mr. ou, now you are still my immediate boss, aren''t you?" Ye Mu Ning opened her eyes and asked.


    "Yes."


    Ou Youlin said with great certainty. The first thing he did when he came to Shanghai was to investigate Ye Mu Ning''s information and all the company''s information, and watch it carefully over and over again. At that time, he finally realized that there were so many stories in this seemingly weak girl.


    It seems that at the beginning, I really wronged her.


    The more you look at Ye Mu Ning''s information, the more Ou Youlin wants to explore all the situation of the girl.


    "Where is my office?" Ye Mu Ning obviously looked like a business.


    "When you go out later, someone will tell you." Ou Youlin''s face also has a lot of seriousness. It''s different from what it looked like just now.


    "In that case, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." as he said, ye Mu Ning wanted to turn around and leave here. The atmosphere here is a little strange. It''s not easy to get rid of Ye Mu Ning of all kinds of men. I really don''t want to continue to get involved in it. Especially when seeing each other''s eyes, I don''t know what''s going on. Ye Mu Ning always involuntarily feels like trying to escape.


    "Wait a minute." Ou Youlin was very generous at this time. He continued, "you are the host in Shanghai. Aren''t you going to invite me to have a good time? The only acquaintance I have in Shanghai is you."


    Ye Mu Ning turned around, smiled, opened her mouth and said, "OK, I''ll call Mr. ou to have a good time when I have time." when she said that, a faint smile rippled on her face. To tell the truth, it''s really charming.


    I don''t know why. As long as you see Ou Youlin smiling at yourself, ye Mu Ning will feel a burst of discomfort. That feeling is like ou Yaolin in the face of tenderness.


    "OK."


    For ou Youlin''s request, ye Mu Ning really can''t think of any way to perfunctory the man except saying these two words.


    On ou Youlin''s face, there was a faint smile in an instant. It can be seen that the man is very satisfied with the answer.


    Ye Mu Ning finally came out of the general manager''s office. When she came out, she just saw the Secretary lady smiling at herself. In the past, this bastard leaked his information everywhere. Now ye Mu Ning has the impulse to press Ou Youlin on the ground.


    This bastard, don''t have a handle on me, otherwise, I Ye Mu Ning will make you have no way to survive and die.


    "Excuse me, where is my office?" Ye Mu Ning asked. The smile on his face can be described as closing the moon and ashamed of flowers.


    When she saw this scene, the woman was finally surprised and said, "come with me." while leading the way in front, she whispered in Ye Mu Ning''s ear, which almost dropped Ye Mu Ning''s surprised eyes. "No wonder you will become Mrs. ou. You are really not generally beautiful."


    After hearing this sentence, a trace of helplessness flashed on Ye Mu Ning''s face. Why are people so realistic now?


    Before, I clearly remember that ye Mu Ning had not exposed his identity at that time. It''s easy to appear in both previous units and other places. But now, it looks more like being held carefully by a group of people.


    When others look at Ye Mu Ning, they always feel cautious when talking or doing things.


    This feeling, even a kind, seems to have been isolated. For a time, the other Mu Ning was really upset.


    She followed the Secretary to the outside workshop. As soon as ye Mu Ning appeared, the atmosphere here suddenly became strange. Before, I just heard that ye Mu Ning had an unusual relationship with Ou Yao Lin. now it seems that not only is it like this, but even the relationship with the new general manager is unusual.


    Shit, how can ordinary people like us afford such an iron bucket relationship.


    Ye Mu Ning stood in front of the crowd, opened his mouth and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m new ye Mu Ning. Please take care of me."


    "Yes, welcome."


    The originally dull room has become lively in an instant. But this kind of activity is so strange. Even in Ye Mu Ning''s heart, he couldn''t help feeling that it was unusual.


    My God, what should I do?


    These people will look at themselves from time to time, but when they turn their eyes, they find that the other party has turned their eyes to another place.


    From time to time, they can still be heard whispering, but when they get close, their voice will suddenly stop and return with a sweet smile.


    It seemed that they were still a little unhappy just now, but as soon as they went there, it was sunny in an instant, as if a sea of brilliant flowers had opened up. Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was very uncomfortable.


    The relationship with her colleagues is like a feeling sandwiched in the middle. In an instant, she has felt that she is isolated.


    No one here dares to talk to himself from the bottom of his heart, and no one dares to show his emotions too much in front of him. Anyway, no one can tell the current situation. If you accidentally offend any big head, it will really be infinite tragedy.


    When thinking of this, naturally no one dares to reveal himself too much in front of Ye Mu Ning. When seeing this scene, ye mucing showed only helplessness.


    I spent the whole day in this strange atmosphere. Ye Mu Ning really didn''t know what to do for a while.

 Chapter 159

    It''s not easy to wait until after work, but after hearing Ou Youlin''s concern, he said to everyone: "everyone, we''ve worked hard on our first day at work today. We have a dinner tonight. No matter whether we have something today or have a date, we''ll put off the hope. Come to our party this time. I''ll invite you."


    When he said that, no matter whether the people here were willing or not, he directly drove the company''s car and took all these people away.


    Don''t mention that before, Ou Youlin also said that people must go whether they want to go or not. Even if he didn''t say it, no one dared to disobey this guy''s orders.


    I really can''t help it. Who wants people to be managers. If you don''t want to go on, just fight this man.


    Helpless Ye Mu Ning had already followed the crowd to the restaurant after calling Xu Jiajun.


    They came to the traditional hot pot shop.


    I don''t know who started it. It seems that those who like dinner will come to the hot pot shop.


    Is it because of the lively atmosphere here? I don''t know. Instead, the table was filled with all kinds of dishes, plus bottles of beer and hot hot pot gas. All the people here have opened their chatterboxes. There are even many men and women who have been a little drunk and began to talk nonsense together.


    Tell each other their happy and sad things. Ye Mu Ning couldn''t get into such a topic at all. Can only accompany one side, smile from time to time, to alleviate embarrassment.


    "Hi, ye Mu Ning."


    At this time, a man''s head came out next to him. Take a closer look, it''s Ou Youlin. Watching from such a close distance, ouyoulin looks a little more handsome than usual.


    Ye Mu Ning hurriedly moved his head to the side for fear that this guy would make some amazing words at this time.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, Ou Youlin, who was already a little red, smiled and said, "I knew you would look like this. Don''t say, you look really attractive."


    Ou Youlin''s face was slightly red, and the whole person looked so confused. At first glance, I drank too much.


    It is entirely conceivable that men like ou Youlin, whether drunk or not, are quite charming.


    Ye Mu Ning''s body shifted a little, just to be able to keep a relatively far distance from this man.


    Maybe it''s because she''s afraid of what happened before. Now ye Mu Ning even has goose bumps when she sees a man close to her.


    Who knows what''s going on.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that just after ye Mu Ning dodged away, the man stuck up again. And he almost got close to Ye Mu Ning''s cheek and said in a warm voice: "Mu Ning, do you hate me very much?"


    Ye Mu Ning wanted to dodge, but there was no place to dodge. Because she had been sitting in a corner before. Now Ou Youlin is so close that she has no way to escape.


    I had to lean straight in the corner and listen to Ou Yaolin quietly.


    "No, how can I hate you." Ye Mu Ning said weakly, with endless cowardice in his voice.


    "But why do you always dare not look at me?"


    There was endless doubt in Ou Youlin''s voice. And even the face is closer. Ye Mu Ning had to flash to the other side and said, "I didn''t..."


    The voice became lower and lower, and even a little inaudible in the end.


    However, before that, ye Mu Ning didn''t admit that she was really afraid of Ou Youlin. I don''t know if it''s because Ou Youlin and Ou Yaolin are really similar. As long as I see him, I can''t help thinking of the strong look of Ou Yaolin in front of me.


    Even now, it made him shudder.


    "Really?" when ou Youlin approached again, ye Mu Ning took a glass of wine in front of him and said, "come on, Mr. ou, I''ll give you a toast." and the light in his eyes was irresistible.


    More importantly, no matter who it is, there is no way to refuse a toast from a beautiful woman.


    Ou Youlin took the wine glass, then lifted his neck and finally drank all the wine. Maybe they saw the problem between the two people, and those around them even began to coax constantly at this time, saying, "let''s play a game."


    "What game?" many people around them, who are not fools, naturally know their intentions and pretend to be confused.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes followed them.


    The man beside her said mysteriously, "shall we have a big adventure of truth?"


    "OK."


    This is the kind of childish game that likes to pry into other people''s privacy, but ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to play with them. After all, these people have said it at this time. If you insist on opposing, you feel that you are not normal.


    "How are we going to play?"


    In addition, someone has asked again.


    The man thought for a moment and said, "let''s turn the wine bottle and tell the truth to Whoever turns it. How about it?" it seems that it''s entirely based on luck, as if it''s fair.


    Ye Mu Ning''s mind thinks like this. As long as it is not maliciously corrected, ye Mu Ning has nothing to be afraid of. It seems that their character is not so bad. It seems that not everyone will torture their luck to an extremely tragic level.


    "But isn''t it too boring just to play this?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart, after hearing such words, couldn''t help being angry. What do these people want to do? Isn''t it troublesome enough.


    "What do you say?"


    "We can let the selected person choose to be asked by us, or he..."


    At this point, the voice suddenly stopped.


    "Or what?"


    A group of people began to worry again.


    Seeing that the crowd finally had the effect he wanted to expect, a slight smile flashed on the man''s face. After that, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t want to tell a secret, you should kiss the selected person in front of him."


    When it comes to this, these people here are going crazy.


    My God, ye Mu Ning can''t even imagine that if it''s her turn, wouldn''t it be a great tragedy?


    But looking at the way people around her are happy, she doesn''t say much.


    Finally, in the roar of a group of people. This game is the real beginning.


    After that, I saw an empty wine bottle, which had undertaken such an important task.


    Soon, the wine bottle had been controlled by the man to rotate. The rapid rotation of the wine bottle has even driven the nerves of these people to rotate. One by one, they stared at the empty bottle nervously.


    Watching his rapid rotation on the table, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being nervous. I''m afraid the wine bottle will turn in front of me.


    "It''s going to stop. It''s really going to stop."


    It seems that this lucky game is even more attractive than ordinary games. At least now these people are nervous one by one, and their eyes are about to fall out.


    Sure enough, after seeing that the rotation speed of the wine bottle gradually slowed down, ye Mu Ning''s voice even raised it. Hope, hope, don''t let the bottle mouth aim at yourself.


    Finally, stop!


    The mouth of the wine bottle is aimed at the man who was booing before.


    Wow, Kaka, now there''s finally a good play.


    The man stood up with a bitter face and said, "this is called lifting a stone and hitting his own foot."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was a burst of laughter. At this time, no one will pay attention to his bitter gourd face. One by one excitedly shouted, "talk about privacy, talk about privacy!"


    The excited expression made them more excited than they won millions of awards.


    The man stood up and said, "well, I''ll tell you an embarrassing story I''ve never told you..."

 Chapter 160

    Depressed, if two people are selected, you can ask questions or make requirements. However, if he is always the same person twice, he is only lucky to tell a joke.


    "As the saying goes, our military training in university is all about squatting down to eat. We can''t sit on the ground or stand, and the instructor is no exception. Everyone complains! A buddy is unhappy and mutters while eating:" eat a fart... How do you eat in the same posture as shit! "After saying that, everyone chews, prepares to drink soup and makes rice, all stop and look at him... Finally to disturb the morale of the army Do 100 push ups... "


    This joke, of course, was very successful and poked everyone''s laughter. Even ye Mu Ning began to laugh back and forth, almost forgotten. The man named Ou Youlin around him was staring at himself. That expression, said strange seems not to be very appropriate, but there is a touch of tenderness.


    Finally, when the wine bottle rotates for the third time, ye Mu Ning becomes the selected opponent.


    Ye Mu Ning, who was still immersed in the last joke, saw this scene and even his body trembled involuntarily. What''s going on?


    "Mu Ning, it''s up to you now. Do you choose to ask him a question or another punishment?"


    Someone here is already fanning the flames.


    "Sister ye, please let me go. I''m tragic enough today." the man before, even nervous tears were about to fall when he looked at Ye Mu Ning. Before, he was chosen. Now, if ye Mu Ning continues to ask some inexplicable privacy questions, he really can''t end the game.


    Ye Mu Ning is still a kind-hearted girl after all. After looking at the people around her, her heart is still horizontal in the end. He opened his mouth and said, "you can ask me questions."


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s words, a smile rippled on all the faces of those people. It''s definitely that kind of insidious and cunning.


    Don''t say, they really want to know anything about ye Mu Ning.


    Here, I''ve been rubbing my hands one by one. I want to start asking questions. But before they opened their mouth, Ou Youlin next to them began to stand up and protect ye mucing behind them. And said, "let her go today."


    "How can this be!"


    Everyone was unhappy.


    Although this is a game, it also represents people''s faith. It was clear before. Be sure to admit defeat. Since you are willing to participate in the game, you must abide by the rules of the game. There''s no reason to go through the back door.


    Now it''s not in the unit. No matter who it is, I believe there''s no way to pull back ye mucing, who has lost.


    "Leader, it seems that we are not very good like this. After all, this is a game and we should abide by the rules of the game." some people have begun to raise objections. At this time, they have already drunk some wine. As the saying goes, wine is brave. In this state, they can naturally inspire all their courage.


    "Yes, leader, although we are playing games, we should also pay attention to the rules of the game, don''t we?"


    The way you speak to me really makes people feel that they are a little like one another.


    When noticing such a scene, ye Muning volunteered and said, "thank the old leader for his concern, but I''m willing to admit defeat. Ask questions."


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning continued to sit in place, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Seeing that even ye Mu Ning is willing, it seems unnecessary for ou Youlin to continue to insist. After all, at this time, people with a little brain can basically clearly think that what they want to ask must be the relationship between Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning.


    Therefore, Ou Youlin''s previous protection is also a very response.


    Sure enough, after these people looked at each other and smiled, they finally asked Ye Mu Ning about the long hidden doubt in their hearts, that is, "I heard that you and President ou have only been married for one year. Why do you have such a big son?"


    Such questions are even sharper than those asked by newspaper reporters. Suddenly, all kinds of sharp edges appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    These guys


    Ou Youlin''s heart is full of helplessness. After all, we can clearly know from the intelligence collected before. Ye Mu Ning''s marriage life is not happy. They ask people like this, which is undoubtedly like throwing salt on the wound.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning didn''t walk away angrily, but said with a light smile: "you''re right. I really have a nine-year-old son. This son was accidentally born to Yao Lin and me many years ago. We found out this later."


    Ye Mu Ning is very brief and clear, and has made all the key issues clear.


    It seems that these people inadvertently know the hot inside story again. It turned out that ye Mu Ning was pregnant before marriage. And gave birth to a child. More importantly, even after leaving the children, it was a long time later that ye Mu Ning finally found his real home. Speaking of it, it seems that I don''t know whether it is fate or evil fate.


    After finally satisfying everyone''s curiosity, the wine bottle began to rotate again in Ye Mu Ning''s hand.


    Although they have not changed their ideas about ye Mu Ning just now, it seems that it has been a kind of default. If you want to know more about ye Mu Ning, you have to put this woman down again.


    I hope God is giving us a chance to let Ye Mu Ning win the prize again.


    I believe that this wish is here, except ye Mu Ning and Ou Youlin.


    Staring at the wine bottle, it was about to stop rotating, and the speed became slower and slower. Everyone''s eyes are almost falling out at this time. Who can know who the next target is?


    Then, with the slow rotation, the wine bottle finally lifted the crisis of another woman around Ou Youlin. In an instant, the woman had breathed a long breath.


    However, when the wine bottle turned to Ou Youlin, it seemed that it still wanted to continue to rotate towards ye mucing. Is it difficult that the winner this time is still himself?


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was almost dumbfounded. How can it be so funny. Just a moment ago, I finally answered such an embarrassing question. Now come again?


    Although the heart is full of endless discontent and prayer. But now ye Mu Ning, even, has begun to accept the reality in front of him. What should I do? Is it really going to be like this?


    When seeing this scene, almost all the others except ye Mu Ning were surprised to find that their prayers had finally succeeded.


    But at the critical moment, an amazing thing happened. Ou Youlin suddenly grabbed the wine bottle that was still rotating slowly with a lightning speed. And said dejectedly, "this time today, I won the prize."


    As he spoke, his head was still drooping, looking so helpless.


    However, ye Mu Ning knew clearly that Ou Youlin had done it on purpose this time.


    He used his body to help withstand Ye Mu Ning''s thunder.


    If he hadn''t grabbed the wine bottle just now, I believe the person pointed at now is still Ye Mu Ning.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning has already looked at him with appreciation and gratitude.


    When ou Youlin opened his mouth and was ready for them to ask questions, the eyes of these people showed bad eyes. And he asked with a trap: "Mr. ou, since you have been caught, it should not be as simple as the previous two."


    While saying this, they all looked at Ou Youlin with a bad smile.


    On ou Youlin''s face, a trace of black line appeared in an instant. Who knows, what bad ideas are they making at this time? What if you''re going to eat yourself alive? This is something Ou Youlin can''t parry.


    When thinking of this, Ou Youlin even swallowed a deep mouthful of water and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. ou, we won''t be too harsh on you. On the contrary, good things will come to you."


    Such words, coming out of their mouths, are unbelievable.


    But now, even if ou Youlin doesn''t believe it, what can he do?


    "You say it."


    At this time, Ou Youlin has basically made up his mind to die.


    "We all saw the way you protected Ye Mu Ning before. We don''t gossip here, and we won''t spread the news between you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing between President ou and me." Ye Mu Ning showed a series of nervousness as soon as she heard someone say how he and a man were. God knows what''s going on. Do you want to get into that unclear state again?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s face showed a series of tension and helplessness.


    "It''s all right, Mu Ning. Don''t be nervous. We''re just talking casually. Our request is very simple, that is, ask President Europe to kiss Mu Ning for ten minutes."


    "Kiss, kiss..."


    "Kiss, kiss..."


    "Kiss, kiss..."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of loud noises rang out one after another. Even ye Mu Ning was a little nervous and felt at a loss. God, what do they want to do.


    The embarrassed Ye Mu Ning even wanted to get up and leave at this time. But


    However, when ye Mu Ning just turned to look at Ou Youlin, he saw a trace of light from the man who was already a little drunk. This light, even just one glance, has already felt the energy point above.


    "Mr. ou..."


    Ye Mu Ning just shouted, and Ou Youlin''s whole face was quickly enlarged in front of him. And, lips, more quickly come up. It fell on Ye Mu Ning''s mouth.

 Chapter 161

    Ye Mu Ning was not allowed to have any reaction at all, and the whole person was directly held in his arms by Ou Youlin. That strong strength, coupled with a gentle and gradual kiss, is more like a Wang of clear water, which almost drowned Ye Mu Ning.


    Before, I could always feel that this man was full of infinite elegant energy. Now, I feel that from this man, there is endless warmth.


    That kind of sweet, as if it can wrap the whole person and throw you into the warmth of heaven. There is no way to enjoy it in other places.


    At this time, what ye Mu Ning can feel is that only one wave of climax is pouring towards her. It is said that a long wet kiss will stimulate women''s * *. Now it seems that this theory has been confirmed.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes closed slightly, and the whole person''s eyes looked so indifferent. But the surging in the heart is something ordinary people can''t imagine at all. Open your eyes and quietly look at the man in front of you. In Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, what you can feel is the man''s focus and tenderness.


    After the game, they suggested that ye Mu Ning send Ou Youlin home.


    There was really no way. Ye Mu Ning naturally had to do what they said.


    What else to do? Is it difficult to say that she has no confidence when facing these people?


    The fairy Ou Youlin is already a drunk figure. If they let him go back alone, I''m afraid they don''t have much confidence.


    Looking at the combat state of everyone holding in a group, ye Mu Ning''s eyes showed helplessness and sadness. It seems that I really need to escort Ou Youlin back.


    Finally, the two men got into a taxi under the eyes of everyone.


    Just after the bus, the driver asked politely, "excuse me, where are you going?"


    At this time, ye Mu Ning finally stopped talking. At this time, she finally knew that there was no concept of Ou Youlin''s home address in her heart. Not to mention now, even at the time of * *, it was only time for me and Ou Youlin to make friends.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning pushed reluctantly. He had already relied on ou Youlin, who was sleeping on his shoulder, and asked, "Mr. ou, where do you live? Where do I send you?"


    However, no matter how ye Mu Ning asks, no matter how ye Mu Ning pushes. Ou Youlin was always like a dead pig, lying on Ye Mu Ning without talking or moving.


    Helpless, ye Mu Ning had to transfer his position.


    "Drive to a nearby hotel."


    The driver nodded and stepped on the accelerator, and the car was already moving forward.


    Soon, ye Mu Ning had already managed to get ou Youlin to the bed of the hotel.


    The panting Ye Mu Ning, after finally throwing her on the bed, even herself, was tired and almost collapsed.


    "Mr. ou..."


    More helpless, just after ye Mu Ning finally put Ou Youlin to bed. But the man held Ye Mu Ning tightly in his arms, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get out of bondage.


    "Let go of me..."


    Ye Mu Ning is worried. Locke''s son is waiting to go home. Moreover, I don''t know if ou Yaolin has gone back. I don''t know how Locke and Xu Jiajun get along.


    If I delay my time here again, I believe only more unlucky things will happen,


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning made more efforts to break free from the shackles of this man.


    However, Ou Youlin suddenly opened his eyes at this time. And as soon as he turned over, he had pressed the leaf curtain under his body. Then the kisses, like the wind and rain, fell down intensively. With the wet kiss coming again and again, even the palm has begun to swim on Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    Up and down, even ye Mu Ning''s head became dizzy. The whole person was like an ignorant child. Gradually lost its original strength. Only a little voice in my mind is constantly saying in my ear, "you can''t do this, never do this."


    When ou Youlin was panting, he finally put his hand on Ye Mu Ning''s small inner. But ye Mu Ning pressed one hand directly on ou Youlin''s hand.


    Feeling the power from the palm of his hand, Ou Youlin''s drunken and blurred eyes seem to have finally opened slowly at this time. Then he stared at Ye Mu Ning and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I should go home. Mr. ou, you have a good rest."


    After saying that, even regardless of Ou Youlin''s expression, ye Mu Ning ran away and rushed out of the room.


    But what she didn''t notice was that after she ran away in a hurry, Ou Youlin, who was still drunk and confused, suddenly became clear in her eyes. Ou Youlin didn''t chase Ye Mu Ning who ran away. He just turned over and continued to sleep.


    Tonight, maybe tomorrow, when I look back, what I see is just a dream.


    When I thought of this, the previous * * finally fell down.


    The first thing ye Mu Ning did after she hurried out was to call home. However, I don''t know what happened to the phone at home, but no one answered it. Anxious Ye Mu Ning hurried home.


    After returning home, I saw the scene, but there was a trace of helplessness on another Ye Mu Ning''s face. Clearly visible, there are KFC fast food in the living room, as well as the appearance after all kinds of tossing.


    In the bedroom, Xu Jiajun and Locke, one holding a doll, lie side by side on the bed and sleep very sweet. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart was finally put into his stomach. After helping both of them cover the quilt, she quietly backed out.


    But why didn''t you see Ou Yaolin.


    Today, I couldn''t even get through to Ou Yaolin by phone. Now it''s midnight. Why hasn''t he come back yet?


    Inadvertently, ye Mu Ning''s heart had a bad feeling.


    After dialing out the phone again, there is still no answer. Who knows what will happen to Ou Yaolin now?


    The next morning.


    It''s been a whole day since Ou Yaolin disappeared. Ye Mu Ning, helpless, finally reported the case to the Public Security Bureau.


    After getting a clue from the Public Security Bureau, ye Muning hurried to Ou Yaolin''s factory.


    I''ve heard of him before. His new business is here. It is said that it is a pharmaceutical factory, which has begun to take shape and will soon be launched. But because of a big fire the night before yesterday, everything here was burned up.


    This is all ou Yaolin''s savings.


    Almost all the money has been thrown in. More importantly, Ou Yaolin also borrowed a sum of money from the bank. Now he is not only a poor man, but also a loaded Lord.


    How can things suddenly become like this!


    Looking at the depressed factory buildings, ye Mu Ning can clearly imagine what ou Yaolin looked like after receiving the news. That expression must be extremely painful. Now it seems that the disappearance of Ou Yaolin must have something to do with this matter.


    "Come on, someone jumped from the building. Come on."


    Just when ye Mu Ning sighed with infinite emotion, someone was shouting over there. Then ye Mu Ning followed the crowd and ran towards the sound source.


    There are potholes on the ground, and burned construction waste is everywhere. Ye Mu Ning''s steps were affected, but her steps were still fast. Keep thinking in your heart, it must not be ou Yaolin, and Ou Yaolin must not have an accident.


    After so many things before, Ou Yaolin and she can spend the rest of our life well.


    Well, now suddenly something like this happened. More importantly, the man now seems to be the kind without any news. If it is Ou Yaolin who is in danger and ready to jump, ye Mu Ning is really afraid.


    "Oh."


    On the way of running forward, ye Mu Ning even felt her body shake and tilt. The foot was sprained and the body almost fell to the ground.


    But she didn''t care about her body. After she got up shakily, she ran towards the crowd quickly. But just after she rushed behind the crowd and barely found the man standing on the roof, she didn''t even see what the man looked like


    "Hoo!"


    It was like a gust of wind. The man who was originally standing on the roof fell down lightly.


    The whole body presents the posture of free fall. And eyes closed tightly, as if enjoying a short flight.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning even felt the darkness in front of her eyes. After a "poof", the man fell firmly to the ground. If you jump from such a high office building, even a stone will be broken into several pieces. Not to mention this man


    After the man fell down, even his body and face have been seriously deformed. And there was a lot of blood flowing slowly from under him and dyed the surrounding land red.


    When they saw this scene, while they were screaming and taking a breath of cold air, some timid people covered their eyes with fear.


    Ye Mu Ning sat on the ground with her legs soft.


    Although it can be seen from the man''s body, figure and so on, he is definitely not Ou Yaolin, but such a shocking scene appears in front of him. In addition to being able to feel the touch of the heart, the rest is just a bit of panic.


    What happened that made people here jump from a building to commit suicide.


    Such an outcome, of course, can also see the seriousness of this matter.


    Soon, the police and the doctor finally came. And they took the body away. By the way, the whole scene was cordoned off.


    Ye Mu Ning looked like crazy. Everyone asked, "have you seen Ou Yaolin? Have you seen Ou Yaolin?"


    "Ou Yaolin, that bastard, hasn''t changed the money he owes us. Don''t say we haven''t seen it. If we really see it one day, we will break him to pieces."


    Unexpectedly, all these people staying here are ou Yaolin''s enemies.


    Or employees.


    Such a big thing has happened in the factory, and their disaster has only just begun.


    Ye Mu Ning looked for almost all the relationships she knew about Ou Yaolin, but people without exception knew nothing about Ou Yaolin.


    The man seemed to evaporate in an instant.

 Chapter 162

    Almost disappeared so quickly in such an incredible situation. The whole person seemed like a big air bubble, slowly appeared, and then burst suddenly. The world has recovered Qingming again, and after that, no one will see or remember that there was a man who was so powerful in Shanghai.


    In this man, he left not only the impression of the wind and cloud, but also all kinds of legendary things about him.


    Ye Mu Ning sat on the ground, feeling a burst of weakness.


    I don''t know when Mo Xiaoru actually appeared behind her, and a hand was very kind on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, silently comforting his good friend.


    Ou Yaolin, a man who makes people love and hate.


    Even if you leave, do you have to make such a decision?


    Ye Mu Ning has been sent to the hospital because she can''t stand such a serious blow. On this day, someone finally came to see her. Seeing that the visitor was mo Xiaoru, ye Mu Ning''s distracted eyes suddenly appeared brilliance, and asked, "did you see him?"


    "No. and there is no news about him. It''s really strange that this man can walk so freely. He doesn''t leave us any clues." while saying this, Mo Xiaoru is still carefully observing the expression of Ye Mu Ning. After seeing that ye Mu Ning''s face was still slightly sad, the girl reluctantly persuaded, "Mu Ning, don''t be too sad. Maybe it''s because he has no reason to appear in front of you again. That''s why he hid..."


    "You said, will he live?" Ye Mu Ning''s eyes looked at the front without God. Her present appearance made people feel heartbroken at a glance.


    This girl, no matter at any time, is so strong. When did ye Mu Ning see such an expression? When Mo Xiaoru saw this scene, he had endless sadness in his heart.


    "Mu Ning..."


    Mo Xiaoru gently held the trembling ye Mu Ning in his arms. At this time, she doesn''t know what to say. After all, at this time, all she could feel was the deep sadness transmitted from ye Mu Ning and her trembling body.


    The sky outside is gray.


    In the sky, there are large areas of clouds. The whole body of the cloud is almost gray. A repressive emotion is transmitted from these clouds, and we can feel a long lost oppressive force from above. While the strong wind roared, it even tore the previous large clouds. After the clouds split, a relatively clear line of sky appeared from the middle. From the sky, there is even a faint golden light shining from here. It seems so lonely and helpless.


    Looking down, the red roses in the courtyard are constantly shaking left and right in the strong wind.


    It seems so lonely. I''m really worried about whether they will survive in such bad weather.


    Bright red roses, coupled with the gray sky, look so desolate and helpless.


    Gradually, even the last light disappeared. And soon, the sky became more gloomy. The whole sky has been covered in an instant. The intensity of the light even seems to be disappearing. The faint light is like the coming of night.


    Especially with the roar of the wind. At this time, the scene they can feel must be a very terrible existence. It''s like the scene when a monster is about to be born.


    Look, I don''t know when the first raindrop fell outside. Moreover, the raindrops soon fell firmly to the ground. On the concrete floor, a large amount of water splashed quickly.


    In Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, this scene is more like the scene when tears suddenly fall down and then drop on the ground.


    "Hey!"


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help sighing. Who knows if ou Yaolin has also encountered such bad weather. In such an environment, it will suddenly become what it is now.


    Will there be a place to shelter from the rain, get wet, be sad, will... Will you think of him like yourself at this time


    When I think about it, the rain outside is finally getting bigger and bigger. Ye Mu Ning was already in tears.


    I don''t seem to know when I started. I seldom shed tears like now. Are you sad about your life or worried about Ou Yaolin. Presumably, there are both factors.


    The gray sky is still gray as always. And the light filled with it is even more terrible than complete black.


    Gray is more depressing is that he is not completely black. At least a little light came in. It''s just that you don''t know whether the next second is a clear sky or dark clouds. This unpredictable world is the most unacceptable.


    A broad palm, I don''t know when, actually put it on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder. Looking back, I saw the familiar face and even the familiar white golf shirt.


    "Daddy!"


    Watching his father appear in front of him, ye Mu Ning, who has been facing the edge of collapse, finally can''t continue to support it. Tears were more surging. At the moment when they rushed into his father''s arms, they began to roll down like beads with broken lines.


    Ye Feng said nothing.


    Before, it was because he knew about Ou Yaolin that he finally came back from the outside. Just to be able to be with her when her daughter needs it most.


    Looking at his daughter''s sad face, Ye Feng''s heart is more like overturning the five flavor miscellaneous bottle.


    However, in front of Ye Mu Ning, he still had the same expression as Mo Xiaoru. Well? Do you want to say sorry and change?


    Helpless, they really had no way to persuade Ye Mu Ning.


    The sudden disappearance of Ou Yaolin was like an intestinal poison, which soon drowned ye mucing. If it was before, when she was around, maybe Ye Mu Ning still couldn''t imagine that she would be so infatuated with this guy one day.


    Locke also appears in front of Ye Mu Ning from time to time. It seems that the little guy always knows Ye Mu Ning''s mind at any time. Without saying a word, he quietly walked beside Ye Mu Ning. Then he pulled Ye Mu Ning, made him squat in front of him and said, "Mommy, don''t be sad. Although daddy is gone, you still have Locke around you. Locke will never play missing and will always appear next to Mommy."


    As he spoke, Locke gently put his chubby little hand on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder.


    These palms look very weak and have no strength at all. What ye Mu Ning feels is that they have very strong strength.


    Feeling the power transmitted from Locke, it was like the Ye Mu Ning of a boat. It was like suddenly finding a port to call at this time.


    It seems that all the things that didn''t think of and didn''t happen before have been verified.


    Yes, what Locke said is not wrong, even if he lost Ou Yaolin. Even in this life, you can no longer have the news of Ou Yaolin, so you are still yourself. The relatives around us still have to live a good life. Especially Locke. Locke needs his own care.


    Looking at Locke around, Locke has always been with him since he was born. No matter what happens outside, no matter what difficulties they encounter in the future, there is always a good son Locke, who is closely accompanied.


    As long as you think of it, there is such a good son to accompany you in this world. Well, ye Mu Ning''s life hope seems to be rekindled at this time.


    "You see, it''s sunny outside."


    At this time, Mo Xiaoru pointed out the window and said in surprise.


    Sure enough, the originally cloudy weather now looks as if it has become a cloud. Moreover, the light above is faintly visible and seems to have a wonderful artistic conception.


    Ye Mu Ning turned her head and saw the clouds in the sky, gradually dispersing under the wind. And the energy shrouded in it now seems that it can be easily revealed.


    Soon, even the sun had exposed half of his head. And there is a little light on it, which puts a layer of light on the earth again.


    When seeing this scene, not only Mo Xiaoru, but even ye mucing, had begun to force himself to slowly adapt to the new environment in front of him.


    Since Ou Yaolin disappeared, ye Mu Ning has to do everything every day except life and work. The rest is to look for ou Yaolin. No matter in the streets and alleys in the world or anywhere, ye Mu Ning will catch up with Ou Yaolin wherever there is a possible trace. The purpose is very simple, is to find any information about Ou Yaolin.


    From time to time, many creditors even visit.


    But fortunately, ye Muning and Ou Yaolin divorced before. Moreover, the latter two have not had time to prepare for remarriage procedures. So now these two people have no legal relationship. Therefore, ye Mu Ning and his family have no obligation to clean up the mess for ou Yaolin.


    TV advertisements, newspapers, and other small advertisements have been used almost as long as ye Mu Ning can think of ways. Not only that, but even ye Mu Ning went to find the place he could think of. But Ou Yaolin seems to have deliberately tried not to let them find themselves.


    Hide yourself well. Even ye Mu Ning couldn''t find him.


    Alas, many people in this world sometimes look very fragile, but some people actually look weak. All we have to do is not to look at them on the surface.

 Chapter 163

    "Mommy, what shall we eat tonight?"


    Locke smiled and ran beside his mother. He appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning and behind Ye Mu Ning. It even appears on the left and on the right.


    The corners of Ye Mu Ning''s mouth rose slightly, rippling a faint smile on his face, and then opened his mouth and said, "what are we going to eat? I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Locke tilted his head, thought for a moment and said, "how about we go to have hot pot?"


    After hearing the words "hot pot", ye Mu Ning couldn''t help trembling. Before that, when ou Youlin invited the company to dinner, it was Ye Mu Ning''s first time to eat hot pot. And the food that time was so embarrassed. Now I think of it, I still have a feeling of helplessness.


    Ye Mu Ning shook her head gently and said, "just the two of us go to eat hot pot. I think we''d better forget it."


    "Oh..."


    Although Locke was a little disappointed in his tone, the clever Locke still didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    Ye Mu Ning is always sorry for Locke, that is, in this regard.


    "Why not? Let''s have hot pot."


    At this time, a gentle baritone was suddenly transmitted from behind the two people. Looking back, it was Ou Youlin. At this time, Ou Youlin is driving his new car and slowly following behind Ye Mu Ning and Locke.


    I don''t know why, when watching aoyoulin, Locke is always very happy.


    I don''t know whether I really like ou Youlin or his name.


    Maybe both are possible.


    "Uncle ou, why are you here?" when Locke saw Ou Youlin, he ran towards Ou Youlin happily. And he just opened the door and went up. When ye mucing in the back saw this scene, even if he wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Locke at this age is no longer the existence that ye Mu Ning can control.


    "Locke, come down quickly. What are you doing? Uncle Ou is not sure what else to do later." Ye Mu Ning said, trying to open the door and let his son get off.


    I don''t know if it''s just because ye Mu Ning doesn''t like to have a relationship with her boss, or for other reasons. Anyway, it''s where ye Mu Ning appears. Generally, he will maintain an appropriate relationship with Ou Youlin. Between two people, it has become more important than symbolic significance.


    "Mu Ning, are you so afraid of me?" Ou Youlin''s head poked out of the window, stared at Ye Mu Ning and asked. The concern in the voice is almost clear at a glance.


    "I don''t... I''m just afraid that Locke will delay you..." although you can hear the obvious sophistry from ye Mu Ning''s tone, Ou Youlin still shows a very elegant attitude in the prosperous age. He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I like to be disturbed by Locke. I like this child very much. In addition, I have nothing to do today. I''m very relaxed."


    As he spoke, he helped ye Muning open the door and said, "come on, I''ll take you to eat hot pot."


    Helpless, ye Mu Ning could only really follow Ou Youlin and Locke around him and walk towards the hot pot shop.


    It seems that the hot pot shop is always crowded no matter what time it is. Even the interior decoration looks so warm and hot.


    As soon as I came in, I smelled all kinds of fragrance. Basically, Just smelling the smell, it already makes people''s taste buds nervous, and they are about to dance together. Who knows what will happen next?


    Ou Youlin took them to a corner. After finally cleaning up, the whole hot pot has begun to emerge, steaming mist. And the fog on it was confusing Ye Mu Ning and Locke''s eyes. It seems that both of them have a different kind of beauty.


    Take a bite, don''t say... The taste here is really not ordinary and authentic


    Anyway, all three people at this time were sweating. Talking about all kinds of fun things that happened in the study today, ye Mu Ning and Ou Youlin all showed strong curiosity on their faces. And they all tilted their heads and listened carefully.


    However, at this time, ye Mu Ning suddenly found that there was another person not far from them, who was eating very delicious. The man was eating hot pot there alone, with slightly curly hair. Although his clothes were slightly wrinkled, he looked very strong and energetic.


    More importantly, this figure looks so familiar


    While eating hot pot, ye Mu Ning looked up and inadvertently found that she was in front of her. I found a man sitting there with his back to himself and eating. From behind, this man looks so similar to Ou Yaolin. His whole body revealed a trace of domineering, which made people feel afraid to approach involuntarily.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes have been staring at each other since she saw the man.


    Unfortunately, the other party never stood up, and even didn''t look back once. Look as like as two peas. This background is exactly the same as that of Europe.


    Can this man be ou Yaolin?


    When I looked at it, I didn''t know how it would be. The more I looked, the more I looked. This man is just like ou Yaolin. No, even this man is Ou Yaolin.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning could not help standing up and walked towards the man.


    "Mu Ning, what are you going to do?"


    Ou Youlin nearby may have noticed that ye Mu Ning is different and asked. Even Locke looked straight at his mother.


    Now it seems that mother didn''t hear the conversation between them at all. And these two people, no matter at any time, can clearly see that their eyes are firmly on the woman.


    Ye Mu Ning comforted herself as she walked forward. Before, she was quite calm, but the closer she was, the more nervous she was. The whole person''s heart is even shrinking and then opening again. Now I see those people around me, even at this time, as if they had all disappeared.


    It seems that after a moment, the whole world is only left with her and the man in front of her.


    Because of the noise in the hall, the man didn''t notice Ye Mu Ning''s approach at all. Still eating delicious food there. And I didn''t even lift my head.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyes even seemed to have grown on the man. And it seems that this expression is full of endless charm. The expectation in the eyes and the faint brilliance have already attracted the spiritual attention of these two people.


    Slowly approach, step by step


    Finally, he appeared behind Ou Yaolin. Almost unconsciously, ye Mu Ning stretched out his hand and gently put it on the man''s shoulder.


    Feeling the strange behind him, the man''s eyes have turned around with his head.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning saw the man''s face.


    However, at the moment of seeing, the original expectation and hope were dashed in an instant. That strange face now appears in front of Ye Mu Ning. It was like a perfect mirror, which had been fragmented in front of her in an instant.


    "What''s up, girl?"


    The man''s inexplicable voice sounded. But in Ye Mu Ning''s ears, it is full of endless irony.


    She managed to squeeze out a little smile, and then finally said, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person." when she said that, even her voice became choked. Then the tears are even more disappointing, let''s fall down.


    Watching such a beautiful woman shed tears in front of him, the man''s heart hurt fiercely in an instant. However, there is no way to find a breakthrough in such a strange relationship if you want to care about it.


    "Mu Ning..."


    At this time, just behind Ye Mu Ning, Ou Youlin''s voice sounded. Ye Mu Ning felt Ou Youlin''s approach, quickly wiped away her tears, and then said "sorry" to the strange man around her. She had turned around and sat in her previous seat again. And continue to chew the delicious food before.


    Will you be able to realize that ye Mu Ning tastes like chewing wax now?


    "Mu Ning, are you okay?" ouyoulin''s concerned voice sounded.


    "Mr. ou, I''m fine." Ye Mu Ning said faintly as she chewed the delicious food in her mouth. And on his cheek, he really showed a "nothing" attitude.


    "Is it really all right?" for what ye Mu Ning said, Ou Yaolin can be regarded as a hundred worries. Look at her now, how can she be all right? So he thought for a moment and continued, "otherwise, I''ll give you a holiday tomorrow. You''d better have a good rest."


    "No, I want to go to work. I need to go to work now." unexpectedly, ye Mu Ning showed an unprecedented eagerness when she heard that she wanted to rest. I''ve never seen such a gaffe on this woman. For a time, people really can''t decide what happened to this woman.


    Now ye Mu Ning not only needs busy work, but also makes himself look full, and even needs to live a good life. Need a busy life without letting yourself think.


    Ou Yaolin left, and walked so fast and unrestrained.


    Not even a letter was left to them. This thought only exists in the ancient memory.


    Not long ago, Lin Xuewei, Ou Yaolin''s mother, finally came back after hearing about it. After that, for ye Mu Ning, of course, it was another unavoidable disaster.


    Who could have thought that this woman was crazy, holding a kitchen knife and chasing Ye Mu Ning. And that posture, even a feeling of cannibalism.


    When I saw this scene, the good people nearby had already called the police. Later, in front of Ye Mu Ning, it was this crazy woman who was not only taken away by the police. Later, I even heard that she was admitted to the mental hospital.


    "Is she mentally ill?"


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was surprised and shocked in his eyes. The face is incredible. Just now I saw this woman crazy about herself, but it didn''t look like she was mentally ill. Now it seems that her guess is quite correct.


    However, what they said seems to be right. After all, now Lin Xuewei looks really abnormal.

 Chapter 164

    "According to our diagnosis, Ms. Lin Xuewei suffers from mania. It seems that she has a big temper and is basically no different from ordinary people. However, if it is allowed to develop, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, we suggest that her family members should let her receive treatment as soon as possible..."


    While talking, ye Mu Ning had no choice but to watch those people and take Lin Xuewei away.


    Moreover, her body is more like a pool of water, directly paralyzed on the ground. Lin Xuewei was admitted to the psychiatric hospital. I don''t know what it will be like when ou Yaolin comes back.


    Since Lin Xuewei was admitted to the psychiatric hospital, ye Mu Ning''s life seems to have returned to its previous normal state again. Every day, in addition to work, is to accompany his son. Whenever you see your son smiling in front of you, you can''t help thinking that this guy may be your only relative in the future.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning could not help but show a little smile on his face.


    Everyday life is like the sun and moon in the sky. It always starts again and again.


    Since Ou Yaolin''s accident, life has given Ye Mu Ning great comfort.


    It seems that in this world, it is not love that is eternal. As long as you have a firm belief in your heart, the world is still bright and looks radiant.


    Now ye Mu Ning lives peacefully every day. Because there is no harassment from too many people and no sarcasm from people around us. All you have is change and enrichment when you are with your son and father.


    I don''t know if these were the only things they wanted before, but now they finally understand that this is the only thing they want in this world.


    That''s the feeling of being quiet and down-to-earth.


    In the past, I was always entangled in constant emotional entanglement. Now I think of myself at that time. I was really stupid. Even if it''s true, who really loves himself and who takes himself as a toy. Or make it clear that you really want to spend your life with that person, so what''s the meaning of all this?


    It seems that there is nothing else in this world except love.


    Now in this peaceful life every day, there is a touch of warmth and even busy work. In fact, in Ye Mu Ning''s view, this time is more like an inexplicable comfort.


    Today, ye Mu Ning is going to eat a fish for her family.


    If it was in the past, just call back. Naturally, someone will help fix it. Even when they go back, delicious fish are ready and put on the table. Now it looks more like a real expression of a good life.


    No one will appreciate it carefully. In fact, I can think of cooking a meal for my family every day. What a happy thing it is. Ye Mu Ning didn''t realize this at all before, but it was after Ou Yaolin disappeared that ye Mu Ning took it so seriously.


    On the way to the vegetable market, ye Mu Ning met Ou Youlin unexpectedly. It''s better to say directly that Ou Youlin deliberately waited here. Ou Youlin, who was driving the car, followed Ye Mu Ning and timely shouted, "Mu Ning, what are you going to do? Isn''t your home over there?"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I want to go to the vegetable market once."


    As he spoke, he ignored Ou Youlin and continued to walk forward. Their company is relatively close to the nearby vegetable market. But because the bus god horse is a little far away, what ye Mu Ning can do now is to walk to the vegetable market


    Only in this way can we save time and buy all the things we want.


    After hearing these words, Ou Youlin even volunteered to say, "come on, I''ll go with you. I also want to see what the food market here is like. Every day in a restaurant or ordering takeout, my head will be eaten into KFC."


    Ye Mu Ning could not say anything else at all. He had directly pulled Ye Mu Ning up and opened towards the vegetable market.


    Ye Mu Ning had a faint smile on her face and said, "when we first met before, you were afraid. Would I stick to you? Why not now?" when she said this, ye Mu Ning even showed a puzzled expression on her face.


    This kind of clarity is a mockery, but another look on ou Youlin''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. Then he said: "before, you didn''t make it clear. You only said half and left the other half. In this way, how can you not let me doubt? Besides, the most taboo and afraid between superiors and subordinates is, of course, this kind of thing."


    It seems that Ou Youlin takes it for granted.


    Ye Mu Ning just smiled and said nothing more.


    After a long time, he seemed to remember something again and continued to ask, "well, you are not afraid of being so close to me now?" when he said this, he tilted his head and looked at Ou Youlin next to him.


    "I''m afraid. Who says I''m not afraid. But I don''t want to see you, mother and son, bullied by others. So I''ll help if I can help. Anyway, I know you''re a good man and won''t have anything to do with me."


    It seems that Ou Youlin is determined to eat himself. This makes Ye Mu Ning very unhappy.


    Soon, the two men had arrived at the vegetable market.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Ou Youlin was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    It can be described as a sea of people here.


    Above is a tall shed. Under the shed, there are rows of neat stalls. Don''t stand here. And the stall is also filled with all kinds of fresh vegetables, which makes people salivate at a glance. At the back of the stall, all kinds of small vendors kept Hawking.


    Moreover, there are more buyers walking around in the middle of the booth, choosing what they want.


    The noise of talking and bargaining kept coming and going.


    And there are clear venues in each booth.


    What meat, fruits, vegetables, rice noodles and so on are clearly divided. Everyone stood in their own seats, one by one looked very passionate.


    God, is this the legendary vegetable market?


    When he saw this scene, Ou Youlin understood what is really a roar of people and what is shock. How could I see such a lively scene when I was in * *. I''m afraid we can only meet in a dream. But now it really appears in front of me. It''s really incredible.


    Ye Mu Ning almost bought everything she wanted at a very cheap price.


    After buying it, Ou Youlin sat back in the car and looked at the booty in Ye Mu Ning''s hand with admiration. Those messy things add up to enough to eat a man Han banquet.


    And, more importantly, these things add up to less than 100 yuan. It''s really cheap. I believe even a thousand yuan can''t eat things made of such materials in the hotel.


    "It seems that the things here are cheaper. Look at those people. They buy things for a few cents."


    Ou Youlin said with admiration.


    Compared with * *, the vegetables here are really very cheap.


    After all, the vegetables here are not as sick as they are transported to the mountains. And it has to endure the devastation of time. Whether in terms of freight, the hardships of the journey and so on, it seems that it is not as convenient as it is now.


    Even the people in * * have never seen such a degree of freshness as Shanghai.


    The red drops are green and beautiful. It''s tempting.


    "Hehe, it''s good for you to buy vegetables so often in the future. If you go home and cook it yourself, it will taste better than those outside." Ye Mu Ning said with a smile.


    The two men were talking and kept moving forward.


    Ahead is Locke''s school. Usually, Locke is always very good. Just after school, he comes to the nearby convenience store and waits for ye Mu Ning to pick him up.


    Hungry and thirsty, he took something to eat and drink from the convenience store. Quietly waiting for ye Mu Ning to arrive. For a long time, even the nearby convenience store has known that there is a little boy in primary school. Every day after school, he waits for his mother to pick him up at the nearby convenience store.


    So they all affectionately called Locke children.


    Today, ye Mu Ning showed up on time. He first walked into the convenience store, but he didn''t see Locke.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning coming, the shopkeeper came out and said, "today, Locke didn''t come to my house. I don''t know if he went to someone else''s house."


    "Thank you."


    Even if she is not here, ye Mu Ning still thanks. After that, the two men had walked towards another convenience store. Unexpectedly, I got the same answer.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning felt that today''s things were a little unusual.


    Just after walking into the last convenience store, ye Mu Ning''s eyes suddenly widened, because the owner of the convenience store also said that he didn''t see Locke at all today.


    How could this happen?


    Is it difficult that today''s school hasn''t finished yet? But look at the time, it shouldn''t be.


    Ye Mu Ning finally couldn''t keep calm. Turn around and rush towards Locke''s school.


    But the gate of the school had already been closed. He came up and asked one of the teachers. The teacher was very responsible and said, "the students have left, all are after school. And they have already finished school."


    But where did my son go?


    Almost at this time, ye Mu Ning called all her friends and family. However, those who answered the phone, without exception, all said they had not seen Locke at all.


    Locke, where the hell are you?


    "Excuse me, can you see the surveillance video near the school in the surveillance room?"


    At this time, Ou Youlin had to give advice to Ye Mu Ning who had not paid any attention.


    Ye Mu Ning nodded again and again. Now ye Mu Ning has almost no minimum thinking and judgment ability because he is too anxious. Who knows where Locke is, who knows what happened?

 Chapter 165

    The teacher originally disagreed, but seeing that they were very worried, they had to agree. And took them to the monitoring room. Point to the screen and say, "look for yourself."


    After that, these people have made all today''s videos. After looking for it for a long time, I finally found it. This morning, ye Mu Ning sent Locke to school. Then Locke walked into the classroom, and then they disappeared


    In the middle, there are still many people outside who will walk around the school gate. But it seems that they are just passing by. No one knows which of these people is the real problem.


    Ye Mu Ning also has no way. She wants to investigate who these people are.


    However, after that, I finally saw that the children were all after school. One by one, they lined up neatly and walked towards the outside.


    From the crowd, ye Mu Ning and Ou Youlin stared at the screen in front of them. Finally, the two people were surprised to find Locke on the screen. Originally, Locke should have walked towards the convenience store after he left the school, but who could have thought that a car suddenly came next to him unexpectedly caught Locke directly into the car in the noisy crowd.


    Moreover, he swaggered slowly through the crowd.


    Sadly, no one found out about this scene. All the scenes are still the same as before, without any agitation.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning exclaimed in surprise, "Locke, Locke has been taken away!"


    While ye Mu Ning shouted, Ou Youlin nearby had dialed the 110 alarm hotline with his mobile phone. At this time, only 110 of them can ask for help.


    Ye Mu Ning was so worried that she was almost crazy, and her tears rolled down like beads on a broken line. The voice choked and said, "what should I do? Locke was caught by the bad guys. What should I do? Yaolin, Yaolin, my Locke was caught..."


    At this time, ye Mu Ning even called Ou Youlin''s name Locke''s father''s name.


    Although the difference was obvious, Ou Youlin didn''t care. Instead, he held Ye Mu Ning in his arms and kept comforting: "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, the police will come soon. When the police come, we will have a way, and we can find Locke."


    "Really?" Ye Mu Ning''s tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. The whole person''s expression looked so sad and helpless. The hesitation and tension on his face are even more obvious.


    As long as someone sees her, he will clearly conclude that ye Mu Ning must have suffered a great blow to become what she is now.


    As expected, ye Mu Ning had just lost Ou Yaolin before, not long ago. This is a very important man in his life. Moreover, not long later, ye Mu Ning actually saw that she had to lose her son.


    Son, who in this world can match the importance of his son to himself.


    Son, now it has almost become the whole life of Ye Mu Ning. In this world, there must be only this person who can make ye Mu Ning pay attention to.


    But now, Locke disappeared. It was as if ou Yaolin had disappeared. Locke also disappeared. How can ye Mu Ning accept this blow.


    "Really."


    At this time, Ou Youlin can only give ye Mu Ning such a positive answer.


    Otherwise, no one knows what ye Mu Ning will do in the next days.


    Soon, 110 has come here. According to their professional analysis, it can be clearly seen. Among those people in the picture before, there are problems.


    Sure enough, according to their analysis, they have reached a conclusion.


    Previously, some of the people who appeared at the gate of the campus were disguised by kidnappers. Later, when the students came out, the car that had been waiting for a long time had come. And when the people didn''t pay attention, and when these people were covering in front, they already used * * to stun Locke and took him to the car.


    That''s why Locke didn''t respond at all, and the people next to him didn''t notice such a scene.


    After all, when I came out before, Locke came out alone. And there are many people around, helping to block the line of sight. So, even if Locke disappeared, no one noticed.


    When seeing this scene, hearing these analyses, ye Mu Ning''s face once again showed an expression of fear.


    These people take away their son, even if they don''t have to imagine, they know that it must be a very bad thing. Moreover, his son Locke is still so young. If he is tortured by them... When I think of this, ye Mu Ning''s tears have even fallen involuntarily. The whole person''s face was full of sad expressions.


    Anyway, we must find the child safely. This is what ye Mu Ning hopes to do.


    "Now, don''t worry." a policeman came and persuaded Ye Mu Ning.


    And the gentle tone and firm appearance even calmed Ye Mu Ning''s mood.


    "It''s confirmed that the child has been taken away by the kidnappers. The next thing we need to do is to quickly find clues about the kidnappers. Now, all we can do is wait and wait for the kidnappers to contact us."


    Although what the police said was well founded, ye Mu Ning heard that these things were still full of untruths.


    "What if my child has a problem?"


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning was even worried and was about to cry. There''s really no way. Every mother doesn''t want to see something happen to her son.


    Especially now ye Mu Ning, just think that in the future, not only her husband, but even her son can''t be with her. This series of blows had already knocked her down.


    The world was full of laughter. Before, it was all because of Locke that he was able to come out of the pain. Now, even Locke is gone. Why do you feel embarrassed? How can you continue in the future?


    When I thought of this, a series of miracles appeared on Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    Because what she wants now is to ensure the safety of her children. No matter what else she does, she is willing.


    "Don''t worry, the children are still safe for the time being. You think, there are so many children at the gate of the campus. They don''t rob anyone. They just rob Locke, which shows that their attack is purposeful. In addition, even if Locke is robbed, there is no accident. In other words, any injury cases can also show that the child is safe now. You All we have to do now is to think about what enemies you have. They may retaliate against you or for money. "


    What the policeman said seemed quite reasonable, but ye Mu Ning couldn''t listen to a word at this time. How can you imagine what you will encounter in the next time.


    In this world, what else can you do well.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know who else can stay with her.


    At this time, when everyone was worried, finally, ye Mu Ning''s phone rang. After that, the police have begun to get busy continuously, and when these people stand here, they have prepared all the monitoring equipment.


    The policeman around him comforted Ye Mu Ning constantly: "later, you must calm down and promise no matter what the other party said. But one thing is that you have to delay the call no matter what method you use. Do you know?"


    After the police finally settled Ye Mu Ning, ye Mu Ning finally shivered, but couldn''t wait to press the call button.


    "Hello..."


    The voice was almost trembling.


    It can completely reflect Ye Mu Ning''s nervous mood.


    "Ye Mu Ning, you are too disrespectful. You didn''t listen to me when I talked to you. You forced us to use this method. Do you want a son? If you want a son, hurry to get money for me..."


    Finally, when the kidnapper called, when the other party opened his mouth, he had already scolded Ye Mu Ning, and his words were burning. He didn''t seem to be the kind of Lord who would compromise.


    Ye Mu Ning said anxiously, "just tell me who you are and what you want, and I''ll give you as long as I give you clues about my child..."


    However, before ye Mu Ning finished his words, the other party could not wait to hang up the phone.


    When he called, he just scolded Ye Mu Ning. The rest of the time, he kept absolutely silent. When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning''s face had a sense of helplessness.


    The policeman next to him shook his head and said, "the talk time just now is too short to lock the source of the signal." it seems that the target locking this time has failed.


    "What should we do next?"


    As ye Mu Ning said this, she shook her cell phone and said, "why don''t we call?" however, when she finished saying this, she finally found that her cell phone didn''t display the caller''s number at all. It seems that the other party is really prepared this time. They have even designed shielding for all their mobile phone numbers.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was helpless and discouraged.

 Chapter 166

    Just now, I didn''t even mention anything about my son. The only thing I can be sure is that Locke was really caught by the bad guys.


    "We have to wait now." the police have no way to deal with this situation. Blind tracing can only scare the snake. What they have to do now must be quiet waiting.


    Sure enough, after a while, the other party called again: "Ye Mu Ning, you prepare 500000 cash for us first, and we will contact you later."


    While saying this, the kidnapper once again arbitrarily hung up the phone. Even if ye Mu Ning wanted to interrupt, there was no way.


    These people are so refined that they have no spare power to talk back in front of them.


    "Should we prepare money?" Ye Mu Ning asked nervously.


    Now she basically doesn''t have any ideas, and there are only a few ways she can think of. However, none of the articles she came up with was reliable.


    There''s really no way. The young mother has already lost her original judgment about her son.


    "I''ll do something about money."


    Ou Youlin around me has shown his tolerance at this time, and a man should have.


    When he heard this, the policemen beside him could not help but cast admiring eyes at him. The figure of 500000 is not much, but it is not much if it is less. This man can take out so much money without saying a word when his friends need help. That shows that this man is definitely a kind of good man.


    At this time, they had to admire Ye Mu Ning''s own charm.


    What kind of personality charm is needed to convince such characters?


    In an instant, they have begun to change the roles of the two people and associate them next to each other. Ye Mu Ning didn''t think of anything else, but grabbed Ou Youlin''s hand gratefully and said, "thank you. I really appreciate you."


    After hearing such thanks, Ou Youlin''s face showed that kind of helpless happiness. Then he grinned and said, "forget it. You can thank me when the child is all right."


    Ye Mu Ning nodded hard.


    When ou Youlin went to get the money, the policeman nearby had already made a series of inquiries about ye Mu Ning.


    "I heard that not long ago, your ex husband just disappeared, didn''t he?"


    "Yes." Ye Mu Ning''s spirit is depressed, and her eyes will look at her mobile phone from time to time. Just now, she had adjusted her mobile phone to the maximum volume, and then plugged in the charger. She was afraid that for her own sake, she would miss the chance to save her son.


    "Have you heard from your ex husband since he disappeared?" the police continued their questioning.


    Ye Mu Ning shook her head and said, "there is no news from him."


    As she spoke, her dim eyes returned to her mobile phone. The policemen paused a little and then asked, "was that your friend just now?"


    After hearing these questions, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help raising her head and said in a very impatient tone, "Mr. policeman, do these things have anything to do with my son''s kidnapping?"


    Already aware of Ye Mu Ning''s expected impatience, if the policeman continues to ask questions, it will be at the same level as brain disability.


    However, these things are the needs of handling cases. He had to say faintly, "Miss Ye Mu Ning, please be angry. These things are related to our handling of the case. The more we know about you, the easier it will be to save your son in the future."


    At this point, the police did not forget to give ye Mu Ning a reassuring look.


    After getting such an answer, ye Mu Ning finally stopped resisting and told the police everything he knew.


    "Mr. Ou Youlin and I are friends as well as superiors and subordinates. He is the manager of our department. Because we came to Shanghai alone, we are very helpless. In addition, we are quite congenial with me, so we have become good friends. There is no adultery between me and him, and he is a good man, so don''t doubt him."


    Listening to Ye Mu Ning''s evaluation of Ou Youlin, these policemen promised on the surface. But already secretly, he began to send people to spy on everything about Ou Youlin.


    It seems that this man is not as simple as it looks, but it is unclear why he said so.


    At this time, the phone finally rang again, and ye Mu Ning couldn''t wait to press the call button. At the other end of the phone, came the kidnapper''s voice: "have you prepared the money yet?"


    The other party seemed very anxious and impatient.


    More importantly, ye Mu Ning''s ears now hear not only their voices, but also the cries of children.


    The sound was clearly from Locke.


    "Locke, my child, is that you? I want to talk to my son. Hurry up, I want to talk to my son." after hearing Locke''s voice, ye Mu Ning was almost crazy. For such a long time, I have been worried about my son. How can I tidy up my thoughts.


    Moreover, hearing his son''s voice this time, ye Mu Ning was almost in chaos.


    "Don''t interrupt, tell me when you can get the money ready." the other party is obviously worried. After all, ye mucing, who has always been submissive before, has suddenly become hardened. This sudden change makes them very uncomfortable.


    "I want to listen to my son''s voice. I must hear his voice, otherwise it''s up to you. But you should know that as long as you hurt my son, you will not only lose money, but also risk your life. The police will never let you go. I want to listen to your son''s voice!"


    Ye Mu Ning''s mind seemed to become clear after hearing her son''s voice. Unexpectedly, at this time, I talked to the kidnappers about the conditions


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning talking to himself so hard, the kidnapper''s mind began to be restless.


    Ye Mu Ning was right just now. If they really kill this little boy, they will end up dead. They can''t get anything. Now they still want to take the silver and leave. How can they ruin their good life so soon.


    They are tangled here and the police there are afraid. Now ye Mu Ning seems to be betting, and the bet is still his son.


    If the kidnappers were really angry and did something irrational, things at that time would be really troublesome.


    However, the only thing that seems most calm now is Ye Mu Ning.


    Yes, the expression on Ye Mu Ning''s face now has an unprecedented firmness. And the whole person''s expression seems to be full of affirmation. It seems that ye Mu Ning at this time can already determine what he wants to do, which is the most correct.


    In this world, there may be some people who always bully the soft and fear the hard. Before, ye Mu Ning was submissive when she spoke, and she still looked so scared. They are always frightened, afraid of what these people will do and what they regret.


    But now it seems that his previous concerns are superfluous.


    Sure enough, after ye Mu Ning shouted for a long time, Locke''s voice really came from the receiver.


    "Mommy, come and save me. I was caught in a dilapidated warehouse by them. Mommy, hurry up and take the police uncle to save me..."


    At the other end of the phone, Locke''s voice soon came. It seems that Locke''s consciousness is still awake. After hearing his son''s voice, ye Mu Ning''s computer has recovered Qingming in an instant. He opened his mouth and asked, "my son, how are you now? Is your life in danger and injured?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s series of questions and answers, but there was no response at all.


    At this time, the kidnapper''s voice came: "don''t worry, your son is very good. Didn''t you hear his loud cry just now? Is such a loud voice like someone in trouble?"


    The tone of voice, although it sounds very unpleasant, but this is definitely the truth.


    Ye Mu Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "don''t worry. My friend has helped to get the money. Now you tell me what to do next."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Muning here is chatting with the kidnapper, but just after Locke''s trouble, the kidnapper forgot. Now his telephone signal is under the surveillance of the police. At this time, the policeman whispered excitedly, "finally found the man''s address!"


    There, after someone heard the news, he almost jumped up with excitement. This feeling is that they have never experienced before.


    Who could have thought that at this time, ye Mu Ning''s unexpected tenacity could completely change the work process between them.


    It turned out that they had reached a point of helplessness for the cunning of criminals and their actions, but now it seems that this sudden accident has completely reversed the situation.


    "Go and find out where it is. After locking the target, we''ll start quickly."


    After hearing the news, not only the technician was excited, but even the rest of the police were excited. It seems that anyone will make mistakes. Just now, when ye Mu Ning attracted the attention of the other party, their situation has been greatly reversed.


    Later, I heard a better news. After hanging up the phone, ye Mu Ning said, "now, they ask me to meet at the street corner of Changning District. And let me bring money."


    At this time, ye Mu Ning''s face was no longer anxious and hesitant, and the whole person looked a lot more normal than before.


    When you see this. Those civilian police have soon deployed their police force. Some people and ye Muning went to the street corner of Changning District to meet, while others hurriedly found the place they had found before. Then, make a fairly thorough spot check on the details of the criminals.


    When ye Mu Ning stood here, he had waited until Ou Youlin brought a box of RMB.


    However, ye Mu Ning at this time can only give each other a grateful look, and even words can''t say more.


    After all, at this time, it is not possible for them to catch up with the past and thank them.


    Nothing matters more than the life of his son Locke.

 Chapter 167

    However, when these people rushed to the interface of Changning District, they received another call from the criminals, saying that they had changed the meeting place and asked Ye Mu Ning to meet at the gate of a nearby KFC.


    At the same time, when ye Mu Ning turned around and wanted to change places, another wave of police did find the dilapidated factory that Locke said. In addition, traces of human activities have been found in the plant.


    But here, no one was found at all. And I was surprised to put my fingers on those cigarette butts that had just been extinguished, and even on the residual temperature of the cigarette butts, I could feel that these people had just left.


    "Chase"


    Even if they don''t know where the criminals have gone, what they can do now is to catch up quickly.


    It seems that only in this way can we find the trace of Locke faster.


    Ye Mu Ning took a group of police, which had already started. She went around the whole city of Shanghai, and came to the east of Shanghai and the West.


    Almost all day, like a bunch of fools, they were played around by others.


    Just after receiving the call for the fourth time, ye Mu Ning finally roared angrily: "NIMA, what do you want to do? It''s getting dark. If you haven''t started taking action, don''t blame me for letting the police come to the door regardless of my family."


    Ye Mu Ning here growled nervously, and several criminals over there were even more uncomfortable. If you want to get other people''s money, you must take big risks. More importantly, even if these people want to make their lives better and make them happier, they must take risks.


    Before that, they didn''t even want to earn money. But in the end, not only did they not make money, but even their own capital was lost.


    When they were so depressed, they couldn''t find ou Yaolin. Naturally, they only had to find Ye Mu Ning.


    However, in the past, ye Mu Ning used the fact that she had divorced Ou Yaolin to prevaricate them, which made them how they could accept it for a time.


    Never mind him. Anyway, I''ll kidnap your Ou Yaolin''s son today and ask your family for money. If you can give it to me, it''s the best. If you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me for being too ruthless.


    Anyway, all the savings in the whole body have been gone. What we have to face next is no longer the requirement of survival or so on. What you have to do is not just such helpless actions and decisions.


    "Don''t worry, this is the last time. In this way, you go to the Bund now and I''ll wait for you there."


    After that, the phone was hung up again.


    The phone number still doesn''t have any display number, and the police here still don''t have any way to track their signal. Since the last time, ye Mu Ning and they didn''t even have any way to find any clues about this person.


    But even now, there is no way to find any information about anything, including this guy.


    Soon, ye Mu Ning finally appeared in this place.


    This place is called the Bund.


    I was still imagining whether this place would become bleak like before. But now, after the reform and opening up, this place has become a lot of development.


    Without the previous dilapidation, there are now flowers.


    After looking at these scenes around, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being confused. At this time, there was only her standing on the ground here. Then, then, the policemen have appeared in the dark place. These dark places completely hide them.


    As long as it is in Ye Mu Ning''s line of sight, you can basically clearly see more than a dozen policemen. In the dark, there are many people. However, at this time, it is not only the police who are staring at Ye Mu Ning, but also the bandits who are secretly staring at all this.


    One of them, with a telescope in his hand, looked at the street not far away, and then his eyes had fallen firmly on Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning was wearing a black dress and holding a big suitcase in her hand. As long as you look carefully, you can see that ye Mu Ning is quite nervous now. After all, if ye Mu Ning wore a dress in ordinary times, how could she wear a pair of flat shoes?


    This is Ye Mu Ning''s minimum dress today.


    From noon to now, what ye Mu Ning can do is to organize herself well. Then in the best condition, waiting to save his son.


    The phone rang!


    "Where are you? Where do I put the money?" Ye Mu Ning looked around and asked anxiously. And want to hear anything about Locke, "where is my son now? When can I see my son?"


    At this time, all ye Mu Ning has to do is get her son out quickly. Only in this way can you make your heart more stable. Then, at the critical moment, rescue his son.


    "You go fifty steps ahead."


    At the other end of the phone, someone has begun to say. In addition, he watched Ye Mu Ning''s actions with a telescope from time to time.


    Ye Mu Ning was a little stunned. She opened her mouth and asked, "is it this way?" as she said this, she faced an interface and walked forward.


    When he saw this scene, the man who looked at it with a telescope couldn''t help turning up his mouth. It seems that it makes sense for ou Yaolin to choose this woman as his wife.


    Ye Mu Ning was obedient and walked towards the front.


    After that, when I walked out about 40 steps, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "well, you can stand there."


    Ye Mu Ning stood quite obedient again.


    And asked, "how''s it going?"


    Probably this man knew that in such a distance, the telephone signal between Ye Mu Ning and him could not be accepted at all. Therefore, he would command ye Mu Ning wantonly.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning stood still and asked, "what''s next?"


    After hearing Ye Mu Ning''s voice, the corners of the man''s mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, and then opened his mouth and said, "put your things in the trash can around you. Then you can go."


    "Where''s my son?" Ye Mu Ning asked anxiously. At this time, you must find your son, or you may never see your son in your life.


    These people are likely to tear up their sons directly. In that way, I''m really empty of people and money.


    "Don''t worry, your son is right in front of you now, but you don''t see it." as he said, the man''s laughter even came out of the receiver, and his voice was full of infinite excitement. "Do you see? Your son is now in front of the store opposite you. There is a paper box, and your son is lying in it..."


    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning didn''t even pay attention to whether there was any difference nearby, and had rushed towards the paper box.


    This scene, however, surprised the police in a cold sweat. My God, has Ye Mu Ning gone crazy? Why don''t you listen to orders at all.


    When the police were in infinite worry, soon a car passed in front of Ye Mu Ning. And the car slowed down when it approached Ye Mu Ning. Later, after the door of the car was opened, poor ye Mu Ning was finally by the two black hands in the car. He grabbed his arm with one hand and covered her face with the other. Ye Mu Ning had been directly taken to the car by the other party.


    Ye Mu Ning only thought about his son. When the whole person almost didn''t know what had happened, he had been directly dragged into the car.


    Moreover, looking at the dust flying around, ye Mu Ning knew nothing when his eyes were only black.


    I don''t know what ye Mu Ning is thinking at this time, but it''s certain that she has almost no consciousness now.


    After getting Ye Mu Ning into the car, several men in the car couldn''t help smiling cunningly: "it seems that this woman is as clumsy as her son."


    Even if there was a police chase behind them, they still didn''t pay attention to it, but turned their heads and looked at ye mucing who fell to the ground.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were tightly closed, and the expression on the whole face was quite peaceful. On her face, because of the previous tension and fatigue, the whole face looked haggard. But even so, it still didn''t hide the light on the girl.


    Ye Mu Ning''s child is almost ten years old.


    But now it seems that this woman still has the charm of that year.


    Not only the figure, but also the fat, but strangely, such a figure is quite popular. The fat place is charming, the thin place is also a flat Avenue.


    How can this gorgeous beauty not make them feel a surge when she lies in front of these men?


    I didn''t even know it. I swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva quietly.


    One of the men even reached out to touch Ye Mu Ning''s cheek.


    However, just when the palm trembled and stretched out into the air, the man sitting in the front passenger seat shouted, "pay attention to your boy. Don''t want to take off your pants when you see a woman. This is the woman named by the boss. If you dare to move and turn the boss over, don''t blame the brothers for ignoring the old relationship."


    These words are cold and terrible. Makes the man''s palm stay in mid air. Now, it''s not to shrink back or put it down. It''s really a dilemma.


    After thinking about it, the man still decided to take a risk, smiled and said, "it''s okay. As long as you don''t say, who knows what I did. Besides, I don''t do anything else, just touch her face."


    As he spoke, the man bravely and carefully extended his hand to Ye Mu Ning.


    When the chief just touched Ye Mu Ning''s skin, he seemed to have felt an unprecedented touch. The whole body was suddenly excited.


    That kind of smooth and delicate, even a little cold hand feeling, another man''s * * stood up on the spot.


    Shit, this woman''s face is really fucking easy to touch.

 Chapter 168

    Touching and touching, the man seemed to be addicted. His palm even began to swim up and down on ye mucing''s cheek. After that, I even touched the white and tender neck along my cheek. After that, I wanted to go all the way down along my neck


    The towering peaks, as well as the undulating waves, have made people emerge a series of blind thoughts just at a glance.


    However, even so, the man still swallowed a mouthful of saliva and retracted his palm. He has seen the boss''s severity before. After all, he doesn''t have the courage to fight the boss with his own life.


    Strangely, the police couldn''t catch up with the car. Let him slip away under his own eyes. I don''t know whether to say that they are cunning or that the police are too incompetent.


    It was getting dark. In the dark room, a chandelier was shaking overhead. It makes the whole room look strange, and when the light envelops them, it highlights the wet and stuffy smell in the room more obviously.


    In the room, a man leaned back on the chair with his right foot bare and stepped on the chair next to his ass.


    On the other foot is a slipper. Foolishly, he only wore a pair of beach pants and blew a bottle of beer in his hand. Although the eyes are lazy, the trace of ruthlessness thrown from time to time can tell others that this man is definitely a ruthless role.


    Opposite the man, there is such a long billiard table. Several men with bare upper body had fun playing together.


    In their hands, there are also several bottles or whole bottles, half bottles, or empty bottles of beer. The overhead chandelier, which was excited by them, shook around with a billiard pole.


    But they still don''t care about all this. They still keep talking about how they should fight. The foul language in their tone shows their lack of quality.


    "Big brother, they''re back."


    At this time, suddenly a man rushed in from the outside. As soon as the man came in, he rushed to the man sitting on the chair with a flattering face. And reported with a smile what he had just got.


    After hearing this, the man didn''t lift his eyelids. He opened his mouth and said, "bring them in."


    Although the tone of voice is cold and slight, the domineering inside can not be ignored by others.


    Soon, someone came forward deliberately and really pulled Ye Mu Ning, who was still in a coma.


    The dosage of anesthetic used by fan halo Ye Mu Ning was quite large, which could keep her in a coma for such a long time, even after a bumpy journey. It can be seen that the ability of this medicine effect is so powerful.


    Seeing that ye Mu Ning was finally dragged in by them, a cold flash finally flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Ye Mu Ning was finally dragged in by them, and her skirt was already out of shape. But still, it didn''t hide the charm that this woman should have.


    The white face and tight figure make ye Mu Ning look very beautiful and sexy.


    When I saw this scene, the feelings on the face of the man next to me were quite complex.


    Previously, he was a servant hired by Ou Yaolin. I don''t know why, Ou Yaolin always puts a photo on himself, and no matter what he does after the meeting, as long as the photo is on himself, Ou Yaolin''s mood will become much better.


    One day, the man went to help Ou Yaolin clean his office.


    When I walked in, I saw a picture in his pocket. Previously, although it has been found that Ou Yaolin likes to put photos on his body, no one knows what scenery there is in those photos.


    Driven by curiosity, the man finally took out the photo while Ou Yaolin was away.


    It was finally clear that there were three happy people in the photo.


    On the right side of the photo is Ye Mu Ning, in the middle is Locke, and on the left is Ou Yaolin. The appearance of three people''s happiness makes people feel endless happiness at a glance.


    When seeing this scene, the men finally understood why their chairman would put this picture on them. Moreover, the three people in the photo are surprisingly good-looking. Even if they just look at them, men can clearly remember them in their mind.


    And, will their appearance, deeply engraved in the heart.


    But it was at this time that the door of the office was suddenly opened. After that, Ou Yaolin appeared in front of him. More importantly, in such a sudden shock, in front of Ou Yaolin, the man was so frightened that he slowly dropped the picture in his hand to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the man was quite flustered, and Ou Yaolin was extremely angry.


    At ordinary times, he hates what others touch him most. No matter what happens to the other party, no matter what the reason is, Ou Yaolin is not ashamed of it.


    Well, now this man has set the worst example. And the picture was dropped on the ground because of him. In an instant, Ou Yaolin was already angry.


    The whole man is like a crazy lion, rushing straight at the man. Not to mention, he beat the man half to death with his own men. So, from now on, two ribs of a man will be broken forever.


    That''s Ou Yaolin''s masterpiece.


    After that, the man was dismissed without getting a penny of salary.


    Since then, he has hated Ou Yaolin. And I hate those people around Ou Yaolin, including the mother and daughter who have only seen one side in the photo.


    Now I see ye Mu Ning appear in front of me, not to mention that she looks more beautiful than the picture. Delicate skin and white face are definitely something other women have never had. More importantly, ye Mu Ning''s figure is symmetrical and beautiful, her face is exquisite, and her facial features are matched appropriately.


    No matter how you look at it, this woman is always filled with a touch of intellectual charm.


    Ordinary men, if they stand in front of Ye Mu Ning and want to make * * ideas about it, will feel that this is full of endless sense of crime.


    Now ye Mu Ning is still lying here, and he doesn''t know what he is going to face.


    "You get her to bed."


    The man just looked at Ye Mu Ning, and he had shifted his sight. Because this time is not the time when he can punish Ye Mu Ning.


    These men were obedient and tied Ye Mu Ning''s hands and feet to the bed. The whole person lying there looked like a lamb to be slaughtered. It was exciting at a glance.


    But in front of the boss, who dares to be presumptuous?


    "You all go out," the man said coldly.


    "But brother, where''s the kid? He still has money, and the money has been taken away by the police. More importantly, they took the little brother we sent to get the money."


    It seems that these people haven''t really understood their boss''s intention. They stood here and said slowly.


    "Take care of my children. Don''t have any accidents. We still can''t afford human life. Also, I didn''t want the money. We keep these two people. We can get more money for seafood. It''s only 500000. I really see it in my eyes. You can get out now."


    As he spoke, he ignored the expressions of these people, but turned around and walked straight to the edge of the bed.


    These people naturally left with interest. In the noisy basement before, it has become empty in an instant.


    There are only Ye Mu Ning and this man who are still unconscious.


    The man quietly walked towards Ye Mu Ning. Almost when he was walking, there was no sound. Although the whole person''s action is silent, there is an unconscious domineering spirit released from him. Just feel the smell. On the other hand, the men who were secretly watching the scene were all shocked.


    My God, is this the legendary existence of terror?


    However, even now, there are thousands of feelings in their hearts, but they still dare not show the slightest in front of men.


    For fear that the boss will be unhappy, he will erase all their cards directly. If so, they will lose more than they gain.


    The man looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him, but there was not much expression on her face. And he looked peaceful and tight. On the whole person''s face, what he has is that faint smile and a different emotion.


    Ye Mu Ning''s body, the layer of black dress, is now wrapped tightly around her, showing her graceful figure, which is even more beautiful.


    The man approached slowly and reached out to try to take the woman into his arms. However, the palm stretched out in the air for a long time, but there was still no action. The man hesitated. Before that, he had already thought about it. He must kill Ou Yaolin. And he will catch all his sons and wives.


    He tortured his son and tortured his wife.


    Now, his wife is in front of him. It''s the unarmed Ye Mu Ning who is lying here now. More importantly, ye Mu Ning has been tied here by them and has no resistance at all.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes are slightly closed, although Ye Mu Ning can still show a little tension and fear in her sleep. But at this time, when people saw the expression on that face, it was more stable and peaceful.


    No one knows what kind of heart there is in this angelic face.


    But it is said that it seems to be explained according to legend. This woman seems to have a good heart


    According to legend, this woman has experienced a lot of things, both mentally and sexually. Even in a variety of experiences, they are detailed and single twists and turns.


    According to the rumor, this woman is also a kind of person who has experienced all kinds of ups and downs before.


    Thinking that this woman may have experienced many setbacks, in the bottom of my heart, this man''s action has been a little hesitant.


    Before, I was always thinking about how I was, but after that? Maybe things are not as simple as you think.

 Chapter 169

    At this time, ye Mu Ning''s eyelids slightly moved. After that, the clear eyes finally opened, and just opened them. Ye Mu Ning had already seen the face that looked a little terrible in front of him.


    There are the wet and mottled walls around, and the light shaking around overhead. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning first thought of where this is.


    I think so in my heart and say so in my mouth. Ye Mu Ning finally barely supported her head, looked at the man, and asked, "where is this? And who are you?"


    When I was asking, I suddenly felt that my body was not bound by a burst of. After that, I finally saw that a lot of ropes were tied to me. And it seems that these ropes have tied themselves firmly. Let alone want to escape, even if you want to move, it is impossible.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning basically understood what had happened to him.


    "Who the hell are you?" the man around him had already turned his eyes away and smoked heavily. It seems that the decadence on his face has revealed his whole person, and he is more hesitant and profound.


    "I''m just here to take care of you." the man''s voice sounded faintly, and there was a lot of helplessness in his tone.


    Ye Mu Ning could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard that he was just here to guard himself. It seems that I was worried too much before. As long as this person doesn''t come here to fix me on purpose, the result won''t be as bad as expected.


    When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning had begun to talk with this man carefully. "Are you a native?" he asked


    The man shook his head and said, "No."


    "Oh." after ye Mu Ning agreed, he continued to look at the lights and walls in front of him. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "I really want to see my son. Do you know where he is? Is he safe now?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s face had already revealed the kind of worry that a mother would have. And there is infinite sadness on the whole person''s face.


    Since Locke''s accident, ye Mu Ning seems to have changed a person in an instant, no matter when, no matter where, no matter what kind of people he faces. It''s always this sad look. When people look at it, they can''t help feeling pity. That feeling of heartache, but also involuntarily emerged.


    I have to say that in this world, ye Mu Ning is really the only one who won''t give pressure to others and herself.


    "He..."


    When it comes to Locke, the man''s voice seems to pause slightly. No one knows what the man is thinking in this voice.


    However, he could look at him, nod his head gently, and then say, "I think you should know how tragic the end will be when you come to us. Moreover, not only the people here, but also the police will not be better at this time."


    Ye Mu Ning gradually became silent. Although what the man said before was not very pleasant, the truth contained in it was obvious. I have to say, what he said is really right. Otherwise, why would he be like this now.


    God, there are so many helpless things in the world, so now it seems that why do you continue the previous tragedy?


    When thinking of this, even ye Mu Ning felt that he had always been an indelible belief.


    "My son, is it safe now?"


    This is what ye Mu Ning wants to know most now. In this world, it seems that there is nothing that makes you care more than your son. If Locke really has a little accident, he doesn''t want to continue to live.


    After all, this kind of life without relatives is the most helpless life in the world.


    "He''s fine now, but I''m worried about you and want to know what you think now?" the man asked curiously.


    This woman is really strange. She doesn''t seem to be in a hurry when she is in danger. I just want my son to be safe. Doesn''t she know that her current situation is even more dangerous than her son?


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, for a moment, the man became more and more curious.


    Ye Mu Ning''s face was always hung with a calm expression. The man next to him looked so surprised.


    I''ve never seen a woman as strange as ye Mu Ning. It seems that there is an extremely mysterious smell on her. As long as you see this scene, it has already been felt. The legendary tenderness and helplessness.


    When I saw this scene, not only they, but even ye mucing, who was next to me, always had a little bit of energy on his face.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at him faintly. After a long time, he finally asked, "did you have a holiday with my ex husband?"


    Such a penetrating question, for a time, really another man''s expression, became and complicated a lot.


    I never knew that a woman''s opinion would be so unique. Moreover, it seems that ye Mu Ning is more like the kind who is easy to get along with people.


    "Do you know what a special woman you are?" finally, this sentence was said in the man''s mouth. After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning''s face disappeared slowly after a slight surprise.


    When he saw this scene, the man next to him knew what ye Mu Ning wanted to say. Reaching out to stop Ye Mu Ning''s voice, he continued: "in fact, I have no holiday with your mother and son, but I am very disgusted with Ou Yaolin. Therefore, I want to vent my anger on you, that''s all."


    As he spoke, the man grabbed a bottle of beer and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Ye Mu Ning took a deep breath, opened his mouth and said carefully, "but I don''t have any relationship with Ou Yaolin now. More importantly, even if there is a relationship, you must know the situation between me and him before, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, the man''s face showed a little cunning. However, it is only fleeting.


    "Although I''ve heard of your relationship, I don''t think that''s the most eternal result. Many things should be seen with your heart, not with your eyes, not with your ears."


    What the man said, for a moment, another Ye Mu Ning didn''t know how to answer. Just after a long time, he nodded and said, "suddenly, what you said seems quite right."


    When I heard this sentence, the man''s voice became a little different.


    After continuing to drink a few bottles of wine, the man didn''t seem to want to help Ye Mu Ning change a position and feel comfortable. Now ye Mu Ning is still tied with ropes. There are few places to move in his whole body.


    Even if you want to turn around, it''s a laborious thing.


    When seeing this scene, the man next to him smiled and opened his mouth and said, "maybe we are not in the same world. You won''t understand what I want to do."


    As he spoke, the man finally poured the last mouthful of beer into his stomach, and then turned around. The weight of the whole body was directly pressed on Ye Mu Ning.


    This feeling, even the breath of the other leaf, is strongly restricted.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were full of panic. The feeling of fear on the whole person''s face is even more difficult for ordinary people to detect.


    More importantly, ye Mu Ning''s face will show the expression of surprise.


    "Don''t you know that when a man and a woman get together, there is only one thing to do?" as he said, the man''s heavy breathing voice appeared in Ye Mu Ning''s ear. Moreover, the whole person''s body seems to have a sense of energy like a volcanic eruption. The whole person seems to be like a huge fireball. While burning, it has completely surrounded ye mucing.


    His kiss was even more domineering than that of Ou Yaolin. The strong breath released from the whole person had already been choked by another Mu Ning feeling.


    More importantly, the feeling of strong suffocation has completely wrapped Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    "Let go of me!"


    Ye Mu Ning''s frightened voice kept ringing in his ear.


    But this man, for all this, seems to be unaware of the general feeling. The whole person has been almost completely buried in this kind of other feelings, as if after a moment, the whole person''s body has been completely burned involuntarily.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning next to him had already noticed the dangerous smell. Even if his body was tied tightly, ye Mu Ning''s strong struggle was still clearly transmitted to the man.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning even heard the sound of his clothes being torn.


    Then, in her incredible eyes, the man''s action suddenly stopped.


    "You go."


    The man turned his head and said calmly. And as he spoke, he poured beer into his mouth.


    However, ye Mu Ning didn''t want to leave at this time. If her body is not bound now, I believe she will turn around and leave. But now, it seems that this thing is impossible.


    After all, I''m not kidding with all those ropes on my body.


    After a long time, the man found Ye Mu Ning still lying here. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing? Aren''t you ready to leave? Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back?"


    As he spoke, he even looked up and down at Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    "Can you untie the rope on me?"


    Ye Mu Ning said helplessly.


    There is really no way. At this time, we can only place our hope on this man. Otherwise, I really don''t know what else will happen next.

 Chapter 170

    However, after looking at Ye Mu Ning, the man next to him shrugged and said, "I don''t care. I count to ten. If you can get out of this room, I''ll let you go. And I''ll help you get out of here, but if you don''t succeed, don''t blame me."


    As he spoke, the man''s face showed a little funny.


    This gives people hope and disappointment, and ye Mu Ning is very helpless.


    I want to break free and leave here. But the body just doesn''t listen to its own orders.


    Finally, the rope was still tied to himself


    However, the number has reached six... Seven at this time


    Finally count to ten. But how could ye mucing, who was tied by a rope, break free from this bondage.


    "How about it? Whether to accept your life or not? This may be God''s arrangement, don''t you think so?" the man approached quietly and asked with a smile.


    When he said this, the man actually opened his mouth and shouted, "don''t peek outside. Get in here quickly. By the way, bring the cub in."


    When he said that, the originally closed door suddenly opened. And after that, a group of people finally appeared in front of them, trembling one by one, as if they had made a big mistake. They knew the boss''s ruthless means. If one doesn''t go well, it''s likely to be split in half. They still don''t want to see this kind of thing.


    Soon, Locke was brought up by them. Later, when Locke, who was covered with his mouth, saw Ye Mu Ning lying in bed, he was immediately excited. Maybe it was because before, these people thought they hated Locke''s noise, so they sealed his mouth. So, our poor child is still keeping his mouth closed.


    There is no autonomy.


    Looking at these people around him and his haggard son, ye Mu Ning''s tears fell involuntarily. He kept muttering, "my son, my son..."


    As he spoke, he let his tears fall.


    When ye Mu Ning and Locke were arrested, they were still busy, even the police, Ou Youlin and others. At the beginning, they lost people almost under their eyelids. Now, their most important task. Not only to find the trace of Locke, but also to find the figure of Ye Mu Ning.


    "Why haven''t you found it yet?" Ou Youlin here was worried and could be described as a room on fire. After all, there is only one ye Mu Ning in the world. If he really loses it, he may regret it all his life.


    Just a moment ago, Ou Youlin had got the exact news from the undercover sent by the police


    Got the correct position of Ye Mu Ning and others


    As long as they know the correct position of Ye Mu Ning and Locke, they have the hope of saving them.


    Ou Youlin and others are still driving on the road, anxious to see ye Mu Ning earlier. What people think is often beautiful, but whether it can be realized and whether it can succeed is another matter. Ou Youlin, they and even us here hope that ye Mu Ning will be safe.


    However, we have also seen in the television media that those abducted and trafficked girls generally live a life that is inhuman and has no personal freedom. No matter what you do or where you go, someone will monitor you and follow you to observe your whereabouts. There is no privacy or happiness. Ye Mu Ning is about to live such a life, which will make her unforgettable life.


    They don''t know the life and death of Ye Mu Ning and Locke, so they have to worry here! I don''t know what to do!


    At the same time, ye Mu Ning''s friends, Mo Xiaoru, Xu Jiajun, and several policemen accompanying them are rushing towards the wharf.


    The traffic on the road is crowded and busy. No one knows how anxious Mali is. No one would have thought that the people here still have a soft heart and are working hard for a girl.


    Ou Youlin''s happy and relaxed smile has now become an anxious face, and his eyebrows have condensed into a pimple, as if an unknown force is gathering. Ou Youlin thought he could stand in front of Ye Mu Ning and hold his beloved girl with tight arms. He thought they would not separate again this time.


    However, who could have thought that ye Muning was kidnapped again, and now it''s more or less dangerous. Ye Mu Ning, ye Mu Ning, how much charm do you have that can make these people treat you, cry for you and laugh for you.


    Is it just because you''re easy-going? No, it''s because of your kind heart. You can reach out to help others when they are in trouble, and lend them a warm chest when they are in trouble.


    We like Ye Mu Ning not only because of her lovely face, but also because of her pure heart. Pure and kind, many people actually can''t do this. In their eyes, they even think such people are a little different. In fact, it''s not like this. Many people, like Ye Mu Ning, have dreamy ideas, pure hearts and thought-provoking kindness. These people can easily appear in the crowd. Maybe they are not beautiful, maybe they are still from time to time, but we can never say that they are not cute and deserve our respect.


    In fact, not everyone is born evil, and not everyone''s heart is as hard as steel. However, with the passage of time and the gradual increase of people we know, all kinds of humans we encounter let us learn an important word - protection.


    No matter where or on any occasion, we should first learn to protect ourselves. We must first protect our bodies, so we wear clothes; We have to protect our privacy, so we will always smile; We also have to learn to protect our own interests, so we wear colored glasses and carefully observe the people in front of us from top to bottom, left to right, front to back. This is not enough. We have to set up many obstacles to test each other and our own hearts.


    We live very tired, not because of others, but because of ourselves, because we have been used to living a little tired. Looking at others busy and leisure, you will think, will he make a little more money than me?


    Then, tomorrow will surpass yourself? So you step up your horsepower and continue your efforts! I was already standing on the roof of the world. I still don''t worry. What if someone can surpass me?


    So, unwilling you are looking for a higher place. But have we thought about it? I''m afraid the only thing higher than the ridge is the antenna above the ridge. What if you climb up? Don''t you feel shaky when you stand up in such a small place?


    Ye Mu Ning won''t live like this to them. She only wants quiet days without any sadness and worry. She feels like the kind of Paradise farm. She can live in a thatched house with you just because she is happy; She can eat plain food with you all day, just because she is happy; Like you, she can work at sunrise and rest at sunset just because she is happy! Why is she happy? Just because I have you by my side.


    Ou Youlin happens to be such a person, perhaps because of his age.


    He doesn''t stick to fame and wealth. He won''t care about interests. As long as he feels right, everything is fine. Are people with temperament like them a little different? No, it''s because they have the most primitive and pure desire in their hearts, which you and I have. It''s just that our hearts are polluted, and they don''t.


    Ou Youlin and others finally arrived at the wharf. They didn''t know which ship Ye Mu Ning would be on, so they were checking all the ships one by one. Most of the ships looked very regular and didn''t find anything unusual.


    After checking it again, it seemed that it was normal. The result made Wang Shangxi feel confused. Is it that their judgment is wrong? However, several other pairs of policemen at each intersection also said that they did not see any vehicles that could be used. As a result, Wang Shangxi and them were more anxious. Where would ye Mu Ning be?


    In fact, where do they know now that ye mucing has already set out by boat, but it is the kind of walking quietly. If they come so early, it may be possible to save ye mucing, but now it seems that it is not so easy to find ye mucing.


    At the police station, the police are also stepping up questioning the undercover, but the undercover is also very confused. He has repeatedly said that he only knows the little things in the middle, and the key problem is that he has no way to know at all.


    The undercover is very clear about how smart and tough those people are.


    Moreover, he overheard the news this time. Otherwise, there is no way to really know the secrets.


    Ou Youlin and others have been busy for a long time, but they still haven''t found ye mucing. They don''t even have any other clues except the information provided by the undercover. Ye mucing, ye mucing, you know, as long as she is in the hands of these bad guys for one day, she will be in more danger. Ou Youlin and they even have difficulty breathing. God bless, Let them see ye Mu Ning appear safely earlier!


    In fact, when I looked at the men around me, they were about to fall asleep. But the boss is still thinking hard about where ye Mu Ning should be disposed of.


    There is really no way. Now ye Mu Ning is like a hedgehog. No matter where he is sent, he will bring an extinction disaster to people.

 Chapter 171

    Before that, the people under him reported that they had not found anything about one of the younger brothers. At that time, the man had begun to doubt. After all, there are not many things in the world that can make him afraid.


    On the surface, this man is just an ordinary person. But from another point of view, maybe the energy contained in this man is not just so easy and simple.


    More importantly, now he just wants to attract Ou Yaolin''s timid guy with Ye Mu Ning and Locke. In this way, it is easy to repay your deep hatred. But now it seems that there is no connection between the two people.


    But men are still unwilling.


    Now that there are already undercover agents around him, he completely betrayed his affairs. Well, it must be impossible to stay here for a long time. It''s not easy to find a person in Shanghai where fish and eyes are mixed.


    But even in this way, ye Mu Ning was still taken away by them. They are going to ship directly to the south from the wharf in Shanghai... Only by avoiding far can they achieve the purpose they want.


    If they doubt the ability of others, they still believe in Ou Yaolin''s ability.


    Although this man is very annoying in ordinary times. But at the critical moment, this man will always burst out of that strong energy. People dare not look directly.


    Therefore, no matter at any time, you can''t have any doubt about this man''s ability. Otherwise, in the future, it is very likely to suffer heavy losses.


    Out of a cautious attitude, ye Mu Ning and Locke were sent away.


    It''s funny to think of it. I always thought they came for money. But now, it looks like it''s for people.


    Ou Youlin and others have been working hard, but things have backfired. Ye Mu Ning still hasn''t found it. It''s getting late. They have no choice but to go home.


    Although they are eager to find Ye Mu Ning, they can''t ignore their whole body. After all, they have been busy all day. For everyone, it''s a great physical consumption.


    Ou Youlin suddenly realized that the people he cares about can be safe and happy, which is what he wants most.


    I can''t find Ye Mu Ning. I don''t have any clue now. There is no information about this matter, which gives the police a headache.


    Perhaps, if we can find the information about ye Mu Ning quickly, ye Mu Ning can be less dangerous. Otherwise, after a period of time, ye Mu Ning has been sold to other places. In this way, not only the police can''t find Ye Mu Ning, but also the kidnappers can''t find Ye Mu Ning, and we don''t know where ye Mu Ning will be.


    The police are planning how to find Ye Mu Ning.


    Unfortunately, things have not made any progress.


    Ye Mu Ning seems to disappear from the world out of thin air. Ou Youlin and his team can''t find Ye Mu Ning and get any news about ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning still can''t find it. Ou Youlin is worried about them, the police are worried, and almost everyone is worried.


    I don''t know where the police got the news, but now when ye Mu Ning was sitting on the ship, he suddenly heard some interference from the outside. And it seems that many people are rushing towards themselves.


    Afraid of Locke, at this time, he rushed into Ye Mu Ning''s arms. Two people snuggle together, it looks so pathetic.


    The trembling appearance made people feel the feeling of fear transmitted from these two people


    Although Ye Mu Ning says it doesn''t matter, from the bottom of her heart, she is still worried about Locke. Finally, the two talents finally get together again. Although they are in this state, after all, the two people can finally stay together.


    And looking at Locke''s injury and the child''s frightened expression, ye Mu Ning felt heartache. How could I have thought that I would be as worried as Locke before. You want to know what you need to face next.


    Or will they be sold?


    When she left Shanghai and was ready to start, it seemed that ye Mu Ning had heard that man say so. However, it is not clear where the poor mother and son will take them.


    In a sense, that man even had a place similar to Ou Yaolin''s imagination. After all, these two people have always been one virtue.


    No matter in what aspect, I recall that I am God. No matter what happens around me, I am always the whole world.


    "Bang."


    When ye Mu Ning and Locke snuggle up together, and they are constantly thinking. Finally, a figure appeared nearby. And the man was wearing a police uniform.


    When I saw Ye Mu Ning and Locke, I was a little surprised and asked, "you are ye Mu Ning, are you Locke?"


    Hearing that the other party was able to hand in his name, ye Mu Ning, who was still suffering a face, finally showed a little smile on his face.


    Bin Penguin quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''m Ye Mu Ning."


    Next to Locke also said anxiously, "I''m Locke."


    After hearing the two men''s answers, the policeman''s face showed a surprised expression. Then he opened his mouth with a smile and said, "my God, I finally found you..."


    While talking, the police even seem to have forgotten. At this time, ye Mu Ning should say hello. Instead, he turned his head in surprise and shouted at the people outside: "I finally found them. Come quickly, they are right here..."


    After a roar, someone finally appeared here.


    Then as long as you see these two people, there is a very surprised expression. That feeling made them feel a burst of unprecedented joy and suffocation.


    They have been looking for ye Mu Ning for several hours and Locke for more than 20 hours, but now they have finally found these two talents. This happy feeling is the most sincere feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    Perhaps it is an unprecedented move. What ye Mu Ning feels now is the most innocent move.


    Involuntarily, the eyes were even slightly red. This appearance makes people look at it and gives birth to infinite desolation.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner."


    This is the first sentence after ye Mu Ning came out.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, people''s faces were all rippling with layers of smiles.


    So, just after this, in a hot pot shop. A large table of people gathered around, and the clothes moth''s brother pushed the cup and changed the lamp. It seemed that he was very happy.


    "Mu Ning, you will have a blessing if you don''t die. Here''s to you."


    "Mu Ning, you must remember us in the future... Don''t say, among so many women you know, you are the most special one. I appreciate you most."


    At this time, the police uncle was also nearby, constantly covering Ye Mu Ning''s head with a high hat.


    Before, although it was a little exaggerated, ye Mu Ning didn''t lose face at all. After all, these things are true.


    No one knows, in the next second, another person appears there. What would he do when he forced her to that point with the situation at that time. It can even be guaranteed that no more people in this world will be more excellent and powerful than ye Mu Ning.


    As time passed, all kinds of smiling faces finally appeared on the faces of these people. And these people seem to have a different kind of feelings in it. One by one, they said, Mu Ning, you must not drink too much, but one by one, they especially hope that ye Mu Ning can drink all the wine he gave him.


    It seems a little contradictory, but is it contradictory?


    Everyone is selfish. Just when you think selfishly that the most important person in the world is you, then in the next time, you may need to face more than just people''s jealousy and exclusion. There may be others that will be more important.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning drank too much!


    When standing in place, you can even feel the dizziness of your head. There is a feeling of floating. In an instant, it has spread all over your body from your head.


    My God, when the sole of your foot falls, it''s more like stepping on cotton.


    And this soft feeling will drown the whole person.


    Not just that. This feeling, even as if the whole person had floated on the cloud. As long as you think about it, other accidents are likely to happen the next second. Now ye Mu Ning can''t help but put his palm on the wall when he walks.


    Want to use this method, reluctantly support your body.


    Well, now she does, which is the most correct.


    Looking at more and more people around, when the figure changed from one to two, the blush on Ye Mu Ning''s face became more and more rich. A lot of brilliance has appeared on the whole person''s face. When I saw this scene, my body shook. It seems that the whole person has begun to fall somewhere else.


    "Poop!"


    After an instant, ye Mu Ning seemed to feel that she had fallen into the soft and gentle countryside.


    Well, this feeling is so good that she doesn''t remember it anymore.


    It''s a beautiful thing that the world is like this. No matter what it is, as long as it is in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, it will be infinitely beautified. Wow, I really love this feeling.


    Ye Mu Ning''s body seemed to float. Vaguely, I felt as if someone was pulling his clothes.


    Walking and struggling, he opened his mouth and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes opened with great effort. Then you can clearly see the face that appeared in front of you.


    The whole person''s face is full of elegance and a unique gentleman''s demeanor. More importantly, the gold wire glasses on the man''s face. It also set off his whole face with a kind of literati temperament.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ou Yaolin. You''re Ou Yaolin."

 Chapter 172

    Ou Youlin, who was still helping ye mucing change his clothes, stopped his action after hearing the sound. Then he stared at Ye Mu Ning in front of him, opened his mouth word by word and said, "you have the wrong name. My name is Ou Youlin, not Ou Yaolin, you know?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s drunken attitude is quite disgusting to Ou Youlin. Because in his memory, there seems to be nothing good after women get drunk. What do you mean, wine is intestinal poison. That''s what I mean.


    Watching Ye Mu Ning sleeping in bed, Ou Youlin couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. In fact, Ou Youlin had already felt this result before, didn''t he?


    If it weren''t for the distance between you and ye Mu Ning, I believe Ou Youlin wouldn''t be so rude before. The other party can see himself, but he regards himself as a stranger. This feeling even makes Ou Youlin feel more sad than when ye Mu Ning didn''t see herself before.


    Although I don''t know when I fell in love with this woman.


    But now the only certainty is that this thing really exists. Just now, I had a strong wave in my heart because of Ye Mu Ning''s gentle call. This feeling is unprecedented. More importantly, just now, I even felt a different kind of emotion.


    It''s sour.


    If someone had said that Ou Youlin would be jealous of a woman one day, then Ou Youlin at that time believed that he would pull out the other party''s head directly, break it and throw it on the ground.


    But now, more importantly, in front of this guy, he looks more like a man with different emotions.


    This kind of painful feeling has not been staged for a long time.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my age. Now I feel a trace of disdain for this pursuit.


    Before, or thought that in this world, there would really be that kind of other feelings. But now it seems that there is a different kind of emotion perfectly covering yourself.


    Well, that''s about it.


    Gently stretch out your palm and touch Ye Mu Ning''s hair. Feeling the fragrance between hair, a gentle touch, my heart began to beat violently. Damn it, after Ou Youlin cursed, he already wanted to retract his palm. But unexpectedly, at this time, ye Mu Ning''s hand actually attached to his arm and began to swim upward.


    Depressed, does this woman have to take advantage of me in her sleep?


    Ou Youlin originally wanted to pull his arm back, but the more he pulled back, the more he could feel that the other party was constantly pulling.


    What on earth does this silly girl want to do? Ou Youlin constantly cursed in his heart, and wanted to try again and again to pull his arm back from each other''s imprisonment. However, no matter which time, it was in vain. The devil knows what''s going on. Ye Mu Ning''s two hands are actually like pliers, which directly confine themselves to each other''s hands.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, ye Mu Ning''s palm even kept climbing upward along his arm. The whole person even fell on his neck when he closed his eyes.


    This woman.


    For such a scene, Ou Youlin said he was very helpless.


    Ye Mu Ning seems to have no perception of all this. The whole person''s body, even more continuously, entangled with Ou Youlin. The whole body, as if at this moment, has become a soft snake. Wrap Ou Youlin''s body well. The limbs are even like octopus with eight claws, which has almost wrapped up Ou Youlin''s body.


    The soft touch, unique atmosphere and even the faint fragrance have completely wrapped around their bodies. Looking at Ye Mu Ning around her, it''s like a person has changed. Almost any man can''t resist her. Especially now, the spring water in the eyes shows that there is a slight sadness and agitation, and even gives people a feeling that they have been infatuated with it after just looking at it.


    The constant touch of the body, coupled with the touch between the two bodies, has already made Ou Youlin start to be confused. The previous reserve has even come to the verge of collapse. The whole body was burning with hot flames.


    "Bang."


    The violent reaction of the body has already propped up the clothes. It looks like a big tent. It''s already felt at a glance, and the passion is flying.


    Similarly, ye mucing, who had been pushed to the top, involuntarily pushed it by hand. Muttered, "what is it?"


    This push directly seduced Ou Youlin''s desire.


    The flame in his body looked as if he was going crazy, and directly surrounded Ye Mu Ning and the whole person. And the energy contained above, just a little closer, has made people feel incomparably hot. This kind of pressing feeling even makes people want to escape involuntarily.


    When feeling this scene, ye Mu Ning tried to resist. However, as soon as those two hands touched each other''s chest, they already felt a hot feeling. It seems that the whole human body has been ignited in an instant. The temperature passed from Ou Youlin even has a threatening smell.


    Then, the dense kisses have been mixed with thick nasal breath, falling down all over the world. After that, it all fell on Ye Mu Ning. Every place that has been kissed seems to have been lit, and a delicate flower grows rapidly.


    Want to stop, but can''t stop, want to hug, but don''t know what to do. This is the real state of Ye Mu Ning.


    In the panic, you can even feel a pair of big hands cruising up your body. And hard to * * their delicate skin. When he couldn''t help it, ye Mu Ning even made a noise. It seemed that only in this way could he make his feeling a little better.


    I don''t know when my clothes have been torn off. The cool wind blew in and fell on her delicate skin, wrapping her body colder. Slowly, ye Mu Ning curled up as much as possible. Nestled in Ou Youlin''s arms, he felt the temperature on each other, and even felt a different kind of warmth.


    "Screen condensation." in the confusion of love, Ou Youlin shouted foolishly. Ye Mu Ning just, um, raised her legs slowly


    Feel the softness in front of you. Soon, Ou Youlin has felt this strange feeling from his body.


    The body cells above and below the whole body now seem to be about to burn. The whole person has infinite and magical energy. It''s like a volcano that is constantly accumulating strength, slowly accumulating its own strength, and it seems that there is a scene when people are about to feel the wonderful temperature.


    At this time, the blood in the upper reaches of the river flows continuously.


    In the boiling of animal blood, it is full of endless and primitive desires.


    The next window is always open. The cool breeze slowly blew in from the outside, and a breath like fresh willow leaves soon spread to his body surface. In an instant, the whole person''s body consciousness has quickly felt refreshing. The whole person''s brain, after an instant, has finally become one side of Qingming.


    After noticing his gaffe, Ou Youlin hurriedly released ye mucing in his arms.


    After that, he stared at a pair of incredible eyes and kept staring at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. Then I finally found out. It turned out that under the influence of alcohol, the girl had already lost her original mind. The whole person''s head has even been anesthetized. Ou Youlin knows the state after getting drunk, so he won''t question why Ye Mu Ning became like this. After all, anyone who has already drunk will know very well.


    The current state is not what ye Mu Ning wants.


    "What are you going to do?" in confusion, ye Mu Ning still asked. There is reluctance in the words, but who can know if ye Mu Ning will regret it in the future. Will you be sad, will you be sad?


    "You sleep well and I''ll go out for a while." after saying that, Ou Youlin ran away and walked out of the room.


    I don''t know when it began. The silver moonlight outside has been evenly sprinkled on the earth. The whole ground has become a piece of silver and plain. It seems that there is a different feeling. Looking at the scene in front of them, these people couldn''t help being curious and really wanted to know why such a wonderful scene took place in heaven and earth.


    Ou Youlin stood alone in the yard, looking at the bright moon in the sky, the bright and dark light, and this light color, which has involuntarily wrapped his whole person in a romantic feeling.


    Although there was nothing that shouldn''t have happened in the house that night, everything was just a point.


    But this feeling has already been deeply imprinted on Ye Mu Ning''s heart


    From this day on, ye Mu Ning no longer treated Ou Youlin as kindly as yesterday.


    The feeling on the whole face has already changed this woman and is going crazy.


    "Mu Ning, why are you always avoiding me recently?"


    Ou Youlin, who had already noticed something wrong here, finally found out when ye mucing sent him the treatment of the item. It seems that it is rumored that ye Mu Ning can''t sleep well and doesn''t sleep at night. He only sleeps at work every day.


    And more importantly, in many cases, ye Mu Ning has to carry ou Youlin behind her back no matter what she does. Even at the end of work, ye Mu Ning would be in front of him. He had already busy all the people in this place early.

 Chapter 173

    "I didn''t." for such a question, what ye Mu Ning can do, of course, is to deny it with all his strength. This kind of thing, of course, is no way to mature anyway. After all, there are really not many things in this world that can make you tell the truth.


    "But why are you off work recently and your time at work... I need to trot every time I go to work. Otherwise, how can I have such ability."


    "If nothing happens, I think I''ll go first."


    While saying this, lazy Ye Mu Ning finally left. But before Ou Youlin, there was still no expression. The whole person is more like a codeword.


    Time flies


    In the twinkling of an eye, these things have been gone for a long time. Naturally, all the people who kidnapped Ye Mu Ning before have been arrested now. More importantly, the decision on their handling.


    Anyway, since it was agreed at the beginning, the matter has been fully handed over to the police.


    Then these people now have nothing to worry about. After all, the only thing people can think of at this time is to make their whole person different from usual. Only in this way can you reluctantly change your whole face and that miserable attitude, so that you can''t forgive yourself at all.


    Working for others for too long, no matter who will have the idea of flying alone.


    So, today, ye Mu Ning was ready to be a boss when he was directly tempted by the other party.


    Ye Mu Ning can do a good job in taxation and other things. And the trademark registration above, even the company''s name, was made with the help of others.


    No matter what ye Mu Ning has lost in the future, it implies that these human feelings around her will always appear around Ye Mu Ning. Are you right.


    Ou Youlin and others helped Ye Mu Ning a lot at this time. From all kinds of details and other things that need attention, almost without exception, all helped her think of them. Don''t say, ye Mu Ning is really happy.


    Who would have thought that ye Mu Ning now actually opened a small company. Although it is only a graphic design and a small place for advertising, this is enough for ye Mu Ning.


    Moreover, with the help of Ou Youlin, the company opened smoothly this time.


    Not to mention, on the opening day, there are a large number of people outside, not to mention, in many cases above, it also contains endless power. As long as ye Mu Ning nodded slightly, these people would flock to him. And will certainly break the threshold of Ye Mu Ning''s family.


    Sure enough, when ye Mu Ning just opened, let alone these people, even ordinary people who came here for consumption would pay attention to the design of Ye Mu Ning.


    If anyone dares to say that the things designed by Ye Mu Ning are rustic and can''t be on the table. I believe that no matter who said it, the people around him will certainly make him feel overwhelmed.


    After all, only the things on Ye Mu Ning are really luxurious.


    According to legend, there are many things that will appear on Ye Mu Ning. Because all kinds of legends, like poetic long dream white and the mist surrounded by vines, will wrap around Ye Mu Ning for a long time and last forever. Now it seems that what it says is really right.


    Today, of course, is also a busy day for ye Mu Ning.


    On this night, according to the previous management, Ou Youlin will come here to accompany her. Moreover, it seems that the other party also wants to accompany Ye Mu Ning''s life.


    When the car was walking on the road, ye Mu Ning closed her eyes and fell asleep in the car because she was too tired.


    Quietly, Ou Youlin slowly put down the car seat. Moreover, he covered Ye Mu Ning with his clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the temperature is still OK. However, it also depends on where it is. At least now, outside, in this dark night, when the cold wind blows, it will still make people feel a burst of cold.


    Slowly, I don''t know how long time has passed.


    Ye Mu Ning finally woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ou Youlin lying next to her. And Ou Youlin''s seat was also flattened, and the whole person was almost lying side by side with Ye Mu Ning.


    More importantly, just after ye Mu Ning opened his eyes, the man he saw was still looking at himself without blinking.


    Such a move, for a time, really another Ye Mu Ning felt a burst of panic.


    Hurriedly got up from the chair and said, "sorry, I fell asleep. Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning was even beside her, tidying up her clothes, as well as her own makeup and hair. The most important thing for women is a clean and tidy image. Although this sentence is not necessarily true, it has taken root in Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    "I was thinking, if only we could sleep like this for a lifetime and forever."


    At this time, Ou Youlin was quite abrupt. Such a sentence came out directly. Suddenly, the other Ye Mu Ning couldn''t find the whole person. What should he do.


    After all, I was an employee of this man before. Moreover, not long ago, they were friends everywhere. No matter who they are, they haven''t said that they used to be lovers.


    And more importantly, even now, even before, ye Mu Ning has already learned a lot about this man''s ideas. However, there is still no way to thoroughly understand the real ideas in his heart.


    "Do you want to?"


    Seeing ye Mu Ning pretending to be deaf and dumb, the corners of the man''s mouth turned up slightly. Then extended a faint smile, and the whole person''s face has infinite brilliance.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning turned her head to the side, opened her mouth and said, "I think we should go back. It''s getting late. It''s really depressing. I actually fell asleep just now."


    As she said this, ye Mu Ning was ready to open the door. But the door was already locked. How could he push it?


    Eyes, soon he has turned to Ou Youlin nearby for help.


    This kind of poor, watery eyes, no matter who sees them, I believe they will not have the heart to refuse.


    Especially Ou Youlin now.


    "I''d like to open the door for you, but now it''s raining outside... And this is not your door..."


    After hearing Ou Youlin''s calm tone, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were full of surprise. The whole person has been inspired in an instant. What''s the matter? Did you rush out of the car in the middle of the night to take shelter from the rain?


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s forehead has involuntarily drawn black lines.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back later, and it''s quite safe to ensure delivery." Ou Youlin still lay there and said lazily.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I want to go home now."


    After hearing this, Ou Youlin smiled and said, "it seems that you haven''t answered my question. If you answer it, I promise I''ll send you back safely.


    As he spoke, the guy''s face was cold... Seeing that the storm was coming. Well, whatever you like... I don''t care


    "I wonder if it''s not appropriate for us to talk about these things now?"


    Ye Mu Ning tried to avoid these questions skillfully, but she forgot what kind of people she was right beside her.


    In front of them, even if ye Mu Ning wants something to happen, it''s easy. Just don''t want to see those girls who are alive and have evil beads on them also appear here.


    "What should we talk about?"


    While saying that, Ou Youlin even went to gather together, and the whole person looked more like a coyote.


    When he saw this scene, he already felt a burst of excitement in the body.


    My de God, that guy almost disappeared.


    "Nothing."


    While saying this, ye Mu Ning wanted to avoid the man''s "attack" and said, "you''d better drive well."


    "Are you going back now?"


    It seems that this guy is dissatisfied with snacks.


    However, ye Mu Ning forced herself to ignore it at this time.


    "Mu Ning, I love you!"


    When the feeling was deep, Ou Youlin, a man, suddenly seemed like a crazy bull, suddenly rushed up to Ye Mu Ning. At this time, his eyes were red and his whole body was stiff.


    Helpless, even with so many TV programs, do you have to watch Xiao Guo running errands?


    It''s really speechless.


    "Don''t..."


    When ye Mu Ning faced these, all she could leave was struggle.


    When ou Youlin wants to continue to say something, ye Mu Ning insists on going home.


    Just now, even if ou Youlin hasn''t said everything he wants to say, ye Mu Ning has actually understood what the real idea in this man''s heart is. He is very helpless. Even if he has been freed from the shadow of Ou Yaolin''s disappearance, it''s a little speechless to talk about this problem at this time.


    Moreover, Ou Youlin has the same identity as himself. He is not alone. It is said that he has a short marriage and a child in his hometown. He is about the same size as Locke.


    Children must make clear their ideas, otherwise, they may have endless trouble in the future.


    "I want to go home. You see, it''s going to rain."


    As they spoke, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed across the horizon, and the light of lightning was even more instantaneous, which illuminated the surrounding environment as if it were day. The street lamps with faint light on the roadside now look more desolate.


    The light of lightning is as ferocious and terrible as a spreading centipede. After one look, it has made people feel frightened. Not long after the lightning had just disappeared, the rumbling thunder had resounded through the world.


    The deafening sound even shook the windows.

 Chapter 174

    "You see, it''s going to rain. We''d better hurry back." Ye Mu Ning said anxiously. Although it is said that the nanny will take care of the children tonight, she is still worried that she is not around.


    "Don''t you really want to hear what''s in my heart?" ouyoulin''s mountains flashed a trace of loneliness. Before, from * * came here with Ye Mu Ning, and after that, the stories between the two people happened one after another. This phenomenon has already made him almost buried.


    The feelings over the years broke out again and again, but they were repressed by him again and again.


    Even before, there were many opportunities to let him kiss Fangze, and even make further moves. However, in order not to let his image, there was a stain in front of Ye Mu Ning. Ou Youlin had to endure again and again.


    Today, at this time, he doesn''t want to continue to endure. After all, ye Mu Ning is about to become a bird and fly slowly. All the previous conjectures and even other ideas seem to have appeared now.


    No matter what happens, or after a lot of depressing bad luck. Ou Youlin even found that he actually liked Ye Mu Ning more and more, and became more and more attached to this girl.


    Suddenly, ye mucing was hardly given any reaction time. The man was more like a hungry wolf, so he rushed directly at ye mucing. That action is simply exaggerated, which can shock Ye Mu Ning.


    However, ye Mu Ning has indeed been shocked.


    In the past, no matter what the situation, ye Mu Ning had never seen Ou Youlin. Would she be so crazy?


    But now I finally see it.


    Ou Youlin, like a mountain, rushed straight at Ye Mu Ning. And when he kept kissing, he even went up and down and completely controlled Ye Mu Ning under his own palm.


    "Don''t... let me go..."


    Ye Mu Ning, who was tightly oppressed, can only say these two words now. After all, the weight on her body is more than a girl can bear.


    "Ou Youlin, let me go." finally, ye Mu Ning was angry.


    In tone and action, people can clearly feel that now this woman is really angry. And, it seems, it''s more like the kind that will drown people directly with anger.


    Ou Youlin, who was still attacking, had died down in an instant.


    Look down at the woman in front of you. In her own arms, she is so beautiful, * * Huyu doesn''t say, and even has a different charm. The cheeks are red, more like that kind of ripe red apple.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t help liking this woman more.


    Just, even if you want to continue, you have to see if women are willing, aren''t they? Now ye Mu Ning obviously wrote thousands of unwilling words on his face. Since people don''t want to, how can they continue?


    When thinking of this, the man finally got up slowly, and then said, "do you really don''t want to be with me? Do you hate me or for other reasons." just now, Ou Youlin wanted to say Ou Yaolin''s name, but after careful thinking, it''s better not to say it.


    After all, saying such words at this time is undoubtedly the biggest blow to Ye Mu Ning.


    "No, I just don''t want to do this at all now, you know? At this time, the most thing I want to do is to do my things well and give Locke a better living environment. In this way, it seems to be enough, isn''t it?"


    When hearing this, Ou Youlin''s face burst out a touch of sadness, but finally nodded and said, "well, I know what to do. I''ll take you home now."


    After that, the car was started again. Then, in the rain, the car moved slowly forward.


    "Be careful..."


    Not long after the car had just moved forward, suddenly, a man rushed out of the darkness and rushed straight towards the front of their car. Surprised, ye Mu Ning, the whole person almost cried out in an instant.


    While Ou Youlin was nervous, he quickly stepped on the brake.


    Finally, the car stopped dangerously. The two men almost didn''t have any too much emotion. They had rushed under the car and completely forgot that it was still pouring rain outside.


    Ye Mu Ning is fortunately wearing flat shoes today. Walking in the rain is not very embarrassed. Hurried to the front of the car, and finally saw clearly that a man was lying in front of them in the rain. It''s under the front wheel, and the man''s clothes are very ragged. More importantly, now he looks almost as if he is dying.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help shouting, "wake up, hey, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly."


    When ye Mu Ning shouted, Ou Youlin finally appeared here. At the same time, he took out the phone in a panic and was ready to call the hospital and call an ambulance.


    "Ouch!"


    When ou Youlin was ready to call, the man finally made a voice. At this time, the man looks more like he has a painful expression. On the whole person''s face, he has that kind of light expression. More importantly, his hands have always been held on his legs. And it looked as if his legs had been hurt.


    In the rain, but also in the dark, with bullies, there is no way to see what is special on this man''s body and face. There is no way to even see if the man was hurt in this rainy night. The physical condition of the whole person can''t be seen at all in the rainy night.


    "How are you? Are you ok? Youlin, call an ambulance quickly." Ye Mu Ning cried anxiously.


    This voice, but the other man couldn''t help being stunned. But this is only a short moment. His eyes were just on the man''s body and face. After looking at it, he had recovered his numb expression.


    And his hoarse voice opened his mouth and said, "you broke my leg. You have to pay for it, you know?"


    As he spoke, he began to play a rogue and made it clear that he wanted someone to give him money.


    Seeing him like this, Ou Youlin basically knows that he has met Tuo. This guy hit himself on purpose and wanted money. This way, is so hateful, but it is to make yourself thousands of mouths, there is no way to make it clear.


    While Ou Youlin was struggling, ye Mu Ning shouted anxiously, "call an ambulance quickly. Why are you still there?"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, the man lying on the ground looked at Ye Mu Ning without feeling it. At the same time, Ou Youlin over there said, "don''t worry, Mu Ning. Maybe it''s not as simple as we see..."


    However, when he called out the word "Mu Ning", the man who had been lying on the ground stood up from the ground. Then, in the dark night, his eyes were like ghosts, staring directly at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. That expression almost seemed to have a feeling of eating people.


    At the same time, he saw Ye Mu Ning, and ye Mu Ning saw the face in front of him by the light of the lamp.


    There was another flash of lightning in the sky. The bright light had illuminated the whole sky in an instant. And the faces of the three people in front of me were all bright.


    Ye Mu Ning finally saw clearly that the man had a firm face, the whole face was full of endless domineering and the inherent vicissitudes of life. Even at this time, those bright starlike eyes, high bridge of nose and thick lips. It has long been seen that before, this man must be a very strong existence.


    Such a character appeared in front of them, which made them not surprised.


    More importantly, the outside of this face has weedy hair and even worn-out clothes. The whole person looks like such vicissitudes and decline.


    However, ye Mu Ning clearly remembers that this man is Ou Yaolin!


    Yes, Ou Yaolin is like him.


    Such a figure, such a face, all have the shadow of Ou Yaolin. Especially that look in her eyes, which ye Mu Ning will never forget in her life. However, in the past, Ou Yaolin seemed to have completely become a missing person since he disappeared.


    This person seems to disappear from the world in an instant. No matter how you look at it, you can see that there is always that indifferent expression on this man. And the domineering spirit on his body, even at this time, ye Mu Ning can still feel it.


    "Yao Lin!"


    After seeing this face, ye Mu Ning murmured. While talking, the rain on his head suddenly became more crazy. While the downpour fell directly on the ground, ye Mu Ning''s sight was completely blurred.


    The man''s palm gently lifted up, seemingly trying to wipe the tears off Ye Mu Ning''s cheeks. However, as soon as his hand was raised in mid air, he was ordered by Ou Youlin behind: "what do you want to do?"


    While talking, Ou Youlin, who was always very vigilant, took an arrow step, rushed up directly, and protected ye mucing behind. Looking at Ou Yaolin, his eyes were full of infinite vigilance.


    At the same time, the man, after taking a deep look at the two people again, finally turned around and quickly disappeared in front of the two people.


    "Yao Lin..."


    Seeing that Ou Yaolin is about to leave, ye Mu Ning wants to go after him, but it''s too late. Even if ou Yaolin limps, he can still get rid of himself far away.


    What''s more, they are now on a quiet road, plus it''s still a rainy night with lightning and thunder. It blocked Ye Mu Ning''s whereabouts. In this way, after finally seeing Ou Yaolin and finally discovering the man, ye Mu Ning let the man disappear again.


    It was as if ye Mu Ning saw that Ou Yaolin disappeared again after he appeared strangely in front of them.


    Is everything just an illusion?

 Chapter 175

    At this time, ye Mu Ning murmured. In the sound, there is endless disbelief. After all, such a scene is really shocking. Who could have thought that in the future, he would become like this. And the other party actually appeared in this way.


    Judging from the expression of Ou Yaolin just now, he didn''t expect that he would be like this. Then, with this expression, he appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    My God, what the hell is going on?


    Is it difficult? Now Ou Yaolin lives in this way.


    I finally met myself. It''s hard to imagine what ou Yaolin would look like in the next time. This man has an infinite sense of mystery in his body and face.


    How to say, I can only say that Ou Yaolin now has a different feeling from the Ou Yaolin I knew before.


    The changes in the world are really big enough. Not long ago, Ou Yaolin told himself what to do and tortured himself as if he wanted to commit suicide, but in the twinkling of an eye, it seems that he has completely become another look. That''s what the world changes.


    Ye Mu Ning just saw Ou Yaolin, but from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t believe that the man she just saw was really the strong existence of Ou Yaolin.


    Before this man, wasn''t he always that kind of arrogant man?


    No matter when, no matter what scene, as long as Ou Yaolin appears, it must be an absolutely domineering existence.


    Many things may happen in this world, but at the same time, many tragedies may happen. Before that, there were many tragedies that happened to Ye Mu Ning. Even Ou Yaolin''s later life was a huge and extinct disaster for ye Mu Ning.


    Maybe there are not many things you can do in this world. However, what we can know more is that there are not many things we can do in this world.


    It is said that Ou Yaolin will never do anything low-level for people in his life. But just now? Ye Mu Ning can be sure that what he saw just now is Ou Yaolin.


    Well, now ye Mu Ning, the whole person''s brain has begun to show quite chaotic thinking. How can you imagine that you will be like this in the next time?


    Slowly, looking at the man around him, he finally showed a little doubt. Ye Mu Ning never said.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ou Youlin has found something wrong with Ye Mu Ning since just now. When did you see ye Mu Ning become like this? No matter when, as long as it is where ye Mu Ning appears, it must be a very strong existence.


    Just now, after seeing the man''s face, ye Mu Ning''s face would become very strange. Also, why did the man turn his head and leave when he saw Ye Mu Ning? Before, didn''t she say she wanted silver?


    Anyway, both of them have their own thoughts. It seems that after an instant, their thoughts have become two states.


    "I have nothing. Go home."


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t want to say too much about Ou Yaolin. After all, it sounds as if it has nothing to do with Ou Youlin.


    After returning home, I found that Locke and the new nanny seemed to get along quite well. At least during Ye Mu Ning''s absence, Locke can be picked up to and from school, and others can eat warm meals for the children on time.


    Whatever his taste, whether he has a serious accent when he speaks. But at least now, the other party won''t do anything to Locke. What''s more, Locke has become a big guy. He will naturally say what grievances he has.


    "Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!"


    Locke looked at Ye Mu Ning, who was in a trance, and called several times, but ye Mu Ning still didn''t seem to have any expression. It seemed that he didn''t hear his son''s cry, and went straight into his room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Locke turned curiously and asked Ou Youlin.


    After all, it was Ou Youlin who sent Ye Mu Ning back before.


    Looking at the alert look on the little guy''s face, Ou Youlin couldn''t help but smile, shrug and say, "Locke, don''t get me wrong. It''s none of my business this time, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    As he spoke, he hurriedly made a promise in front of Locke, so he had to swear.


    However, even after a time, Locke became distressed again and murmured, "but I really want to know why Mommy becomes so haunted and looks so strange."


    At this time, Ou Youlin finally told Locke everything that had happened to them before.


    Although the child is not very old, his mind is quite mature. Moreover, the IQ is also super high, as long as it is seen by people,. We can fully feel the importance of the word intelligence from the little boy.


    After listening to Ou Youlin''s introduction, Locke tilted his head, thought for a moment and said, "do you mean that mommy became like this before because she saw that person? Moreover, that person turned his head and left after seeing Mommy..."


    As he spoke, Locke even became excited.


    In this world, there are few people who can make Mommy lose her soul. But at the same time, there are few people who are equally flustered when they see Mommy.


    Then, according to the previous logical reasoning, and then exclude all these people one by one. Finally, a conclusion was reached. That is, what ye Mu Ning met before is probably his father Ou Yaolin.


    As soon as he got the answer, even Locke himself was startled by his conclusion.


    My God, it''s daddy.


    When he thought of this, he didn''t give ou Youlin any chance to explain. Instead, he rushed directly to Ye Mu Ning''s door, knocked on his door, and shouted loudly: "Mommy, did you see daddy today? Tell me, is he still alive? Is he still in Shanghai? Mommy..."


    Locke''s anxious tone and his words immediately stunned the other two people in the room. Even now, these two people still don''t understand what they are talking about.


    Ou Youlin knows a little about Ou Yaolin, but the new nanny doesn''t understand what they''re talking about.


    Just seeing the excited look of Locke and the abnormal state of her master, for a time, even fools may understand that something quite unusual must have happened to these people.


    When he first came here, he already knew that there was no master here. And, as the hostess said, she''s divorced.


    But, well, even if it''s a divorce, it''s always possible for a father to see his son. Even if you don''t come to have a look, there should be one on the phone. However, for such a long time, there is no news.


    Finally, just as Locke was about to tear down the door, ye mucing came out of the room. Surprisingly, for such a long time, ye mucing didn''t take a bath or change clothes. It was still the same as before.


    Moreover, it can be seen at this time that there is no exaggerated expression on Ye Mu Ning''s body and face. His face is cold and even frozen.


    "Yes, I did see Ou Yaolin before, just this evening."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Ou Youlin and Locke were shocked.


    At this time, the nanny turned and left very knowingly. After all, at this time, in this environment, it doesn''t seem a very good thing for her to continue to stay here and eavesdrop on other people''s secrets.


    Ou Youlin knows a lot about Ou Yaolin. But the real understanding is beyond discussion. If you meet Ou Yaolin on a serious social occasion, you may be able to recognize him. But tonight, on such a strange occasion. It''s impossible to recognize him in an instant after you want to see him.


    Because before, he never saw any news about this man except a few photos of Ou Yaolin.


    Moreover, the situation tonight is so strange. How can you imagine that this man is really Ou Yaolin... My God, what''s going on. When he thought of this, Ou Youlin was almost dizzy.


    "Is what you said true? That man, could he really be ou Yaolin? But how could he..."


    While talking, Ou Youlin found his problem in time. Hurriedly shut his mouth. After all, they are the real family, the kind of people who break bones and connect tendons. Now, Ou Yaolin appears. For his feelings, it is undoubtedly an extinct disaster.


    "I''m sure, if I wasn''t sure before, but then his sudden departure has proved his identity, hasn''t it? And his eyes, even if they become more amazing, I think I''ll know them."


    When talking about this, a trace of excitement flashed in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes. The whole person seems to have a nervous sense of helplessness.


    Perhaps there are few people in the world who can excite themselves.

 Chapter 176

    "Mommy, great, we finally have the news of Daddy..." when ye Mu Ning heard the news of Ou Yaolin, Locke was happy, just like a happy bird. However, when seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart was quite bitter. After all, this guy looks like he still doesn''t want to appear in front of them.


    Otherwise, just now, or at a suitable time, it will appear in front of you. It has been a long time since the previous events, and the storm has calmed down a lot.


    The gang who kidnapped ye Muning and Locke have been arrested. For them, it is a new life.


    However, why hasn''t Ou Yaolin come back now. Is it because of your face or something else... No one knows


    "But, son, we don''t have any news about your Father except this. Moreover, he ran away when he saw me. I don''t even know where he is or how to find him..."


    When ye Mu Ning said this, the whole person became even more dejected.


    It seems that I am really helpless at this time. At least in the face of Ou Yaolin, an asshole, I always have no idea.


    "It''s okay, Mommy, don''t be discouraged. As long as you know Daddy''s news, it''s a good thing. Don''t forget, if we don''t know any news, wouldn''t the result be worse?"


    When he said this, Locke smiled.


    Don''t say, according to Locke''s enlightening way, even ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing. It seems that before, I really worried too much.


    Locke is right. As long as you have deep Kung Fu, Ou Yaolin will certainly be found out. What they have to do now is to find ou Yaolin quickly.


    This bastard, as long as you let me see me, I must catch you and ask you well. Ask, what the hell happened to you.


    Looking at the mother and son, I take this matter so seriously. Nearby Ou Youlin had to say, "you''d better go to bed quickly. I''ll help you find it tomorrow."


    With the help of Ou Youlin, these two people can''t help but feel relieved. Don''t mention that Ou Youlin is really reassuring.


    Finally, the two men went to bed happily.


    At the same time, under the bridge, there was a pile of grass. A poor looking man appeared. The man''s body trembled with cold on a rainy night. Even if he curled up together, he still felt a burst of cold.


    No matter how heavy the wind and rain outside, it''s lucky that it didn''t blow in here. Beside the man, there was a pile of thundering bonfires,


    The burning of the flame flickered brightly and darkly, which shone a little light here.


    However, at this time, when there was lightning and thunder, from the other side of the bridge, there came a few men dressed as beggars. One by one, they are full of energy and look like they have come prepared.


    More importantly, their hands, and even many people, will hold offensive weapons. Like a stick or something. One by one, when looking at the Ou Yaolin here, the ferocity was revealed. People could feel the ferocity revealed from them at a glance.


    "Brothers, did you hear what the boss said just now?" in front, a middle-aged thin man took the lead.


    As soon as a word was spoken, those behind responded immediately.


    "Such people deserve to rob our territory and resolutely resist. Drive them away and kill them!"


    This group of people held the wooden stick in their hands and shouted. Coupled with the lightning and thunder in the sky outside, it looks terrible here. However, Ou Yaolin didn''t seem to feel it. He still curled up in the corner and begged for just a little warmth from the fire.


    Ou Yaolin curled up in the corner as if he hadn''t found these people at all. In fact, in the dark, he had already seen all these people''s actions. These people usually make a living by begging. On weekdays, there is no danger of being scolded at most. However, Ou Yaolin is different.


    Ou Yaolin is one of those who bet his life. Just a few days ago, he was really pressed by the car. Almost scrapped.


    Fortunately, at that time, it was on the dirt road in the countryside, and after the rain, the soil was relatively loose, which survived.


    However, after Ou Yaolin generally makes a move, a large amount of RMB will go into his pocket. This will also make those people more jealous. Subconsciously, they have regarded Ou Yaolin as an alternative existence.


    Just yesterday, they had informed Ou Yaolin to move out of here.


    But isn''t this a joke? I don''t think about who Ou Yaolin is and where these people can command. Previously, even when he was president of Huanyu international, Ou Yaolin didn''t lower his head when facing those chairmen. Now I would bow my head in front of these little ruffians. This is a big joke.


    Hearing the voices of these people, Ou Yaolin was not surprised by the honor or disgrace on his face. Moreover, even if he heard these people approaching slowly, Ou Yaolin still had no response.


    "Isn''t this guy really asleep?"


    After all, these people are not thugs, just ordinary beggars. And in ordinary times, they are used to being bullied. When will you be a bad man?


    So now, as we move forward, some of those people have begun to be afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. Beat him up later. Let''s talk about something else."


    After slowly approaching, the eyes of these people all fell tightly on ou Yaolin.


    He was breathing evenly at this time, and his body and face were in that state of sleep. Lying there quietly, like an innocent angel, there was no response.


    "Go."


    The middle-aged man who walked in front of them waved his hand. The people behind had already begun to walk cautiously towards Ou Yaolin.


    "Well... I slept well..."


    However, when they were ready to do it, Ou Yaolin suddenly sat up and stretched lazily. After sitting up straight, he looked at the group of people in front of him pretending to be very confused and asked, "what are you doing when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Are you practicing?"


    "I said you slept well here. Don''t you know whose territory this is? Also, I heard that before, someone came here to warn you that you beat others. Boy, you are crazy."


    When the middle-aged man looked at Ou Yaolin, he was not as afraid as others. At this age, I haven''t seen anyone. Moreover, the boss behind him is not a vegetarian.


    Ou Yaolin sat up cross legged, his little fingers digging in his ears, with disdain and indifference on his face.


    Listening to the man testifying against his crime, Ou Yaolin said calmly: "the boy is not big or small, and there is no etiquette at all. It doesn''t matter that no one taught him before. Now I''m here, so this is my territory. His boy was beaten because of his attitude. It''s nothing."


    Originally, these people were a little sympathetic to Ou Yaolin, but when they heard this guy''s arrogant and ungrateful words, they immediately became angry one by one. I''m going to pick up the guy and rush up at him


    However, seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin was unmoved.


    But with a sweep of his eyes, he said calmly, "it''s really not that I''m looking down on you. Even if all of you rush up, you may not be my opponent."


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin pulled his coat hard in an instant. Suddenly exposed the pimple meat with abnormal fitness all over the body. Previously, Ou Yaolin had handled VIP in the fitness center. At that time, Ou Yaolin went back to the fitness center as long as he had nothing to do.


    Although it''s not possible to have the strength to fight Tyson, at least these pimples are real.


    With a hard grip of the palm, the green tendons suddenly burst one after another. And even the biceps and triceps on the arm are ready to fight at this time.


    After that, Ou Yaolin waved his fist, and a whistling wind roared past.


    After a series of illusions flashed, the fist hit the man closest to him on the shoulder. He could not resist such speed and strength.


    After a shiver, I even vaguely heard the crack of my shoulder blades.


    And this is far from over. I only see that Ou Yaolin''s fist is like a series of shots, one after another, falling in the same place on his shoulder... Just after a few times, the man who could barely resist has been deeply hurt by this bone fracture. Directly involved in the heart crack lung roar.


    "Ah... Help..."


    Just as his voice roared in pain, his body had not had time to respond. On his other shoulder, Ou Yaolin did the same thing.


    Ou Yaolin''s speed was too fast. Several punches in succession broke the man''s shoulder blades in an instant. And after the palm moves down his body. It was even easier to grasp it on his knees.


    After that, use a little force on your palm and pinch it with a clever force.


    The joints of the man''s two knees have been removed by Ou Yaolin.


    After finishing these things, Ou Yaolin''s palm loosened. The man was like a pool of mud, paralyzed directly on the ground. The palms can barely twitch, but the legs and feet seem to have completely lost consciousness. While constantly wailing, the appearance of struggling is even more shocking.

 Chapter 177

    After finishing these things, Ou Yaolin patted his palm, and then sat back in the thatched pile where he was before as if nothing had happened. Moreover, he put a straw into his mouth, chewed it vaguely, and asked lazily, "who doesn''t agree now? Give it all to me. I don''t mind at all. I''ll turn you all into useless people."


    This sentence originally sounded quite rampant to them, but now it sounds quite convincing to them.


    For a time, the people who were ready to move now hesitated one by one, and no one wanted to die again.


    After all, being able to be a thug generally has a very good skill. And you must be very strong to mix in this place. The guy who just fell to the ground, if not just a Dodge, has easily decided the outcome of all problems, but at least he is an absolutely top-level presence among these people.


    But this is such a person. In an instant, after a face-to-face meeting, the man''s hands and feet have been completely abandoned by Ou Yaolin.


    Of course, Ou Yaolin''s attack is also important. The man just now can still recover as before as long as he goes to the hospital for treatment for a period of time, but I don''t know. It''s a few months later.


    Man, we have to believe in the current medical standard, don''t we?


    Seeing that all these people dared not attack, Ou Yaolin reluctantly relaxed a little.


    Facing these little ruffians, it''s not a piece of cake. Since you are reasonable with me, let''s have something to say, but if you play Yin with me, don''t blame me for being merciless.


    Just now, Ou Yaolin was just trying to establish prestige for himself.


    "Ha ha, well done. It''s quick and cruel enough."


    When ou Yaolin was arrogant, someone was not only watching, but also staring at Ou Yaolin''s every move even in the dark. From the time before, he had almost determined that Ou Yaolin, a man, must be a tough character to deal with. Of course, things have finally been confirmed. Ou Yaolin''s ruthlessness is unmatched by others.


    People arrive first.


    Then a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    The fat body has circles of fat meat on it. Even if you walk one step, the fat meat on it will shake closely. The flesh on his face is almost horizontal. The natural domineering spirit has already been feared by others. However, all this is nothing at all for ou Yaolin. After all, the cruel characters he had seen before were even stronger than he is now.


    But what''s the point? Even so, don''t you always live well until now?


    The more he thought about it, the more indifferent he showed on ou Yaolin''s face.


    But at this time, the man had approached Ou Yaolin. And with sharp eyes, he looked at Ou Yaolin''s whole body carefully again and again.


    "What do you want?"


    Ou Yaolin asked calmly. He was too lazy to describe such scenes. After all, what he had experienced before could they understand?


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy."


    "Do it."


    Ou Yaolin said lightly while stretching.


    "Do it? I''ll show you what you look like today. You''re a real man. Let you know that you''re not a fart and don''t deserve to be arrogant with me..."


    "Pa --" Ou Yaolin slapped the short fat man, and the latter threw out several somersaults. His mouth was full of blood, but he didn''t know how many teeth had fallen.


    Now Ou Yaolin has enough strength to slap and even shoot a strong cow. Just now he was merciful and responsible. Now the short fat man doesn''t know where he will be. Ou Yaolin''s slap shocked many people who were still ready to move before. They all turned their eyes to this side. When they saw that the victims were short and fat people with arrogant and domineering noses, many people showed an expression of schadenfreude.


    He flipped. With the support of the two behind him, the short fat man reluctantly stood up and looked at Ou Yaolin coldly.


    "Fuck - you - Mom - dare to beat me, I''ll kill you."


    "Your mouth stinks!" Ou Yaolin took a step forward again with slightly raised eyebrows and hit the short fat man on the other side of his face. Even the support of the two behind him could not resist.


    Originally, Ou Yaolin didn''t intend to make a move. After all, he thought he would continue to live here in the future. If these people really make trouble for themselves again and again in the future, it would be very annoying.


    Although flies don''t bite at all, annoying flies are even more annoying.


    £¿ In line with the idea of tolerance again and again, but in the end, the short fat man''s smelly mouth sprayed dung still made Ou Yaolin unable to control himself, and slapped the guy who sprayed dung and didn''t know how to live or die.


    The short fat man struggled a few times, his eyes were red, he suddenly spit out the blood in his mouth, and he hung thirteen teeth.


    "Bah -- bah --"


    "Today, we''re not finished."


    The short fat man''s eyes twinkled with horror, but in front of so many people under the bridge, his face was completely lost.


    "Oh? I want to know, how can we not finish?" Ou Yaolin smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. The expression on his face gave people an indisputable gloomy feeling. Ou Yaolin''s slap shocked the people behind the short fat man at the same time.


    "Boy, you have the guts to come out with me." the short fat man said, turned around and walked out of the bridge with the support of his two men. Others looked forward to the people who left. Could this guy beat the arrogant and domineering short fat man completely? Moreover, in such a scene, for a time, they were actually docile on the surface. In fact, these people who hate short fat people on weekdays couldn''t help shouting and cheering in their hearts.


    "Let''s go." Ou Yaolin said with a smile, not afraid at all.


    The rain outside is much less now.


    The damp and muggy breath fluttered slowly on everyone''s faces. It feels cool and full of endless freshness. Occasionally there will be drops of rain on his body. The cool feeling makes Ou Yaolin shrug.


    Although I look like a poor beggar now. However, before he became the chairman of the board, he was a local ruffian.


    A standard local ruffian.


    When they were still in society, these people were still playing with urine mud at home. At that time, I used to be a very powerful and cruel character. At least in Shanghai, no one dares to say no to themselves.


    Who would have thought that today the tiger fell to Pingyao and was bullied by the dog. Tonight, we must let them know that people can''t judge by appearance.


    "Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen him here before? Did he just come out of other places?" for a while, the beggars had many guesses about Ou Yaolin''s identity.


    After all, small shrimps like them, no matter where they go, should remember all the identities and preferences of those big guys. If someone else is happy, he may have become a prosperous man. However, if one of them is careless and offends one of them, their fate is definitely not just to break their shoulder blades and remove their joints.


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s a new comer. It seems that even the short fat man doesn''t pay attention to it. This man''s background should be different."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The boss is always a fierce man. If he suffers a loss, how can he do it? He must have a backhand. I guess this boy will hang up."


    "These days, such things are really uncertain..."


    Almost everyone who saw this scene was talking about it. The short and fat man is a famous figure in this area. Now such a big thing has happened, which naturally shocked many people. Even some people have been constantly guessing that their boss will change hands in the near future.


    Came to a relatively remote open space, still near the bridge. When he came just now, the short fat man had called several friends. If there was no accident, they would all come in three or five minutes. Ou Yaolin was not in a hurry. He waited quietly for the short fat man. Among the beggars, they were all humble.


    But these people are relatively organized members. At any time, as long as you see these people, you can imagine that there will be a considerable backing behind them.


    The short and fat man in front of us belongs to a branch near here. As long as there is a place where short and fat people appear, there must be a force quietly pulling up.


    However, everyone knows that the short and fat man is not the leader here at all. In front of those big guys, he is just a small role of lifting shoes. In comparison, the group leader is the kind of person on campus.


    A few days ago, it was someone who reported about Ou Yaolin that they wanted to deal with Ou Yaolin tonight. But who could have thought that Ou Yaolin''s means were so powerful. For a time, these people really couldn''t help him.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, the short fat man had no choice but to startle the people above. In this way, the scene just now appeared


    In less than ten minutes, about forty people gathered behind the short fat man. Not surprisingly, they had almost arrived. Except for a few good friends, the rest were all dog legs behind each other in order to cling to the big man behind the short fat man. Although the short and fat man has ordinary means, he is very hot and can flatter.


    Naturally, I can eat in front of the big guys. After that, I finally climbed to my present position. Even here, many people scoff at the short fat man himself, but due to the influence of the short fat man in this group of forces, they still have to flatter him on the surface.


    After all, these days, no matter which one you offend, you will be overwhelmed. No surprise, from this point of view, the short fat man is a popular spicy cow breaking character, but only if he is in a third of an acre of land nearby.


    "Short fatty, what''s the big deal? Let brother gang come? I thought you were going to kill who. This boy scared you like this? Grass, thanks to brother gang''s absence today, otherwise it''s not the smelly boy who will be beaten, but you and me."


    A strong young man with Zhongnanhai in his mouth, green and yellow hair and sunglasses, said arrogantly. Today, for the sake of being filial to the short and fat man, he would not resign from the dinner table of the Taoist party and come here. The fat man is the nickname of the fat man. But the old man is not polite to him. After all, he is a bit of a gentleman. The old man has the final say in the Nanjing campus, but it does not make the fat man go down.

 Chapter 178

    But looking at the man with glasses, Ou Yaolin secretly sniffed at him. My father, are you playing cool or looking uncomfortable when you wear sunglasses at night. Is it difficult to be careful? This dim light makes you hit the electric pole?


    "Don''t say anything, brother Hao. You can come today. I''m short and fat. I''ll take you there another day. Hi, hi."


    The short fat man is happy now. At least he can barely stand firm.


    "But this man must not be spared. Otherwise, how can I stand here in the future? Hum."


    "Wipe, he''s the only one. Can he bring down more than 40 people? I''m kidding. Don''t forget that I was holding a single knife for five blocks. Is there anything more powerful than me under brother gang''s hand?"


    The old horn said proudly.


    "Boy, what do you mean? It hurt my brother and hurt his face. I have to sum up today."


    The old horn went up and looked coldly at Ou Yaolin with a condescending attitude.


    "What do you want?" Ou Yaolin said calmly.


    "I''ll get through this * * and promise to disappear into this generation. I''ll count you through. My old horn says nothing on the road, otherwise you''ll have to leave an arm today." the old horn said coldly.


    Hearing that the vigorous young man in front of him said he wanted to take off one of his arms, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help laughing. Boy, I think it''s too early for you to talk big.


    "This seems a little unlikely." Ou Yaolin smiled and shook his head. He shrugged his shoulders and put on an expression of disapproval.


    "It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I like it. I''ll see how hard your bones are."


    The old horn''s narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly. He has never been a good tempered man. Now Ou Yaolin made him unable to stand down in front of so many people, and his patience is extremely limited. Without saying a word, he simply let the smelly boy who doesn''t know the height and thickness of the sky see his wisdom and martial arts.


    "Drink --" the old horn whispered. He immediately took out a circlip knife from his waist and stabbed Ou Yaolin. Unlike ordinary hooligans, the old horn is definitely not the kind of * * youth who knew to rush forward. Although he said that he had some water points in five streets under brother gang, he is definitely a big hooligan leader who can stand up and take responsibility, It''s easy to say anything about Ou Yaolin first, and you don''t have to waste your breath here.


    However, he obviously underestimated Ou Yaolin. Unexpectedly, the young man who was several years younger than himself reacted so quickly. In a moment, Ou Yaolin didn''t retreat but entered. He dodged the old bayonet. He took a lightning shot with his left hand and cut at the wrist of the old bayonet. The circlip knife came out of his hand and fell to the ground. Ou Yaolin shoulder a meal, inclined forward, a dive, is to push the old horn out, and finally fell in the crowd.


    "Still TMD see a fart, give it to me." the old horn called so, and woke up the beggars'' thugs and some of his men from the shock just now. What they didn''t expect was that brother Hao, who was proud of himself, was beaten back by the unknown young man in front of them, and even took off his knife.


    A group of people, more than 40 people swarmed up, and Ou Yaolin frowned. It was the first time for him to face so many people. Although his skills were very good, and his kung fu in previous years was not all on women. Even if he fought empty handed, there were few opponents, but these dozens of people were really a big trouble. However, Ou Yaolin, who knew how to shoot people first and catch thieves first and catch the king, also suddenly changed his direction and chased the old horn almost at the moment they started.


    Five or six people stood in front of Ou Yaolin, but almost dodged and put them on the ground. The old horn was in a bad situation and wanted to start fleeing, but Ou Yaolin didn''t know how much faster than him. It was absolutely easy to deal with him.


    After quickly catching up with the old horn, Ou Yaolin made a hook fist. The old horn could not be avoided. He was hit with bleeding in his nose and Venus in his eyes. Ou Yaolin didn''t show mercy in this fist, which really made the old horn feel unbearable and complain incessantly. After shaking a few times, Ou Yaolin grabbed his wrist and kicked out several meters. He shook his head. He was confused. In less than three minutes, he had no strength to get up from the beginning.


    "Who else?" Ou Yaolin''s words stopped everyone. Those who were eager to try closed their mouths quietly after seeing the end of the old horn. One by one, you look at me, I look at you, and look at each other. The short fat man swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. He doesn''t even know where to put his hands, because Ou Yaolin''s eyes are looking at him now.


    "I don''t care who you are or who the forces behind you are. Having power and power doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. At least once in front of me, I''ll beat you once. This time, it''s even a small lesson for you. Moreover, I warn you that if you dare to provoke me again, you''ll be ready to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. Do you understand?"


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes were cold and awe inspiring. This was a kind of imposing oppression, which made many people feel numb. Of course, they didn''t know it. Especially the short fat man standing in the front bears the brunt. Ou Yaolin''s oppression even made him fall into an ice cave. Moreover, his eyes emitting faint light were like the call from hell, which made him tremble from his heart. Subconsciously say:


    "I... I know..."


    Ou Yaolin didn''t say anything, because in this way, it was enough to deter them and let them know the depth. In addition, the old horn lying on the ground with a vague mind can only admit bad luck. Ou Yaolin is absolutely not worried that they will continue to find their own trouble. After today''s events, they will never act rashly until they have solved themselves or clarified their identity. Even if the short fat man wants to continue to move soldiers for revenge, the old horn will not agree.


    Ou Yaolin stretched out his hand and wiped the rain on his face. In full view of the public, he quietly left. The short fat man''s legs straightened and trembled, because Ou Yaolin''s eyes just now were really too terrible.


    "Take... Me to... Hospital..."


    The old horn raised his hand and said hoarsely. Looking at the distant back of Ou Yaolin, he flashed an obliteration in his eyes, and finally fell down slowly. At this time, the short and fat man and other talents recovered from the shock of Ou Yaolin and sent the old horn to the hospital for the first time.


    After this incident, Ou Yaolin''s fame has been quietly spread in this generation.


    Moreover, while his fame is rising, more people are quietly investigating the true identity of Ou Yaolin.


    I don''t know why, even when they looked at Ou Yaolin in the dark, the man always deliberately covered his face. Even few people can really clearly see the positive face of Ou Yaolin. For a time, a group of people began to make bold guesses about Ou Yaolin''s identity.


    "Damn it, it''s really weird. Who knows when this bastard came to us?" the short fat man didn''t dare to touch Ou Yaolin at all, but he still remembered his previous grievances.


    Damn it, in front of so many people, lose your face and don''t say it. He even implicated the old horn. Later, he was severely scolded by the old horn and brother gang. This hatred, short and fat, is naturally recorded in Ou Yaolin. Without this bastard, how could I fall like this. It''s just that grandma ignores her uncle and doesn''t love her.


    When thinking about it, the short fat man hated Ou Yaolin even more. He really wanted to pick the skin and cramp the man, as if he would relieve his hatred.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for a long time since I last saw him. But my brothers mentioned that I saw him at the door of the bank. Moreover, it seems that he went into the bank to deposit money..."


    As soon as the little ruffian''s words were spoken, the color of surprise appeared on the short fat man''s face.


    The world is so big that there are no surprises. When did you see a beggar go to the bank to deposit money. Is the world really fucking upside down? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The short fat man even swore in his heart that he must investigate the details of this man. Otherwise, he will have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of his life.


    Ye Mu Ning is not only busy with her business every day, but also Locke''s business.


    She seems very calm. Since she met Ou Yaolin that night, she has been doomed. In this life, her life can no longer be separated from Ou Yaolin. After all, as long as she thought of any clues about Ou Yaolin, she would be restless.


    My God, in this world, does it come true that there is such a saying of fate?


    Now, ye Mu Ning has even thought of that sentence, which has God''s will.


    Before, it sounded like a lot of nonsense, but now it seems to make sense.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help showing a little smile.


    As long as you know that Ou Yaolin is still alive and still in Shanghai, ye Mu Ning is already very happy. After all, in this world, as long as you know your dear ones and live well, it is a relatively exciting thing.


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning even felt the beauty of life and the care of the world for herself.


    As long as you know he''s here, you''ll have a chance to meet again. This is what ye Mu Ning really thinks now.


    Every day, the business in the store will be very busy. Usually, ye Mu Ning doesn''t even have time to rest. Many times, those friends around them, who want to advertise or plan anything else, would rather go a long way and come here.


    First, only because ye Mu Ning''s personal charm is about. Again, it''s because what ye Mu Ning has made is absolutely not available elsewhere. That kind of aesthetic atmosphere is incomparable.


    Especially in advertising planning, ye Mu Ning''s fresh ideas from time to time give them a bright feeling.


    They even began to doubt that ye Mu Ning''s head would not be full of genius brains.


    When they think of here, they are more dependent on Ye Mu Ning''s shop. This effect came out. Ye Mu Ning and the shop assistants were busy every day. As a result, they not only made money, but also made themselves famous. When talking, someone will ask who made it. Naturally, someone will tell him that it was made by "screen condensation advertising".


    Then, ye Mu Ning must be greeted by the big banknotes that continue to crash.

 Chapter 179

    A long time has passed. Ye Mu Ning also told his relatives and friends about the discovery of Ou Yaolin, but they still seemed unmoved by all this. There''s hardly any news about me.


    It''s like this man really disappeared in this world.


    Whatever, he''ll always show up.


    Unconsciously, not far from the screen condensation advertisement, there was a dark place where Ou Yaolin was standing.


    The body is like a sculpture, it doesn''t move, and the whole person''s body is all solid, and his eyes are looking at the shop not far away. At the moment, in the shop, ye Mu Ning''s busy figure will appear in front of him from time to time. Watching Ye Mu Ning nervous and busy, but very happy. On the corner of Ou Yaolin''s mouth, a smile could not help but appear.


    It seems that even without himself, ye Mu Ning''s life will be very easy. Moreover, without his own torture, ye Mu Ning seems to look much better than before.


    When I thought of this, Ou Yaolin''s face had involuntarily emerged a layer of sadness.


    I really don''t know who had a short brain and would treat others like this. Now think about it, it''s really too much.


    At this time, a clean white A6 slowly stopped in front of the store where the curtain condensation advertisement was placed. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin''s originally stretched eyebrows were suddenly twisted into a pimple again. Here comes the bastard again.


    Finally, after the door opened, a man with a straight suit came out of the cab.


    The man''s figure is capable and his behavior is polite, especially with a gold wire glasses on his eyes. It seems that the whole body is full of endless elegance and gentlemen.


    But it happened that this shape made Ou Yaolin very unhappy.


    What''s more, it''s been several days in a row. He saw this man appear in the screen advertisement.


    Every day at this time, men will appear on time. Fuck, do you think this is work, is it in the company? Ou Yaolin thought angrily in his heart, and his eyes could even burst out flames at this time.


    A man, especially a man with strong male chauvinism like ou Yaolin, will be so angry when he sees this scene.


    Especially in the rainy night that night, he could hear clearly. This man''s name is Ou Youlin. He still has some impression of the name. It is said that when Mu Ning was in * *, this man was the immediate boss of Mu Ning.


    The guy at that time seemed to be such a number one person. But who could have thought that after ye Mu Ning returned to Shanghai, this follower actually followed and took care of Ye Mu Ning in every way.


    Fuck, I should do this. What kind of onion is your boy? Why are you here to give me hospitality. The more he thought about it, the more angry Ou Yaolin felt.


    Watching Ou Youlin walk into the store generously, watching him as if there were no one around like the male host, and watching him as if he was free to go back to his own home. Ou Yaolin''s face was full of anger.


    This role doesn''t need you to appear.


    Indignant at the same time, I saw Ye Mu Ning greet Ou Youlin very intimately.


    Nima, this kind of person should be kicked off. How can he go and chat with him so attentively? Is the brain short circuited!


    After that, the angry Ou Yaolin even turned around and wanted to leave. This scene simply made him unable to continue to tolerate it. If you look at it like this again, I believe I will go crazy. When he was planning to leave here and go to school to see his son Locke, he suddenly found that a group of unfriendly people appeared in front of him


    When ou Yaolin was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly found that he didn''t know when he was behind him. Suddenly a group of old men and women appeared. And on the arms of these old men and women, there are many people wearing red armbands, holding small flags and small books one by one, which looks very dignified.


    However, even after seeing such a scene, Ou Yaolin still can''t understand what so many old men and women want to do around him.


    Just pretend to ignore!


    Ou Yaolin turned around and wanted to leave towards the side.


    However, at this time, those old guys who were still whispering nearby were very vigilant. All of them came up. More importantly, their eyes and expressions were quite unfriendly.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin asked vigilantly, "what are you doing?"


    Taking advantage of this gap, the old men and women immediately surrounded Ou Yaolin in the middle, and looked at Ou Yaolin one by one with the eyes of a thief. The expression seemed to want to see through Ou Yaolin. Look at the hair in Ou Yaolin''s heart.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Ou Yaolin, although this man is quite violent, he still can''t do anything against some unarmed elderly people.


    "Young man, what are you looking at when you''ve been standing here for so long?" an old man came out of the crowd and looked up and down at Ou Yaolin, looking behind him. It seems to want to see what secrets this man has.


    Well, after hearing this sound, Ou Yao Linton was speechless for a while. These old people are too free every day. Even if you stand here and look ahead, what do you care about them? What do you spell? I came here to question myself, and it seems that I''m not ready to let myself leave.


    "I didn''t see anything." after saying that, Ou Yaolin was ready to turn and leave.


    He looks so determined, but even so, how can he scare our uncles and aunts in the old Jianghu so easily?


    In an instant, the originally loose encirclement circle had suddenly surrounded Ou Yaolin. It looked more like trying to swallow Ou Yaolin alive.


    It''s called depression.


    "What are you doing? Do I stand here and break the law? Do I break the law in a daze? You are restricting my personal freedom, don''t you know?"


    Ou Yaolin is already a little angry. After so many years of high-ranking life, he has developed a natural domineering spirit. This stubborn temper, inadvertently, will even easily reveal, let people see, they have felt this different atmosphere.


    But let''s not talk about our parents. They are really brave enough. A stride appeared in front of Ou Yaolin and said loudly, "young man, I don''t see it. You''re dressed like this... You''re still a cultural man. You''ve got a set of reasons. That''s better..."


    Before the old man had finished speaking, there was another old lady talking to Ou Yaolin. Her expression was clearly persuading the delinquent boy: "I said, young man, since you know so much truth, it''s much easier to talk about these things with you. It''s not a day or two for you to stand here and look at the shop over there."


    "We have noticed you for a long time..."


    "Yes, I saw him sneaking here a few days ago, looking at the screen condensation advertisement over there..."


    What, when did Ou Yaolin sneak? I''ll just look at it. What''s more, my wife lives in that store. Well, although it''s the wife of my predecessor, it doesn''t mean that there is no relationship between me and her.


    Now I''m here to see my wife. What''s none of your business?


    Before Ou Yaolin got angry, the old men and women here kept saying, "young man, why do you want to play this? Peeping is harmful to your moral reputation..."


    "Although the woman in the shop over there looks good, she has a family. I advise you to die. I''ve seen her children almost as tall as my shoulders."


    "No, I really want to be a single mother." an old man has begun to refute here.


    The old lady was puzzled and pointed to Ou Youlin in the store and said, "isn''t that man the child''s father?"


    I''m so bored. If ou Yaolin had heard those messy things before, he might not have been so angry. But now, after hearing these people say about his father, Ou Yaolin''s anger finally broke out.


    Angry, he clenched his fist and shouted, "who says that bastard is the child''s father. How can a child have such a father? They have nothing to do with each other. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Ou Yaolin, who was originally a good boy and pretended to be very educated, broke out in an instant. And the whole person, even like a crazy lion, even trembled in his heart.


    However, at the same time, Locke, who is not far from here, was stunned.


    Even though he was separated by several layers of people, the sharp eyed Locke still recognized Ou Yaolin''s voice in a group of people, and had locked the man''s figure in an instant.


    "Daddy!"


    Locke murmured. And even like crazy, he pushed towards the crowd... Just to hold daddy''s hand tightly, hold his neck and tell him that Locke really wants to miss him


    Locke suddenly rushed to Ou Yaolin''s face, and could not help but say that he had held the tall man in his arms. And he cried like a pear blossom with rain and said, "Daddy, you''re finally back. Locke misses you so much... Sobbing..."


    As soon as Locke''s move appeared, suddenly all the people around here were stunned. They all looked at the scene for unknown reasons.


    No one expected that Locke would make such a move all of a sudden.


    For a time, they really didn''t know what to do.


    "Son..."


    For such a long time, Ou Yaolin missed again and again. He missed what he looked like when he got along with his son before. At that time, although Ou Yaolin always made trouble with his son, his later life was still very sweet.


    After all, such days are like fleeting time, gone forever.

 Chapter 180

    However, after that, so many things happened. As long as it was where they appeared, there would be people who would catch up with them. No matter how, there is no way to get rid of these messy things.


    In addition to the great blow before, Ou Yaolin even had a desperate idea.


    To leave this guy''s arms, what ou Yaolin wants is only a moment of warmth. When you are proud of yourself, you''d better have all your relatives here. Then such a scene needs to be well maintained.


    "Daddy, shall we go back? Shall we go back now?" Locke begged pitifully and shouted at the screen condensation advertisement not far away. "Mommy, daddy is here. I found Daddy..."


    Under normal circumstances, it is quite easy for ou Yaolin to break away from Locke and rush out, and then continue to escape. But now, in the face of such constraints, all ou Yaolin can do is just stand here quietly and wait for ye Mu Ning to appear.


    Those old men and women around me are not vegetarian. If they really annoy them all, they are really uncertain and will go out of their way.


    Thinking of this, Ou Yaolin turned to look at the shop


    Ye Mu Ning, who had already noticed the hustle and bustle here, was very strange. After hearing Locke''s shouting, his whole body strength had been established in an instant.


    Did you really find ou Yaolin? I can''t believe it.


    But even so, Ou Yaolin is still running towards the front. I even forgot that the man behind me and a guy named Ou Youlin looked ugly.


    Ye Mu Ning opened the door and almost rushed in the direction of Ou Yaolin with the speed of 100 meters. And after seeing Ou Yaolin, the whole person suddenly stared round.


    The incredible expression in the eyes makes people have an involuntary doubt.


    Ye Mu Ning finally lined up the crowd and stood in front of Ou Yaolin.


    At the moment, the man in front of him is dressed in rags and dirty. Where is the original demeanor. And even on his head, he even wore a hat, the brim of which was pressed very low, and the vertical collar had almost covered most of Ou Yaolin''s face.


    Ye Mu Ning reached out and wanted to take off the man''s hat. However, Ou Yaolin was partial and said in a very familiar voice, "don''t touch it, it''s dirty."


    After hearing this, ye Mu Ning felt sad for no reason. After that, the palm still stubbornly stretched out towards his face. And after taking off his hat, he finally showed his familiar face.


    Even after years of erosion, there is no previous firmness and coldness, but now there is a different style. It seems that at this time, Ou Yaolin seems to be a little more normal. His human touch is a little stronger.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s broken appearance, ye Mu Ning''s tears finally came down. The emotion repressed for so long seems to break out at this time and at this moment.


    And the body jumped directly into Ou Yaolin''s arms. While holding his broad shoulders tightly in his arms, he said dimly with tears: "fool, how can I dislike you. No matter what you look like, I like it. Promise me never to leave me again, okay?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s whisper, while these old men and women were confused, they couldn''t help but be moved by this scene. Once upon a time, they were able to stage such a scene around them.


    For a time, it made them have a different feeling.


    Ou Yaolin''s lips moved. Even at this time, his voice became choked. And the whole person''s body has trembled slightly. He opened his mouth and murmured, "Mu Ning, I really don''t deserve you now..."


    "Nonsense, you will always be my son''s father and my husband. There will always be your shadow in my household register and my house. Promise me, will you come home with me? What happened? Let''s face it together, okay?"


    Ye Mu Ning was almost in a pleading tone, constantly persuading Ou Yaolin. The voice is so sad, and the whole person seems to be full of infinite sadness.


    At this time, what else can Ou Yaolin say and refuse?


    Ou Yaolin is even thinking that if he could do it again one day, he would not bully Ye Mu Ning like that.


    At that time, even if you remember now, you can roar angrily. At that time, you were really inferior to animals.


    Hey, I''m still a man after all. How can I have the face to reappear in front of them before such a thing happened before. When thinking about it, Ou Yaolin finally let go of Ye Mu Ning and said helplessly, "how can I appear next to you now? I will disgrace you and bring you trouble. You''d better let go of me and let me leave quickly..."


    While saying this, Ou Yaolin asked to open his son''s shackles and saw that he was about to leave again


    "Pa."


    At this time, ye Mu Ning slapped Ou Yaolin on the cheek without warning. Suddenly, half of his face was obviously swollen. The strength was so strong that even the corners of his mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    And this move surprised all those who saw this scene. Ye Mu Ning has always been gentle and virtuous. What''s the matter. Ou Yaolin was stunned on the spot.


    "Asshole, can you show some masculinity? When did Ou Yaolin, who I know, become a coward like you? When he met a problem, he didn''t know how to solve it, but he only thought of avoiding the problem and responsibility. Is it difficult? Your idea now is to shrink yourself into a shell. Then the whole person is like a turtle, every day Carry your shell and enjoy this short comfort? "


    "But have you ever thought about it, because of your own willfulness and because of yourself? Do you think there are more people in this world who will suffer because of you and worry because of you. They are all your relatives and friends. Because of you, they not only have to bear the eyes of others, but also bear the pressure of life. Is this kind of life Is that what you promised them before? "


    "Ou Yaolin, don''t think you were like a man before. Now you must be a man. Don''t forget that you are a coward at any time. You are not a qualified man in terms of responsibility and feelings."


    No matter when, as long as you can feel the warmth transmitted from each other, you can naturally feel this attachment emotion on yourself.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes shone with a little light. They knew that the woman must have seen herself and hurt her heart.


    I don''t know when it began, Ou Yaolin''s face finally showed a bit of relaxation. His face looked more normal than before.


    More importantly, when ye Mu Ning was crying and looking at Ou Yaolin in front of her, even her own eyes had involuntarily burst out a bit of frustration.


    The various blows some time ago have already made Ye Mu Ning almost crazy.


    Now I finally met Ou Yaolin. I thought my good day could finally come back again. But who could have thought that Ou Yaolin could not become so decadent now.


    This appearance makes Ye Mu Ning want to wake him up.


    And when he saw this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face and heart were already dripping blood quickly. The feeling on the body and face is even more difficult to say. How do I say this? When I say I miss you, you ignore me. Now when I scold you, do you ignore me?


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning finally closed her eyes reluctantly.


    But it was at this time that a gentle, but very familiar kiss slowly fell on Ye Mu Ning''s cheek and gently kissed away the tears on her cheek. This sudden move startled Ye Mu Ning!


    make love!


    Beside Ye Mu Ning, all the men and women who watched the scene thought of warm applause. In this world, there is no lack of such warm and romantic scenes.


    Especially when they see such a touching scene, they feel a special flavor.


    We all like to hear the story of the prodigal son turning back. Today, we can personally verify this legend. No matter what aspect it is told, it is very popular. Unconsciously, he even listed this guy as the kind of child to teach and rotten wood to carve.


    Finally, Ou Yaolin gently put it on Ye Mu Ning, and then said, "Mu Ning, you''re right. I''m such a bastard. I just thought of my feelings before, but I completely forgot. In fact, there should be little care in your heart. No matter when, from now on, I will be with you. Okay?"


    The sound of Ou Yaolin made the applause around him more thunderous, and at the same time, he showed a jealous look in front of him. This man is Ou Youlin. Despite ouyoulin''s concealment at this time, you can still clearly see what kind of existence this man is in the eyes of others.


    Especially when there was a whisper in the surrounding crowd: "what role do you think this man will play? The couple are reunited, and it seems that the family is reunited. What does it mean that he is still standing here?"


    There is already another person around who pretends to be smart and says, "how do I know? It seems that this man wants to cross the bar..."


    When he said this, he looked at the man up and down, and then looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. They said in a serious way: "don''t say, when people originally stood together, it was called a match. Although the man is wearing rags now, I bet if this man dressed up, he would be no worse than the man with glasses in front of him."


    As they spoke, they kept looking at Ou Youlin not far away. Now, Ou Youlin''s face has that embarrassing smile.


    It seems that standing here is basically meaningless.


    Simply turned around and just said hello to Ye Mu Ning, he had quietly left here.


    Such a scene, if you continue to stay, is a great irony to others.


    At the thought of this, Ou Youlin''s face became even more ugly.

 Chapter 181

    But this scene, now ye Mu Ning has no intention to pay attention to it. But standing here, quietly looking at the man in front of me, the man who has haunted me for a long time.


    "I think I should take a bath first and then change my clothes. I can''t guarantee whether there will be lice on my body..."


    Hearing that Ou Yaolin said he had lice, ye Mu Ning suddenly changed his face. Just like avoiding the plague, he jumped out a long way and said, "take a bath quickly!"


    As he spoke, without saying a word, he had dragged Ou Yaolin to the bathroom.


    Ou Yaolin couldn''t help feeling depressed. My God, what the hell do you want to do. It doesn''t matter what you said to me before, but now it''s like avoiding the plague and cramming yourself directly into the bathroom.


    And the other party also shouted loudly, "we must wash it for nothing!"


    Ou Yaolin muttered angrily that women are too fickle and so on, and walked towards the bathroom.


    As soon as the door of the bathroom was opened, a faint smell came to my face.


    Ou Yaolin hesitated a little and stepped into the bathroom. Look up and have a look at the spacious, bright, clean and tidy here. For a moment, it feels like an isolated world.


    My God, what kind of life did you live a few days ago?


    When thinking like this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help thinking that he had slept under the bridge before. And sit on the ground, don''t wash your face for several days, never wash your clothes.


    At that time, I stood in the crowd. It was said that some people would pity me, and then threw one or two dollars on the ground in front of me.


    At that time, I was a beggar. And take a test every day to cheat and get some money. But in the days after that, Ou Yaolin seemed to be numb. Unexpectedly, I feel so deserved for all this. At the beginning, I felt ashamed, but now I feel very normal.


    It seems that life should be like this. Until today, he followed Ye Mu Ning home again. At this time, Ou Yaolin finally woke up. What ye Mu Ning said to himself before was correct.


    Maybe during this time, I think I''m experiencing life.


    When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin didn''t even throw his clothes into the washing machine, but directly into the trash can. This move also means that his previous life has been thrown into the dustbin. Now Ou Yaolin has changed back to himself.


    Finally, Ou Yaolin almost used half a bottle of bath liquid and half a bottle of shampoo. Only then did he finally wash his body completely. After that, I smelled it a little, but it really didn''t seem to have any taste. It seems that what ye Mu Ning bought is pretty good.


    Next time, be sure to buy this brand.


    ha-ha.


    When ou Yaolin put on his bathrobe and came out of the bathroom, he saw that ye Mu Ning and Locke were sitting around the table, looking at the rich dishes in front of him. Don''t say, ye Mu Ning''s craft is getting better and better. In the past, ye Mu Ning''s late meal felt warm and comfortable, but now, after ye Mu Ning''s late meal, it feels like the treatment of a star hotel.


    Even far less than ye Mu Ning''s craft.


    When thinking of this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    However, when ye Mu Ning finally waited for ou Yaolin and came out of the room, he was stunned for a moment. He had covered his stomach with Locke and laughed there.


    It was as if they had seen the internationally famous clown performance. The one who laughed was indulgent. They didn''t say anything, and even held their stomachs and laughed wildly.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin really didn''t understand what had happened to him for a while.


    The two men finally stopped laughing after laughing for a long time.


    At this time, Ou Yaolin subconsciously looked into the mirror next to him. In the mirror, his face becomes very strange. Well, his body and face are thin and black. These are not the key points; Wearing a loose Nightgown, it looks funny. Well, this is not the point; The real point is that Ou Yaolin''s hair is even long and can be tied up.


    When he was in the bathroom just now, Ou Yaolin had already hung up his long beard, but it seemed impossible to clean up his hair.


    After such a long wandering career, how can Ou Yaolin often go to the barbershop and clean himself up?


    Long curly hair, already like a wandering artist. In the past, perhaps because he was used to it, Ou Yaolin didn''t think there would be anything inappropriate in such a shape. But now seeing the two people laughing together, he finally realized his funny now.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and took out a black rubber band and a comb from the dressing box next to her, helping Ou Yaolin tie a ponytail in the back.


    I''m dizzy. Don''t mention it. It''s really a bit of a literary youth.


    "Let''s eat first. We''ll go out for a haircut after dinner later." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    Such an outcome, they can only nod and agree.


    Not to mention, after eating the food cooked by Ye Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin finally realized that the delicious food in this world is not only those delicious dishes in star hotels. What''s more, it''s a delicious meal cooked by your relatives. At this time, you may understand what is the true love in the world.


    Although there are a lot of food on the table, it is very rich, but these people eat it without ambiguity. Especially Ou Yaolin and Locke. One of them hasn''t enjoyed this delicious food for a long time, and the other is growing up.


    Naturally, the two men, fighting together, ate up all the delicious food on the table. Seeing the mess on the whole dinner table, ye Mu Ning was speechless. In ordinary times, she and Locke would not be able to eat so many things all day. But tonight, they were all destroyed.


    This is really an extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning helplessly looked at Ou Yaolin''s stomach and smiled helplessly.


    After cleaning up, the three men walked on the street at night. Although it is early autumn, the weather at night is very cold.


    But when three people walk on the road hand in hand, they feel an unprecedented warmth.


    They haven''t enjoyed the feeling of three people walking together for a long time. Perhaps in their subconscious mind, they all think that family is very important. This is no, these three people are laughing at least now, aren''t they?


    Now that Ou Yaolin is ready to live a good life, what he should do now is to find a job. After all, a big man can''t always let a woman support himself.


    So the next day, ye Muning went to work and Locke went to school. Ou Yaolin had made his resume one after another and began his application career.


    When the people in the copy shop look left and right with their own materials, and when they see these people constantly use the above photos to compare with themselves, Ou Yaolin even has a feeling of being watched on his face. That feeling is no different from the gorillas in the zoo.


    Finally, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but open his mouth and said impatiently, "what are you looking at?"


    The girl looked about twenty years old, and her beautiful face was full of purity. But the dress on her body is very explicit. Although Ye Mu Ning is many years older than this girl, she has also matured a lot in all aspects. However, ye Mu Ning has never worn such a dress.


    Such a girl, Ou Yaolin has never caught a cold. After all, such a dress, no matter who read it, is disdainful to watch. But she thinks she''s beautiful. My God, you might as well be naked. It seems that the more you expose your flesh, the more beautiful it is?


    The girl finally took a deep look at Ou Yaolin, with an excited look in her eyes. She opened her mouth and asked carefully, "are you really the person named Ou Yaolin in the data?"


    Looking at the girl''s cautious appearance, Ou Yaolin frowned. Although he thought it was strange, he still nodded and said, "why, is there a problem?"


    Damn it, what''s the matter? It''s not going to the bank to withdraw money. Do you have to copy some documents and see if it''s yourself or something?


    Unexpectedly, after learning the answer, the girl immediately held Ou Yaolin in her arms and didn''t give up for a long time. He also said with exaggeration: "Wow, I finally met President ou. The legendary president Ou is an omnipotent character..."


    Seeing the madness of the girl in front of him, Ou Yaolin almost lost his breath because he was afraid.


    Your sister, what the hell is going on? Is this guy sick.


    While struggling, Ou Yaolin wanted to break away from the woman in front of him.


    Is this woman suffering from psychosis or something? How could it suddenly be like this. Ou Yaolin pushed the woman away and shouted for help: "come on, hurry up and pull the woman away. What''s going on..."


    Over there, someone has hurriedly pulled the girl away from Ou Yaolin. When these people saw this scene, they were very helpless and kept apologizing to Ou Yaolin.


    And asked the girl loudly, "what''s the matter with you and how can you be so rude!"


    The girl was still very excited and kept saying, "he is Ou Yaolin, he is Ou Yaolin!"

 Chapter 182

    When he said this, he even looked at Ou Yaolin and said shamelessly, "Mr. ou, you want me. I will treat you well. Believe me, I am younger and more beautiful than ye Mu Ning, and I can serve men very well. I understand all kinds of bed postures, and my * * voice is very ecstatic. Why don''t I call you first..."


    When talking, women are crazy. They openly learn * * in front of so many people.


    Nima, where is this ecstatic * *? It was clearly an extremely terrible voice.


    While the girl was not paying attention, Ou Yaolin quickly grabbed his information and rushed out with an arrow step. It was like avoiding the plague. He ran away quickly. What left to this woman was a loss on her face.


    Almost, the most handsome and capable chairman Ou Yaolin Ou in the legend has taken a fancy to himself. Then, if you really want yourself, you don''t have to worry about the rest of your life.


    Girls dream of becoming rich, which is not a minority. Since the interested people went bankrupt in Ou Yaolin''s pharmaceutical factory, they have quietly walked out all the news about Ou Yaolin. In addition, it also wantonly publicized how wonderful Ou Yaolin''s private life is.


    Even many times, the newspaper also recorded such a title - the youngest and handsome CEO in history, even his love life is extremely luxurious and romantic!


    Since then, the news about Ou Yaolin has spread like wildfire. The girl just behaved a little crazy. Of course, she was implicit. Many of them are admirers of Ou Yaolin. However, among these admirers, can you tell which is true and which is false?


    I believe that as long as Ou Yaolin stands on the street and shows his identity, there will be a large number of people, just like bees who see flowers, and quickly stick to Ou Yaolin.


    For other men, this may be a very wonderful thing, but for ou Yaolin, it is a great disaster.


    Perhaps the other party is just because he has grasped this weakness in Ou Yaolin and is taking countermeasures against him.


    Now, who did this? Ou Yaolin doesn''t have much time to worry about it. All he has to do is hurry to find a job.


    Look at the recruitment notice on the newspaper. Ou Yaolin first came to a pharmaceutical industry.


    I had done medicine at the beginning. I believe I have some experience in pharmacy. With this in mind, Ou Yaolin has already walked in towards the office building. The decoration and style are basically not much different from other office buildings. As soon as I walked in, I found that many of my entourage came in with their resumes.


    They looked at each other and could not help feeling a faint hostility.


    "Hello, excuse me, where is the recruitment interview?" as soon as Ou Yaolin came in, he had walked towards the service desk, smiled at the ladies inside and asked.


    Of course, the service lady naturally gave him a faint smile and said: "Turning right around the corner, Ou Yaolin''s eyebrows all wrinkled together. The whole person''s face became even more ugly. There were such rumors before, but he was totally bullshit at that time. Moreover, there was no evidence for this kind of thing, and his identity was there before, which was really true I don''t dare anyone to make a fuss about such things.


    After all, few fools are willing to do such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves.


    But now, it''s a great shame for ou Yaolin to shake out such nonsense rumors from this guy''s mouth. But now Ou Yaolin still bears it. After all, only he knows his own affairs. There''s no need to chew with this rotten man here. It''s really worthless.


    When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin had turned around and was ready to leave. Even if he looked more, he would feel sick. What''s more, he worked with this scum. When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin had walked towards the man, grabbed his resume on the table and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But who would have thought that the man slapped on his resume, and his flat face looked at Ou Yaolin in front of him provocatively and continued: "why, Ou always wants to leave? Can''t you listen? I haven''t finished yet. Don''t worry, let''s talk slowly!"

 Chapter 183

    Seeing the man''s provocation, Ou Yaolin raised his eyebrows and was angry. But this fool ¡Á He still goes his own way and continues to scold Ou Yaolin.


    "Look, even if you can make some achievements at work, it''s OK. But you haven''t made any achievements, and you even put your private life into work. In the end, you not only make a mess of your work, but even make your own enterprise suffer huge losses. Well, all these are your own mistakes But I can ask for you. Just after you have finished all your things today, can you correct them tomorrow? "


    "The answer is still No. It seems that in this world, you have forgotten that there are other people in this world. There is even a kind of association feeling that others don''t know. You don''t know that people in this world need to help each other, and it also needs the joint efforts and cooperation between the two people, so that you can get yourself on the right path ¡£¡±


    "One thing after another, coupled with your own actions, has already transformed you into another. Since you have been so unlucky, I think you can learn to be good, but I think what I see is not like this at all. What I see may be the most ugly and unwilling to see in the world. Someone even knows it No, I may not know my problem, but I''ve been walking down this road without feeling it at all. It turns out that I have such a annoying behavior on my body. "


    After hearing this, Ou Yaolin''s fist had been clenched tightly, looked at the other party''s flat face, opened his mouth and said, "then, excuse me, what should I do is the most correct?"


    When the man heard Ou Yaolin talking like this, he thought that Ou Yaolin had softened, so he simply continued to rush in and sit back in his chair. Then he crossed his legs and lit a cigarette. While swallowing the clouds, he opened his mouth to Ou Yaolin and said, "I think you should know your current identity. Even if you are a small employee, the enterprise thinks highly of you. Don''t say, I admire you very much. One is your courage and the other is your good luck."


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin almost burst out.


    The whole body and the nerves all over the body almost burst out at this time. Even the veins on his forehead have burst out, and the blood on his body seems to flow not towards his limbs, but all towards his head and heart.


    This feeling makes Ou Yaolin very unhappy.


    "Pa."


    One of his slaps was very strong and solid on the table, and his body was like a light Ling Yan. After jumping, the whole person had jumped directly behind the desk. This scene seemed so relaxed that Ou Yaolin appeared in front of him before the other party even reacted to what had happened.


    Moreover, even at this time, Ou Yaolin grabbed his throat with one hand and slapped him hard on the cheek.


    "Pa."


    A loud slap immediately made the man''s cheek red and swollen. The whole half of the face looks like a steamed bread just made. It is so white, tender and smooth, with a faint pink on it. Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin not only didn''t stop, but continued to focus on his right hand.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A succession of slaps rang on the man''s cheek. And at this time, his eyes were even pushed aside because of his red and swollen face. After that, he was almost unable to open them.


    The mouth and nose also looked so embarrassed because of the redness and swelling of half of the cheeks. The whole person looks so poor, the more it makes people feel helpless and sad.


    His two hands, like dying people, are constantly clutching the life-saving straw in front of him. After grasping Ou Yaolin''s palm, he wanted to force the other party to stop this cruel action. But still, can Ou Yaolin''s arm power be intimidated by him?


    Even if he grasped it again tightly and harder, Ou Yaolin still waved his palm. It was like winding up without any obstacles.


    Almost no one knows how many slaps Ou Yaolin slapped him, and the man''s cheek has been beyond recognition. I believe he is like this. Even if he stands in front of his mother, her mother may not know him.


    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I really don''t dare anymore... Please, let me go... Let me go..."


    The man''s constant cries rang out one after another, and then the man''s promises rang out: "I will never tell you about today''s affairs. We will forget about today''s affairs safely after we go out. I promise we will never mention it again. Please, let me go. Just think I was farting. Let me go. I''m really wrong. I''m full of guns. I drank lunch. I really didn''t mean to... Please let me go, Mr. ou, you Adults have a lot of... "


    The man''s cry was constantly ringing in Ou Yaolin''s ear. And the expression looked dull and painful. It was very pitiful.


    I don''t know. Just now, what strength did Ou Yaolin use to scare the man like this.


    Finally, as BA''s applause stopped, Ou Yaolin gently shook his right hand and said, "I haven''t hit anyone for a long time, don''t say * * is really good." when he said that, he gently patted the man on the cheek, and then said calmly: "You didn''t say anything just now. Before I went abroad to study, I used to be a gangster in Shanghai. In this area, I didn''t have any grievances from Ou Yaolin. Although I''m declining now, it''s normal for me to have one or two brothers to help me fight thunder if I want. Today, even if I kill you here, no one dares to say no Do you know why? "


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and looked at the man in front of him and opened his mouth.


    The man nodded hurriedly and said, "Mr. Ou''s mind is still charming. Can it be guessed by a little man like me?"


    Ou Yaolin put a little smile on his mouth and said, "you''re right. It''s because of my personality charm. Why is my personality charm so strong? I don''t think you scum will understand at all."


    After hearing this, the man dared to have any retort, and could only nod with his smiling face. However, his smiling face now is even more ugly than the high toed bastard face before.


    However, Ou Yaolin ignored all this. After leaving him, he clapped his hands and walked outside the gate.


    In the future, even if ou Yaolin is invited, the company will not come. The subordinates will behave like this, and the leaders will not be better. Moreover, Ou Yaolin even suspects that the reason why the company can do so much is due to luck.


    Later, in Ou Yaolin''s interviews, although I didn''t encounter such a dog blood incident.


    But there are few good times.


    It doesn''t mean that the people they need to recruit are full, or that Ou Yaolin is not suitable. Anyway, Ou Yaolin is shut out for various reasons. Taking the information in his hand, Ou Yaolin sighed helplessly. In recent days, he has been unlucky enough. I really don''t know why his life has become like this ¡£


    Reluctantly, he looked at the last circle in the newspaper and other bright red forks. Ou Yaolin really realized what real helplessness is this time. In the past, he always heard people say how difficult it is to find a job. Before, he didn''t realize it at all and didn''t know the truth. But now, he finally knows that in this world, The most rare thing is not to let you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. The most rare thing is not to let you do things that great people will do. The most rare thing is this scene.


    When you go to apply for a job with lofty ideals and aspirations, and then with your resume and full of passion, that feeling is so sad.


    After all, before you show anything, you have been outside the furniture.


    This powerful feeling of nowhere, really makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    When they saw this scene, the people next to them seemed to know what was on ou Yaolin''s mind. They looked at Ou Yaolin in surprise one by one, and even had great sympathy in their eyes.


    "Ringbell!"


    At this time, Ou Yaolin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Ye Mu Ning gave him the mobile phone and mobile phone card. No one knew except the phone numbers of Ye Mu Ning and Locke.


    Sure enough, after taking out his mobile phone, Ou Yaolin saw Ye Mu Ning''s series of familiar numbers.


    After a little hesitation, Ou Yaolin had pressed the call button. He opened his mouth and said, "Mu Ning, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Mu Ning at the other end of the phone asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Has the recent interview been successful? Has something happened?"


    When hearing this, Ou Yaolin actually wanted to Tell ye Mu Ning what had happened to him, but out of manliness and self-esteem, he stubbornly suppressed the second half of his sentence and said: "Nothing, I''m very good here. Although the previous interview was not very smooth, there are many better companies here. As long as I''m willing to go, I''m sure there will be many companies willing to want me."


    Although he said so, in his heart, Ou Yaolin was wondering whether he could really find the job he wanted.


    However, such words can''t Tell ye mucing. The burden of life and the broken things on herself have all been pressed on ye mucing. If you continue to tell her such troubles, you really don''t know how ye mucing will continue to live in the next days.

 Chapter 184

    However, the clever Ye Mu Ning didn''t know what ou Yaolin thought. He opened his mouth and said faintly: "Yaolin, do you remember why I was rejected when I went to interview every enterprise before? I didn''t have such bad deeds as you do now."


    While joking, ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said. Hearing this, Ou Yaolin smiled awkwardly and said, "you''ll make fun of me. I just wanted you to work in my company. There''s no other meaning."


    However, ye Mu Ning''s words surprised Ou Yaolin: "have you ever thought that the reason why you may hit the wall again and again is that some powerful people will obstruct it?"


    After hearing this sentence, Ou Yaolin even had the feeling of waking up the dreamer with a word.


    "You mean Tian Yulin?!"


    It seems that at this time, Tian Yulin is the only one who still thinks about what he has done before and wants to kill himself.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning didn''t say anything, but said faintly: "I didn''t say these words, just to remind you. Whatever you do in the future, just be careful. Don''t be too strong, you know? If you really can''t find a job, go back to my store and let''s work together. Anyway, I don''t have enough staff in my store. I just need senior talents like you."


    Ye Muning had told him about this before, but Ou Yaolin at that time said that he would not work under his wife''s hands. A man should have what a man should do. In this way, he can''t be a real man if he succumbs to his wife''s obscenity.


    At that time, I thought these words were very funny, but when I think about it, it was really the case.


    Moreover, more importantly, Ou Yaolin is an absolute male chauvinist man. No matter when, he will always be strong and optimistic and face the beauty of life with his own hands.


    Now, no matter how hard it is, ye Mu Ning won''t do what ye Mu Ning says. Although she knows that ye Mu Ning is kind, ye Mu Ning also hopes that he can do well.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a job."


    After Ou Yaolin gave Ye Mu Ning a reassurance, he hung up the phone. Because for a long time, he was really afraid of showing his weakness.


    For Locke and ye Mu Ning, we must cheer ourselves up, Ou Yaolin said to himself.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning''s face rippled with a slight smile. I hope Ou Yaolin will have a good harvest today.


    Looking up at the not very high building in front of him and seeing that it was no different from an ordinary office building, Ou Yaolin didn''t know how to describe his mood for a while.


    Alas, I''ve been exiled to, and I''m going to apply for a job in such a place.


    When thinking about it, Ou Yaolin, who had no hesitation at his feet, had already stepped in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that there was a long service desk opposite me. Behind the desk, there were several beautiful young girls.


    After seeing Ou Yaolin coming in, the girls'' eyes, without any suspense, have fallen on ou Yaolin. Ou Yaolin is a very stylish man, and he has his own taste in dressing. With his extraordinary appearance and excellent body material, at a glance, these girls can''t help but feel like they have committed flower mania , I kept staring at Ou Yaolin''s face. My God, if I could have such a man, it would be a great honor.


    When thinking like this, these girls stood on the spot one by one. Even after looking at Ou Yaolin''s cheek, they finally all succeeded in becoming a flower maniac.


    After seeing this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He even thought, haven''t these women seen men? Why do they look at me so exaggerated.


    However, despite this thought, Ou Yaolin still walked towards one of the girls and asked politely, "Hello, where is your general manager''s office?"


    When I said this, I was still used to throwing a smile at each other. The lethality of this smile was even more devastating than a cold look. As long as the girls who saw this look could not find the southeast and northwest. Especially the girl who directly acted in front of Ou Yaolin, she kept thinking, why is this So many people, he didn''t ask anyone, just came over and asked me? Shouldn''t he really like me?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited the girl was. Her whole face, even later, was still red. She was shy and didn''t say anything. She even winked at Ou Yaolin. It was really like ou Yaolin was a lover she had known for a long time.


    When he saw this scene, Ou Yaolin almost had the impulse to turn around and leave. He had seen a lot of flower crazy women when he was so old, but it was really the first time he met such a flower crazy woman. He had never seen a girl like this. The exaggerated expression made his heart puzzled layer by layer.


    "Girl, how can I get to your general manager''s office?" Ou Yaolin had to ask again. The voice became a little softer. This tone makes this guy have a feeling of floating * *. For a time, I really don''t know what I should answer next.


    Seeing the other party''s silly appearance, Ou Yaolin reluctantly shook his head and wanted to turn around and ask the people around him, but when he saw that they were almost the same expression, Ou Yaolin resolutely gave up.


    He turned and walked to the right.


    But just after he took a few steps, the girls hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey, that''s the bathroom. The general manager''s office is on the left corner."


    "Thank you."


    After hastily saying thanks, Ou Yaolin quickly turned back and walked almost as fast as he could towards the road they pointed out. These women are simply sick and crazy. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Ou Yaolin was afraid that if he stayed here for a long time, something more unpleasant would happen.


    My little heart is really not generally fragile. If it is really because of this, my heart will be disabled. It''s really not ordinary speechless.


    Ou Yaolin finally found the legendary general manager''s office and calmed his mind a little. Only then did he finally knock on the door of the office.


    "Come in."


    From inside, sure enough, a man''s voice came out.


    Ou Yaolin finally opened the door and went in. Of course, before entering the door, Ou Yaolin adjusted his mood to the best. Even if I stepped on shit before, now I want to interview a leader again. Don''t bring the previous bad mood here.


    After all, the first image is very important.


    Ou Yaolin was very humble. He didn''t look left and right, but walked straight in front of the desk. Even in the middle, he didn''t look at the general manager''s face carefully. After that, he put his information on the table and said, "manager, I''m one of the people who came to the interview this time. This is my information. Please have a look."


    Ou Yaolin''s simple words and his introverted character made him a little uncomfortable for a while. After that, the man finally confirmed the identity of Ou Yaolin again after looking through the information of Ou Yaolin. It seems that this man is really the Ou Yaolin he knew before.


    "Ou Yaolin?!"


    The man gently shouted out Ou Yaolin''s name. This scene immediately made Ou Yaolin''s heart a little unhappy.


    Before, when many people saw Ou Yaolin, especially when they knew that this Ou Yaolin was the previous Ou Yaolin, which was famous at home and abroad, they all showed great exaggeration. And there are even many people, like a fool ¡Á Similarly, the criticism of Ou Yaolin is incomplete.


    In their view, it seems that as long as they can stand on the head of Ou Yaolin and constantly criticize Ou Yaolin, it is already a supreme honor.


    Can this guy today be an idiot like them? Ou Yaolin''s heart was even uneasy. Even at this time, I have made up my mind. If later, this idiot will be as stupid as those before ¡Á Treat yourself the same way, then you won''t be polite. We won''t conflict with you. We can at least do it by turning around and leaving.


    However, unexpectedly, what ou Yaolin heard was almost a little surprised voice: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Please sit down, Mr. ou. There is still some origin between us. I''m also surnamed ou, and my name is Ou Youlin."


    "What, your name is Ou Youlin?"


    After knowing the name, Ou Yaolin felt as if he had been shocked. And the whole person seemed to have jumped directly from the chair. That speed is absolutely comparable to that of a flea.


    "Yes, my name is Ou Youlin, who was ye Muning''s immediate boss before. My boss in * * is naturally also my boss in Shanghai." Ou Youlin said, as if he was very expected of Ou Yaolin''s visit today. It seems that the scene I thought of before was basically like this. That''s right. After all, Ou Yaolin is no longer as arrogant and domineering as before.


    However, you can still see the previous drops from this man.


    Seeing Ou Youlin, Ou Yaolin basically thought of how he was walking around each other before. But he never dared to show his true colors. More often, he even gnashed his teeth behind the man.


    After all, at that time, even if I stood in front of others, I still felt an inferiority complex from my bones.


    At that time, when I saw Ye Mu Ning and Ou Youlin standing together, although I had already knocked over the vinegar jar in my heart. Moreover, the whole person''s mood has become very different from that before. More importantly, there seems to be no one in the world, who will change himself like a person.

 Chapter 185

    Ye Mu Ning is always in pairs with Ou Youlin, and when the two stand together, the appearance makes people feel the different color at a glance.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin even wanted to kill Ou Youlin more than once, but after all kinds of considerations, he finally suppressed his anger.


    "What do you mean?" Ou Yaolin''s voice was cold and there was no temperature at all. Because for this man, Ou Yaolin basically has no good feelings.


    There can be some people in this world. As long as they can surround others well when they live, it will be a great favor.


    Now, it seems that Ou Youlin is such a person. In Ye Mu Ning''s body, his requirements are very few, but he can always give people a different feeling. I don''t know what''s going on. As long as I think of it, there may be a good girl like Ye Mu Ning in the world, who will soon disappear. His inborn male protectionism will arise spontaneously.


    Unconsciously, he has felt the beauty of human nature from ye Mu Ning.


    This feeling has attracted her whole mind and energy, which makes him unable to extricate himself.


    "In fact, you don''t have to have such hostility with me. I think you should know very well that there are few girls like Ye Mu Ning in this world. Therefore, you should cherish her."


    For the matter between them, it is strange that Ou Youlin only said so little. It seems that such a scene doesn''t accord with his character at all.


    However, there seems to be no way. After all, these two men are concerned about a woman named Ye Mu Ning.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it if you say so."


    When saying this, Ou Yaolin even had a kind of anger in it.


    In this world, there are many people who can''t be understood. Among them, there are legends such as ye Mu Ning, and even unimaginable abnormal figures such as Ou Yaolin and Ou Youlin.


    "You..." before Ou Youlin finished, Ou Yaolin was ready to turn and leave. And, it seems, we''re leaving.


    "Did you just walk away? You didn''t come here to apply?" Ou Youlin shouted.


    While talking, he also helped his glasses. The gold wire glasses were set on the bridge of his nose, which looked so elegant and handsome.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin basically had nothing to say and was simply ready to turn around and leave. Looking at the appearance of Ou Yaolin, Ou Youlin had to open his mouth and say what he wanted to say directly: "don''t you want to know why no company is willing to hire you?"


    As he spoke, Ou Youlin''s face was still shining with a mysterious light. It seems that it is full of endless charm.


    Ou Yaolin turned around and said faintly, "is it the ghost made by Tian Yulin?"


    For what ou Yaolin said, Ou Youlin was not too surprised, but said with a smile: "that''s right."


    After saying that, Ou Yaolin turned around and was ready to leave. Because it is almost impossible for him to find a job in Shanghai. What kind of skills does Tian Yulin have now? He also had it at the beginning.


    Companies that are not related to Huanyu international or have no relationship with Huanyu international are generally willing to sell to Huanyu international for this kind of thing. In this way, we can not only send away such a great God as Ou Yaolin, but also completely block this guy''s mouth.


    "Thank you."


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to walk out of the door of his company, Ou Yaolin said thank you to Ou Youlin.


    How can Ou Yaolin say thank you to people?


    Ou Youlin stood there blankly. The expression on his face was so numb.


    Remember, it is clearly recorded in the data that one of the things Ou Yaolin will never do in his life is to apologize.


    Is the above information wrong? Ouyoulin wouldn''t think so. After all, now he would rather believe that the reason for such a change is because of Ye Mu Ning.


    It seems that ye Mu Ning didn''t find the wrong person this time. Looking at the figure of Ou Yaolin gradually disappearing, Ou Youlin thought so in his heart. Then in my heart, I even silently blessed the couple several times.


    There''s no way. It''s doomed. As long as it''s a company with a little strength, it''s a waste of time to find a job by itself.


    Even if you were the Prime Minister of the country before, but now basically no one bird you. They prefer to worship president Tian as a God. After all, as long as you see each other''s face, you can clearly know that there will be such energy in this man.


    What should Ou Yaolin do? Maybe he doesn''t know very well now. Can you really go back and work under Ye Mu Ning''s hands?


    But I don''t seem to have that energy at all.


    When I was walking, I saw that there was such a man setting up a stall around their bodies. There are all kinds of small objects, such as small vases and bowls. And it seems that these objects are very old.


    When watching this scene, Ou Yaolin basically understood what this man lived on. And I also know what kind of life burden is behind this man.


    "How do you sell these things?"


    After approaching, Ou Yaolin asked.


    But seeing the young man''s mysterious smile, he opened his mouth and said, "it depends on your eyes. Your eyes are good. Naturally, the price is good."


    As he spoke, Ou Yaolin finally saw clearly. There was a faint cunning smile on the man''s face. And the moustache around his mouth is even more impressive, and he has deeply remembered the tiger beard on the man''s face.


    "Well."


    Originally, Ou Yaolin was ready to take a few more eyes at the stall, but later, the voice of the urban management came from a distance: "run quickly, the urban management is coming."


    After hearing this sound, the man instantly looked like a mouse seeing a cat. The speed of the whole person suddenly soared to the limit. The whole person rushed to the distance after all these things were good. Then, sure enough, a lot of Chengguan appeared at the place where he had just appeared. When they saw that the people here had run away, they finally turned and left quickly.


    It seems that you can set up a stall yourself.


    Ou Yaolin thought so.


    So he turned and walked quickly towards home.


    At home, not only obedient children, but also ye Mu Ning is still waiting for him.


    When he finally came back, he saw Ye Mu Ning''s bright smiling face. Moreover, on Ye Mu Ning''s face, there was a touch of concern. He opened his mouth and asked, "how''s it going today?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were still staring at Ou Yaolin''s face.


    I want to see a little difference from this man''s face. Or know what the secret is on this guy''s face.


    "What are you looking at?" Ou Yaolin''s face looked a little uncomfortable. After all, being stared at by his wife is more or less guilty.


    "I was wondering if you were lying to me. I wanted to know if you really got a job."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s solemn appearance, Ou Yaolin still stared at Ye Mu Ning''s eyes and said the same solemn words: "I think you should know my strength. Of course..."


    Speaking of this, Ou Yaolin actually bought a pass with Ye Mu Ning, and then finally opened his mouth and said, "of course I found a job."


    After hearing this, ye Mu Ning asked suspiciously, "did you really find it?"


    Ou Yaolin almost swore with his life and fortune and said, "of course I found it. Otherwise, do you think I might deceive you?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning was happy. He held Ou Yaolin''s neck in his arms and said excitedly, "that''s great. If you really find a job, you don''t have to work so hard every day. As long as it''s what you want to do, you must be able to do it."


    While talking, ye Mu Ning even bounced around Ou Yaolin for several times.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s happy appearance, Ou Yaolin even couldn''t help grinning.


    Locke, who was next to him, grinned and said deliberately, "Oh, you two are really disgusting. It''s not suitable for children, not for children."


    As he spoke, he deliberately blocked his eyes with a fleshy slap. However, from his fingers, you can even see his flickering big eyes. It seemed that the whole person was such a strange spirit. This scene naturally made Ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin laugh.


    This boy seems to be as naughty as Ou Yaolin when he was a child.


    "Where did you find a job?"


    "It''s still a secret for the time being. Anyway, as long as you know, I''m the general manager of that company and manage a lot of contacts. When I have time, I''ll take you to see where I work. In addition, it''s said that I will pay on time every month, as if I was a newcomer. When I first went there, I shouldn''t make too much money."


    What ou Yaolin said is very clear. Naturally, there is no reason why another Ye Mu Ning doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, no matter how much Ou Yaolin makes money or even what kind of work he does, as long as he can see his happy life, ye Mu Ning will be very happy.


    But what she didn''t notice was that after Ou Yaolin turned around, the loneliness in his eyes was clearly hanging on his face.


    That kind of sad feeling, people who don''t know the inside story, won''t think of it at all.


    After that, Ou Yaolin was ready to go out to work the next day. First, he went to a department store, and then with all his savings, he bought many fashionable clothes, but the quality and brand are not the top clothes. In addition, several clothes shelves were purchased. Holding these things, we have come to the bustling pedestrian street.


    Don''t say, unless the weather is really bad to the extreme, there are still a lot of people here.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t know when. He had already changed his straight and capable suit and put on a casual dress. He was a handsome man. Even standing here to set up a stall, it still attracted many people''s eyes, especially those little girls. When they saw Ou Yaolin, they had a clear view of the excited flower crazy expression on their faces.


    This can be regarded as starting a business, Sao Nian!

 Chapter 186

    After finishing all his things, Ou Yaolin finally started his own business.


    Your sister, who used to be the chairman and CEO, is now reduced to setting up a stall. As long as you think of this, Ou Yaolin''s heart is full of endless imbalance. In the whole person''s heart, it''s like overturning the bottle of five flavors. I really feel everything.


    More importantly, Ou Yaolin has never done such a thing at all, and he still can''t erase his face.


    "Handsome boy, how do you sell this dress?"


    A little girl came by and stared at Ou Yaolin''s face. She casually pointed to a dress and asked Ou Yaolin.


    After hearing this sentence, Ou Yaolin suddenly realized and said, "fifty."


    "It''s too expensive. Can you make it cheaper?" the little girl still stared at Ou Yaolin''s cheek and said quietly to the companion next to her, "she''s very handsome. I didn''t expect her voice to be so nice."


    Ou Yaolin was very nervous. Before, I always appeared in the store with the identity of a consumer. And I went to the top shopping malls. Where have I experienced such a scene.


    Suddenly, thinking that the little girl''s retort, he was already worried and blushed, his neck was thick, and hesitated for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and said, "if you buy one and fifty, if you buy two, you''ll be cheaper."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    As she spoke, the little girl continued to pick and choose on it, then took down all the two clothes she liked, and asked, "how much are these two clothes?"


    Ou Yaolin took a look and said coquettishly, "one dress is 50 yuan, so two clothes are 105 yuan."


    "What?"


    How did you learn math? Fifty yuan for one dress and five yuan more for two clothes? The eyes of the two little girls widened in an instant. I looked at Ou Yaolin with incredible eyes. The expression was not much different from that of the gorillas in the zoo.


    "Well, no, it''s two clothes, 85 yuan..."


    After Ou Yaolin said that, before the other party spoke, he had stuffed 85 yuan into his hand, and then the two little girls ran away.


    Leaving only a bleak face, Ou Yaolin continued to stand in place. For a time, he didn''t know what to say. In fact, he wanted to say 95 yuan. Unexpectedly, when I was excited and careless, 85 yuan jumped out. Looking at the figure of those two little girls who have gone away, Ou Yaolin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    With the slow passage of time, soon, Ou Yaolin became more and more skilled in sales and his business became better and better. In addition, others are handsome and the price is fair and reasonable. Naturally, there will be a lot of guests coming to the door.


    However, there will never be a lack of people with strong jealousy in this world. You are unlucky. They may gloat and pity you, but when you make money, people will be jealous.


    No, when ou Yaolin improved a little, the men and women who sold clothes nearby naturally showed a trace of jealousy from their eyes.


    "Hey, what clothes do you sell? It''s ugly."


    As he spoke, a short and fat man appeared in front of Ou Yaolin. And as soon as he lifted up Ou Yaolin''s clothes, he directly threw them on the ground. Such a barbaric move immediately scared the surrounding customers away. Where else would anyone dare to come here and buy Ou Yaolin''s clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin''s face was cold, and a pair of sharp eyes had already looked at those men.


    At this point, those people were really surprised.


    After all, they are so familiar with such eyes. At the beginning, they were under the bridge. When they confronted Ou Yaolin, they faced such eyes. At the same time, when they recognized Ou Yaolin, Ou Yaolin naturally saw them clearly.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s you. Why do you come to me if you don''t do your own business well?" although Ou Yaolin''s voice is not very dignified, the natural domineering spirit is inadvertently leaked.


    They have experienced this feeling before, so it is not very strange at this time.


    Just now there was a little arrogant face. In the twinkling of an eye, it had become another flattering appearance.


    In fact, to tell the truth, they are not the kind of bullies. Just want to get a foothold in this world, we must be cruel. Otherwise, the ending under the bridge will be staged again.


    After all, the people who had been taught by Ou Yaolin were still lying in the hospital even now.


    They don''t want to continue trying to feel hospitalized.


    While looking at Ou Yaolin flatteringly, they said that they were sorry for being blind. At the same time, they helped Ou Yaolin tidy up the clothes that had fallen to the ground. Such a move, looked by those people not far away, felt speechless one by one.


    What exactly is the origin of this guy that makes these people afraid of him?


    Weapons, it seems that they have known each other for a long time. After all, it seemed as if they had seen the strength of this man a long time ago.


    Otherwise, they just looked at each other. Why can they be so afraid?


    They were depressed, but Ou Yaolin did well. After all, being able to express their strength under appropriate circumstances is a considerable deterrent to these people.


    Time passed day by day. On the surface, Ou Yaolin went out in a straight suit every day, and then came home in the same dress at night. And will tell Ye Mu Ning and Locke about all kinds of things that happened in the company on this day.


    The whole person looks really different from ordinary small white-collar workers.


    In this way, are we the legendary Little Liars?


    Anyway, I made money by doing so, and it''s not too little.


    Every month, Ou Yaolin even gives Ye Mu Ning some money. In this way, these three people live like before.


    "Yao Lin, let''s remarry." Ye Mu Ning always wanted to give Locke a complete family, but all kinds of things entangled before, which really made her have no time to take care of others. Now, Ou Yaolin is back, and he has returned to his normal appearance.


    This result is exactly what ye Mu Ning wants.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ou Yaolin refused.


    "I think we''d better talk about this later. What do you say?"


    Hearing Ou Yaolin''s gentle refusal, ye Mu Ning felt a little surprised. What''s the matter? Before, didn''t Ou Yaolin always want to be with him? Moreover, later, he even grabbed himself in Tian Yulin''s hands. At that time, ye Mu Ning already knew that the man in front of him might spend his life with him in this world.


    But now, it seems that things are not as simple as they think.


    After all, in Ou Yaolin''s eyes, ye Mu Ning couldn''t see the expectation in his eyes.


    "Why, why don''t you want to marry me?" Ye Mu Ning was surprised and helpless.


    Ou Yaolin said helplessly, "Mu Ning, don''t worry. You see, I don''t have anything now. I can''t just marry you into the door. Moreover, our work is in the rising stage and we are really busy. I think we''d better wait until I stabilize. After all, I''ve just gone to the company. Asking for leave because of this kind of thing will also have a negative impact."


    On the surface, what ou Yaolin said is high sounding. Even this reason is quite sufficient. But from his heart, Ou Yaolin felt that he was not worthy of Yu Wenmeng at all. Before, I was the president of a large company. Now, I am nothing. And it''s still the work of setting up a stall.


    How could such an identity deserve Ye Mu Ning.


    As long as he thought of this, Ou Yaolin became very low self-esteem and depressed.


    It is Ou Yaolin''s idea from the beginning to the end to be good to a woman all his life and treat a woman like this all his life.


    Since its opening, business has always been good. There is always an endless stream of people who come here to advertise Ye Mu Ning every day. On the one hand, ye Mu Ning''s ability is strong, on the other hand, it is also because of Ye Mu Ning''s personal charm.


    As long as it is promised to go out, no matter what it is, it will always be done.


    This is appreciated by those customers. Now there are many smart people and many capable people. But there are not many people like Ye Mu Ning who always put credibility first.


    After all, in this age of money first, it is rare for someone to worship personal reputation as a God.


    As long as it is to leave the matter to Ye Mu Ning, these people are quite relieved. It''s also their blessing to cooperate with such people.


    However, the rolling of money is accompanied by Ye Mu Ning''s own tiredness. Every day, she is busy, as if the whole world is around her work. Not only she, but even the people hired by her hand, complain one by one. I''m tired like a dead dog every day. Where can I think of other things.


    Today, Mo Xiaoru, a busy man, is willing to take time to see his good friends. When she saw Ye Mu Ning, the girl couldn''t help but curl her mouth and said, "Mu Ning, why do you always work so hard? Where''s your man?"


    After hearing this, all the others in the room smiled. They naturally know who Mo Xiaoru is talking about. However, they also clearly know that the current Ou Yaolin is not the previous Ou Yaolin. If it had been, let alone a leaf Mu Ning, even hundreds of leaf Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin could still afford to feed. But now?


    It seems that there is no way to reverse this situation for the time being.

 Chapter 187

    Ye Mu Ning glanced at her and said, "you don''t know what happened between me and him. Now Ou Yaolin''s career is in its infancy. It''s too much for him to say so."


    "Look, I say you''re stupid. You always don''t admit it. You''ve been through so many things, and you still don''t forget this man. When people were rich, you forgot how he bullied you. Even if I remember that scene now, I still remember it fresh. But why is your guy''s head like elm bumps? Why You don''t know how to open your mind. "


    As he spoke, Mo Xiaoru sat directly on Ye Mu Ning''s big chair. Here, Mo Xiaoru is more casual than in his own home.


    After all, both of them grew up naked when they were young. After school even together, of course, the relationship is not general. Even if ye Mu Ning blinked, Mo Xiaoru knew what the other party wanted to say.


    Sure enough, ye Mu Ning began to help Ou Yaolin speak again: "Yaolin, he is because..."


    "Well, well, I won''t say this in advance. As soon as I hear you defend him like this, I feel headache. By the way, do you know what he does now?" Mo Xiaoru asked curiously. She really wants to know how Ou Yaolin can adapt to the life of people at the bottom.


    In the past, this guy was a big man. Even when he looked at others, his nostrils were still soaring. How can you be willing to start from the bottom? Mo Xiaoru doesn''t believe it at all.


    "I don''t know, but I know that he seems to be working as a manager recently. He is very busy every day. He doesn''t make much money, but I don''t ask anything when he is happy and full." Ye Mu Ning said to Mo Xiaoru while busy with what he is doing.


    "When will you remarry? It''s always such a bad name. It doesn''t seem like that." Mo Xiaoru cares about ye Mu Ning''s love life. After all, the relationship between them is not just ordinary girlfriends.


    "Hehe, you and Dr. ye are not in a hurry. What am I in a hurry." Ye Mu Ning wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile.


    "Cut, I didn''t expect that ye Mu Ning of our family learned to tease. I''m not in a hurry. Where''s he? He''s not in a hurry?" Mo Xiaoru said with a pun.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "he said that he would not consider marriage until his career was stable."


    "Your sister." in anger, Mo Xiaoru burst out a rude remark and said angrily, "what do you want me to say about you? When you ask about your work, you don''t know, and you don''t know about kissing you to get married. I don''t know what you two think. It''s hard to achieve. Do you want to live together all your life?"


    Mo Xiaoru was so angry that he frightened ye mucing for a moment. She really hasn''t dealt with such a situation.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s vacant face, Mo Xiaoru sighed and said, "Hey, there''s really no way. Who wants me to be your best friend. Don''t worry. I''ll help you figure out all these two things. Just wait for the good news."


    After saying that, no matter whether ye Mu Ning agreed or not, he was already in a rage and rushed out the "Mu Ning advertisement" again


    Ou Yaolin, hum, isn''t it just a little Ou Yaolin? See how Mo Xiaoru handles it.


    When thinking about it, Mo Xiaoru has already started his own action.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. After knowing the time when ou Yaolin goes out every day, Mo Xiaoru has quietly followed him. As long as Ou Yaolin walked through the place, he would naturally walk again.


    After coming out of the house, Ou Yaolin was wearing a straight and capable suit and even carrying a briefcase on his shoulder. He looked like he really wanted to be a small white-collar worker. However, after a few steps with Ou Yaolin, she finally found something wrong.


    After all, Ou Yaolin came to a bathhouse after he went out.


    bathhouse? Your sister, so Ou Yaolin works in the bathhouse? Did you come here to take a bath?


    When Mo Xiaoru was thinking, he saw that Ou Yaolin had already changed into a casual dress and wrapped himself up all over. And holding a big bag of things, he walked towards the pedestrian street.


    The more you look, the more you don''t understand. What exactly does this guy want to do?


    Mo Xiaoru guessed about Ou Yaolin''s work while following him, but when she finally followed Ou Yaolin to her destination, her eyes almost didn''t fall out. What''s the matter? How can you think that Ou Yaolin''s work has something to do with setting up a stall.


    Moreover, it seems that Ou Yaolin has adapted to this kind of work. The whole person communicates with the guests skillfully and looks as if he is still very sophisticated.


    Standing not far away, Mo Xiaoru carefully observed Ou Yaolin and even wondered whether this man was the Ou Yaolin he knew before. After all, the gap between these two people is too big.


    People have already felt the unimaginable feeling just by looking at it.


    "Come and have a look, everyone. This is the latest style I just got back recently. It can definitely keep up with the trend, and the price is reasonable and reasonable... I only need dozens of clothes for hundreds of pieces sold in other specialty stores. Come and see, don''t miss this purchase..."


    Listening to Ou Yaolin''s cry, Mo Xiaoru couldn''t help showing a trace of emotion in his eyes. A real man doesn''t stand up and show his ability when you need icing on the cake, but when he can be the president, he can also fall into the situation of setting up a stall.


    And in the face of all this, it is still unhurried.


    Slowly, Mo Xiaoru came to Ou Yaolin. Looking at someone coming, Ou Yaolin quickly and warmly said, "come and see our latest styles. All of them are of good quality and can''t penetrate the meat..."


    "Ou Yaolin."


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s propaganda and selling to himself, Mo Xiaoru said.


    Hearing that someone actually handed over his name, Ou Yaolin''s face changed for a moment. After looking up, he saw that Mo Xiaoru had actually stood in front of him.


    Since the four eyes are opposite, it is impossible to escape even if you want to. The embarrassed Ou Yaolin looked at the people around him and opened his mouth for a long time. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Why are you here?"


    For ou Yaolin, it''s really sorry for his face not to say anything to ease his embarrassment.


    "It seems that I should ask you this sentence." Mo Xiaoru said faintly, "I really didn''t expect that Ou Yaolin would be reduced to such a state one day. How can you explain to Mu Ning?"


    Mo Xiaoru seemed very excited. When he opened his mouth, he had directly hit the key of Ou Yaolin.


    "I..."


    Ouyaolin language plug.


    "Well, don''t do your business today. Come with me." Mo Xiaoru is very strong and has begun to help Ou Yaolin close the stall.


    "Wait a minute..." Ou Yaolin doesn''t want to give up like this. After all, if you sell more clothes, you can earn more money.


    Mo Xiaoru looked at him and said, "I''ll give you a thousand dollars. How about it? It''s enough to cover your income for today."


    "Well, all right."


    Your sister is still willing to go with my mother for a thousand dollars.


    Ou Yaolin, I remember you!


    However, even so, Ou Yaolin still left with Mo Xiaoru. Only a group of girls were left, sighing and watching the handsome man follow a woman far away.


    Hum, although they are very unwilling, as long as they think of Mo Xiaoru''s angel face and the other party''s noble female charm, they have abandoned all these things.


    After Mo Xiaoru came to Starbucks and sat down, Ou Yaolin was still the same as before. He was not too restrained, surprised and shy, but a very magnanimous feeling. Finally, after eating a cup of coffee, Mo Xiaoru finally opened his mouth and said, "do Mu Ning know about your stall? Does Locke know?"


    Ou Yaolin paused a little and said, "they don''t know."


    "You..." only said one word. Mo Xiaoru didn''t know how to go on. Should we say that this man is worthless, or should we say that this man is really disappointing.


    "Are you surprised?" Ou Yaolin asked.


    "Well." Mo Xiaoru didn''t hide anything about it at all.


    "I seem to be surprised. I never thought I would be like this. Even I don''t know how I lost it before. But what I can know is that I can''t find any job now, even ordinary hydraulic work. And I can''t let Mu Ning suffer with me all the time, So I... "


    "So you set up a stall?" Mo Xiaoru said angrily.


    Ou Yaolin didn''t speak and expressed silence.


    After that, Mo Xiaoru bit his teeth hard. Then he finally took a bank card out of his bag and put it in front of Ou Yaolin. He said, "there are 300000 yuan in total, which is the venture fund I lent you. I think this should be enough for you to start a business. At least, there''s no problem opening a small company."


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s surprised appearance, Mo Xiaoru said angrily, "it''s not for nothing. If it wasn''t for mu Ning''s sake, I wouldn''t bother to take care of your shit. Also, remember to pay back the money and add interest."


    After hearing these words, Ou Yaolin nodded heavily.


    Since becoming the president of Huanyu international, Tian Yulin seems to have changed. Before, he was so elegant and indifferent, but now Tian Yulin is always a nervous look. At a glance, people have felt the unique charm of this man.


    Even more and more with the previous Ou Yaolin a little imagination.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a violent knock on the door outside.


    Later, a man appeared at the door of Tian Yulin''s office.

 Chapter 188

    Before, it was usually the secretary who told the caller, but today, the man can come directly to the door of the president''s office without passing through the secretary. It''s really a very strange thing.


    "Come in." it seems that Tian Yulin also knows the real origin of this man. After all, this man has helped him a lot before. If it hadn''t been for him, Tian Yulin couldn''t have found Ye Mu Ning''s whereabouts.


    At that time, ye Mu Ning almost became his wife. Just now... After thinking of these, Tian Yulin''s heart is a heart piercing pain. Your sister''s Ou Yaolin can find your shadow no matter when.


    Moreover, as long as I meet you, I will certainly have bad blood luck.


    It is almost impossible for Tian Yulin not to hate Ou Yaolin. After all, this man is so excellent in all aspects, and even emotionally, he is quite condescending to himself.


    Such a process seems to have been doomed. What will be the outcome of this man in the future.


    Why should I Tian Yulin be trampled under your feet by Ou Yaolin? I don''t accept it.


    "Come in." as Tian Yulin''s voice sounded, there was the sound of opening the door. After that, the private detective appeared in Tian Yulin''s office in black. After coming in, he put a stack of photos on Tian Yulin''s desk and said, "President Tian, these are all the information I found about Ou Yaolin. According to my investigation, he and ye mucing have not gone through the formalities for remarriage. Moreover, he is setting up a stall now."


    "What, set up a stall?" when he heard that Ou Yaolin was setting up a stall now, Tian Yulin''s eyes stared like a copper bell, and his eyes stared closely at the photos on the table. In the photo, Ou Yaolin is dressed in casual clothes. There are a lot of clothes around him, and he looks like an experienced staller, coaxing the surrounding customers.


    Seeing and distinguishing these photos, Tian Yulin''s shock is still difficult to attach.


    The Ou Yaolin I knew at the beginning is not like this.


    At least at that time, Ou Yaolin still had that innate domineering spirit. And the passion of the whole person will never retreat.


    But today, he was really helpless to see Ou Yaolin setting up a stall in such a humble way.


    "When will he set up a stall there?"


    "Almost every day, and on time."


    "Now?"


    "This time, it should be." the private detective said very sure.


    "Well, you did a good job. Now you have nothing to do. You can go out." while talking, Tian Yulin even threw a pile of money on the table. The private detective put the money in his bag and returned the same way again.


    Tian Yulin called his subordinates and said, "you call ''mu Ning advertising'' and ask Ye Mu Ning to go to the pedestrian street to buy green plaid cloth. Remember, ask her to go to the ''ge world'' of the pedestrian street."


    Looking at the photos, Tian Yulin opened his mouth and ordered his subordinates.


    "Yes, Mr. Tian."


    The voice on the other end of the phone answered very crisp.


    "Well, very good." after Tian Yulin finished, he had hung up the phone.


    Now he really can''t wait to know what expression Ye Mu Ning will have when he sees Ou Yaolin setting up a stall.


    Ouyaolin, ouyaolin, I really didn''t expect that you would have today. When I thought of this, a smile even appeared on Tian Yulin''s face. The whole face suddenly became strange.


    After receiving the call, ye Mu Ning just heard that the fabric of "Ge Ge Tianxia" on the other end of the phone was very good. Ye Mu Ning must apply the fabric of "Ge Tianxia" to his advertisement. Even there should be a wide range of cloth display.


    Because the advertisement itself is related to fashion, ye Mu Ning doesn''t have much doubt about it. Leaving the work at hand, he has walked towards the pedestrian street.


    In my memory, "gege cloth" seems to be a little in the east of the pedestrian street. With this little memory, ye Mu Ning has walked towards the East. Because the flow of people here is too dense, and it is a pedestrian street, there are few vehicles on the street, and almost no cars stop by.


    Because of this, the line of sight is relatively open.


    I looked up and finally found it.


    However, just after ye Mu Ning came out of the store with the cloth in her arms, she inadvertently saw a crowd of people not far in front of her. And those people were bustling, as if they were very lively.


    Human beings have a curious nature, and ye Mu Ning is not surprised. When thinking about it, he has walked over there.


    But the closer he was, the more ugly Ye Mu Ning''s face became. Because as like as two peas, she clearly heard that the voice in the little radio was so familiar, and the tone was just like Ou Yaolin''s.


    When thinking like this, ye Mu Ning''s footsteps also involuntarily stepped open and squeezed into the crowd.


    Finally, he broke his head and got into the crowd. At this time, ye Mu Ning was surprised to find it.


    In the middle of the crowd, a man held a small horn in his hand and then hyped it to the girls around him. The man is wearing a smart sportswear, which sets off his youth and vitality.


    And the familiar face, as well as the familiar voice and figure, reflected in Ye Mu Ning''s pupils, is so incredible.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was stunned in an instant. Then, he didn''t say a word. He always stared at the man in front of him and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Come on, don''t miss it when you pass by. Let''s all take a look at it. Take away what you want. If it''s too late, you won''t have it. Hurry up. Cheap, affordable, fashionable and beautiful clothes are on sale..."


    At this point, the man''s voice suddenly stopped. Staring straight at Ye Mu Ning in front of me. The expression was like a bad child caught doing something bad. That surprised and excited expression jumped clearly in front of him.


    "Boss, how do you sell this skirt?" the little girl next to her gently bumped Ou Yaolin''s arm and asked. But for all this, Ou Yaolin seemed to turn a deaf ear to it, and had never had any reaction.


    "Boss?" the little girl continued.


    Ou Yaolin reacted hurriedly and said, "thirty, the lowest price is thirty."


    After that, under the gaze of Ye Mu Ning, Ou Yaolin finally started his own auction again. And I can see that his tone is different from that before. Such scruples are even more obvious.


    Finally, when ou Yaolin was ready to close the stall, ye Mu Ning still stood in front of him. Watch him put everything away.


    After that, ye Mu Ning, who had never spoken, finally said, "this is what you say about working in the office every day? This is your general manager"?


    Listening to Ye Mu Ning''s question, Ou Yaolin didn''t speak, but took Ye Mu Ning''s hand and said, "I''ll explain it to you when I go home, okay?"


    Ye Mu Ning finally took a deep look at Ou Yaolin and said, "I don''t care whether you are a beggar or a president. I just want a real self. You don''t have to deceive me." after that, ye Mu Ning turned and walked away, and disappeared in the dark dusk.


    Watching Ye Mu Ning walk away, a trace of divine injury passed on ou Yaolin''s face.


    Go home.


    This scene was all recorded by the private detective with a camera. After that, the video was naturally given to Tian Yulin. Not to mention, ye Mu Ning had already cooked for her baby son after she came home.


    Although little Locke is young, he is very clever and sensible. He is not happy when watching Ye Mu Ning. Naturally, he doesn''t say much. But, laughing, while eating the food cooked by his mother, he constantly praised and said: "the food cooked by his mother is delicious. Even the chef in a star hotel can''t compare with it."


    As he spoke, little Locke ate more quickly.


    It looks like it''s really delicious.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning finally showed a faint smile on her face, and the tension in her heart finally eased a little.


    This son is basically the whole spirit of Ye Mu Ning. As long as Locke is happy, ye Mu Ning is happy. Her world seems to revolve around her son alone.


    Ou Yaolin came back. This time, Ou Yaolin didn''t change his sportswear, and even the big bag of things were all thrown on the ground.


    "Daddy, what''s this?" curious baby like Locke came over and looked at the things on the ground in a daze.


    "Locke, eat." Ye Mu Ning scolded Locke, which is a rare phenomenon.


    Sure enough, after being scolded by Ye Mu Ning, Locke no longer revolved around Ou Yaolin, but walked to the table and ate obediently.


    "Mu Ning, I have something to say to you..." Ou Yaolin hesitated like a child who did something wrong, thinking about whether to say something to Ye Mu Ning later.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t look up and said directly, "what''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later after dinner. Don''t affect our appetite." even when talking, ye Mu Ning didn''t look straight at Ou Yaolin. That expression has fully explained that now the woman is angry, and she is still very angry.


    "OK." as he said this, Ou Yaolin sat down at the table again and ate quietly.


    Although Ye Mu Ning didn''t care what he said on the surface, the meal was quite tasteless.

 Chapter 189

    Finally, after cleaning up, Locke went to do his homework. The two of them walked into the bedroom. After sitting down, Ou Yaolin began to apologize: "Mu Ning, I know you''re angry with me. I know you''re not angry because you despise me and lose face, but because I didn''t tell you these things. In fact, I have a bitter intention. I can''t let you suffer with me for my own reasons."


    Ou Yaolin said, his face involuntarily showing a trace of bitterness.


    "What do you mean by this? Is Ye Mu Ning such a small bellied person?" Ye Mu Ning seemed a little excited. She was very upset about Ou Yaolin''s apology and practice, "and what are you going to do next?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning stared into Ou Yaolin''s eyes and asked.


    "I want to start a transportation company. In recent days, I have basically figured out the ways of these industrial chains. Many sellers want to buy goods, but the price is very expensive, so what I have to do is buy some cars for transportation and help them solve their difficulties."


    Ou Yaolin said seriously.


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning nodded slightly, but he was a little suspicious: "buying a car? It needs a lot of money." when he said it, he also looked at Ou Yaolin''s face, saying that it was incredible for ou Yaolin''s words. She really can''t imagine that Ou Yaolin has been able to start a company just by selling a few clothes.


    This is no joke.


    Ou Yaolin looked at Ye Mu Ning''s expression and put his bankbooks in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    Among them, naturally, there was the bank card that Mo Xiaoru lent him before.


    Looking at the flowery bank cards on the bed, ye Mu Ning looked a little surprised. When he picked up a passbook and saw that the amount of money on it was 100000 yuan, ye Mu Ning was stunned.


    She never thought that Ou Yaolin would make 100000 yuan in just a few days. This is stealing money.


    "This passbook is the money I saved in the past. Don''t worry, I begged for it as a beggar. There are 300000 on this bank card, which Mo Xiaoru lent me a few days ago. This 400000 plus 50000 yuan I have on hand, it''s basically no problem to buy two cars. I can use the rest of the money to rent a house. Then I''ll find a way to buy my car Hang up the facade and you''ll be there. "


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s solemn appearance, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help moving a little. After a long time, he finally remembered one thing and said, "I have some savings here. If it''s not enough, you can tell me."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s serious appearance, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help being moved.


    He held Ye Mu Ning in his arms and said, "I don''t want your money. I''m your man. How can I spend women''s money? Therefore, you can save the money well. Your son will need money in the future."


    "Well." Ye Mu Ning nodded gently and then asked, "what about your clothes?"


    "Of course you want to sell it. Is it difficult? Do you still want to keep it for yourself?" Ou Yaolin said jokingly.


    "Fuck you..."


    After finally selling all these clothes, Ou Yaolin finally began to busy his career. First, he chose a prosperous area on the pedestrian street, rented a facade room, and then made all the required trademarks and the name of the facade room.


    After that, he drove the two cars back.


    The name of the house has been basically figured out, which is called "forest logistics".


    Because Ou Yaolin has a wide range of contacts, it was relatively smooth at the beginning. Just a little busy every day.


    In Ou Yaolin''s recruiters, there are two drivers who are used to transport goods.


    Ou Yaolin sits in the office every day and is in charge of the overall situation. Don''t say, it''s really a little like a big general in ancient times.


    Ye Mu Ning sometimes comes here to help. After all, the three of Ou Yao Lin are too busy for many times. As long as ye mucing comes over, he can help them do something more or less.


    Today, ye Mu Ning appeared in front of them again, but this time ye Mu Ning didn''t come to reduce their burden, but to increase their burden.


    "You see, this is the list." as she said this, ye Mu Ning had put a list on the table. Ou Yaolin glanced at the contents of the list and couldn''t help laughing. Said, "are you trying to kill us?"


    "Why, is it not welcome for me to send goods to you? I don''t give money." when she said this, ye Mu Ning deliberately put on an angry look.


    The businessman of this list is ye Muning. She just wants to put her things in Ou Yaolin''s car. With regard to freight, naturally, it is the same as others.


    "Why not? The landlady doesn''t want to be tired. Even if she wants to tear down the whole ''Forest transportation'', we don''t have any opinions." the loader next to her joked and loaded and unloaded the goods.


    "Come on, hurry to work." there are still things to do later. After that, I''ll treat you to a big meal. Ou Yaolin smiled and helped them load and unload together.


    These people work as if they were dying. When watching this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    It''s really a group of workaholics. This is Ye Mu Ning''s evaluation of them.


    After that, ye Mu Ning even helped them work together with a smile. To tell the truth, with the passage of time, Ou Yaolin''s business is getting better and better. And even many customers around are willing to introduce business to Ou Yaolin. I really have to say that Ou Yaolin is definitely a top talent in doing business.


    Business is getting more and more prosperous, followed by Ou Yaolin''s getting busier and busier.


    The time to go home has finally become less and less.


    However, ye Mu Ning, who is also very busy, doesn''t care about these at all. As long as a family can live well together, isn''t it a wonderful thing?


    "Mu Ning, I want to expand my business scale."


    That night, Ou Yaolin opened his mouth to Ye Mu Ning.


    "So fast?" Ye Mu Ning was surprised. In her heart, she knew that Ou Yaolin''s company had just operated for less than half a year. This half year is the best time to consolidate your strength. But it''s too fast to do so. From the heart, ye Mu Ning is still a little nervous.


    With one arm, Ou Yaolin held Ye Mu Ning in his arms and said, "you see, my company is busy every day. It''s not a way to go on like this. I want to recruit several employees first, and then borrow 500000 to expand the scale. It should be no problem."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, he still couldn''t believe it. Ou Yaolin smiled and hugged Ye Mu Ning in his arms and said, "can''t you believe your husband''s strength?"


    Ye Mu Ning smiled, "of course I believe it." as he said this, the two hugged each other.


    Time flies, and soon it''s the end of the year.


    The snowflakes all over the sky fall unexpectedly. Such a scene is really romantic.


    I heard a few days ago that Ou Yaolin was going to take over a steel business recently, and ye Mu Ning didn''t care much. After all, those in charge of logistics are only responsible for transporting goods.


    "Where''s Yao Lin?"


    The one who got the call was a girl named Zhang Qianqian, a college student recruited by Ou Yaolin some time ago. Just responsible for logistics and finance here. It is said that his working ability is strong, which makes Ou Yaolin appreciate it very much.


    "Mr. Ou said he was in the office. Don''t worry, Mrs. ou, Mr. Ou remembers your appointment."


    Zhang Qianqian is very smart and sensible. He is not only liked by Ou Yaolin, but also by Ye mucing.


    "Oh, OK, you''re busy first. I''ll wait for him later." after that, ye Mu Ning hung up the phone.


    Tian Yulin saw Ye Mu Ning standing here from a distance. When the car was about to stop beside her, he pretended to be surprised and asked, "Mu Ning, what a coincidence, are you waiting for ou Yaolin?"


    Ye Mu Ning looked up and down at Tian Yulin: "yes... Yao Lin said there was a meeting to be held and came down after the meeting. We agreed to go shopping in the pedestrian mall... I don''t know why we haven''t come down for so long."


    A faint smile appeared on Tian Yulin''s face, and he opened his mouth and said again: "he must have something important to deal with. He should come down soon. You wait. I''ll go first if it''s all right..." after that, Tian Yulin had restarted the car and drove forward.


    But what ye Mu Ning didn''t notice was that at the moment Tian Yulin turned around, there was a touch of evil in the corners of his mouth


    At this time, Ou Yaolin is busy in his office. He has a big head with a lot of expediting calls. Obviously, the payment for goods has been in place. Why is he unwilling to deliver goods


    If the goods are not delivered tomorrow and the payment for goods is not in place, the company will face huge compensation losses. Its own company in Shanghai is not a big company and is easy to be eaten by other companies. If we don''t find a way to solve it quickly= Then ouyaolin really has nothing... It''s not impossible to return to the status of a poor man again


    Ding Ling... Ding Ling


    Ou Yaolin, who was in a daze, was awakened by the phone. When he received the phone, he heard Ye Mu Ning''s anxious voice: "Yaolin, why don''t you come down? I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour. Didn''t you promise me to have dinner with me? Hello, Yaolin, are you listening..."

 Chapter 190

    Ou Yaolin here was in a trance. He didn''t hear what his wife was talking about. He hurriedly said, "Ye Mu Ning, I haven''t finished my work. I may not be able to accompany you today... Shall we another day... Sorry, I''m really busy now."


    With Ye Mu Ning''s understanding of her husband, she heard a different question. She couldn''t say what it was. Hearing her husband''s answer, ye Mu Ning didn''t continue to ask questions, but said gently: "Yao Lin, you should pay attention to your body. Go home early after work at night..." after that, he hung up the phone.


    Ye Mu Ning, who turned and walked out of the office hall, had a trace of worry on her face. With her husband''s talent and business mind, she should not encounter any big problems, but today she was very abnormal and had a trace of uneasiness in her heart


    As ye Mu Ning walked, a shadow appeared in front of her. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw a face with sharp edges and corners and a trace of haze in the corners of her eyes. And the figure and face of that person were so familiar that ye Mu Ning was surprised to cry out in an instant.


    "Yu Lin, aren''t you gone?"


    "Oh... I''ll come back and see if you''re still here. By the way, aren''t you waiting for Yaolin? He''s still busy." Ye Mu Ning said with a smile: "yes, he said that things haven''t been handled, so he can''t accompany me today..."


    "Mu Ning, don''t blame him. He''s like this. He forgets everything when he works. Since our general manager europe doesn''t have time to accompany you, let me, the childhood sweetheart and President of Huanyu international, accompany you... I''m the only one after work. You can accompany me."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s hesitation, Tian Yulin joked, "why, are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Depressed Ye Mu Ning was also amused by Tian Yulin: "who and you are childhood sweethearts, just grew up together."


    Tian Yulin retorted on the spot: "isn''t that a childhood sweetheart? You always know. I still can''t let you go in my heart now, but how can I expect you..."


    "Well, well, don''t be wordy. Let''s go quickly. I''ll go to dinner with you." listening to Tian Yulin''s ambiguous voice, ye Mu Ning quickly interrupted.


    Tian Yulin, who wanted to scold Ou Yaolin, was interrupted by Ye mucing. It was not easy to attack, so he had to take ye mucing out bitterly..


    No words all the way


    When she arrived at the pedestrian street, ye Mu Ning said she wanted to have a barbecue: "Tian Yulin, do you know where the barbecue nearby is delicious? Before, I always ate Western food. Now I really miss my days when I was at school. Eating barbecue and drinking beer is actually quite good."


    "Hehe, you can ask the right person. There is really a good barbecue nearby, called ''come and come''. Some time ago, I also went with my customer. It is said that the customer likes barbecue very much, which is also a hobby."


    Hearing Tian Yulin''s joking, ye Mu Ning puffed out and replied, "well, we''ll go there."


    They were laughing and noisy. When they went to the barbecue shop, they asked for some strings and some beer, and they drank


    Maybe they both had something on their mind. They drank a little fiercely and soon turned red.


    Tian Yulin drank more than ye Mu Ning. He suddenly grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s hand and said vaguely, "if one day Yaolin''s company goes bankrupt and becomes nothing, will you still love him?"


    At this time, ye Mu Ning drank a little too much, pulled open his hand and shouted: "Even if ou Yaolin has nothing, I only love him in this world. Moreover, when ou Yaolin was reduced to a beggar, I Ye Mu Ning was not the same. I always stayed with him. I believe in my own eyes and that Ou Yaolin is the man I need to be with in this life."


    Hearing Ye Mu Ning''s words, Tian Yulin''s heart was broken.


    He mumbled and said painfully: "Why do I love you so much but can''t get your love? Do you know how much I love you? I really did wrong in those things before, and I shouldn''t treat you like that. Please forgive me. Mu Ning, let''s start over and return to the years and months we lived before. Didn''t you also love me very much at the beginning? Believe me, we can find the past again Feel. "


    "Yu Lin, you know, it''s hard for me to turn back once I''ve identified one thing, just as I''m facing Ou Yaolin now. I identified you at the beginning. That was the emotion at that time. Now all my emotions are on Locke and Yaolin. A high wall has been built between you and me. I think you should understand what I''m talking about."


    After listening to these words, Tian Yulin''s resentment against Ou Yaolin deepened a bit, and even a trace of hatred against Ye Mu Ning


    At the beginning, it was my Tian Yulin who was really sorry for you. The people who hurt you again and again were not only my Tian Yulin, but also Ou Yaolin?


    But why, you can give up your heart to Ou Yaolin, but you always look like this cold and lukewarm ghost to me.


    This is really heartbreaking.


    When Tian Yulin made such a fuss, ye Mu Ning woke up a bit and said to Tian Yulin with guilt: "don''t do this, at least we''re still friends, aren''t we? I want to go home and you..."


    Turned around and found Tian Yulin, lying on the table asleep


    Ye Mu Ning was depressed


    Tian Yulin, you are really good... What should I do if you fall asleep like this?


    It took a long time to wake up Tian Yulin''s Ye Mu Ning, so he had to take a taxi to take Tian Yulin home. After wiping his face and covering his quilt, he quietly left Tian Yulin''s house.


    I looked at Tian Yulin''s face in the dark. The handsome sunny face vaguely looked like that year.


    And even now Tian Yulin seems to feel more than he did in those days. The whole person''s face and the spirit in it even give people a very handsome face.


    Just seeing this face, I don''t know how many boys and girls have been charmed.


    Unfortunately, ye Mu Ning is no longer the original Ye Mu Ning. If it was Ye Mu Ning a few years ago, he might go crazy with joy when he saw this scene.


    But now ye Mu Ning will never be like that. After all, he not only has Locke''s burden, but also has Ou Yaolin''s position in his heart.


    At the beginning, the moment Ou Yaolin appeared, it seemed that they had been doomed. They would never separate again in their life.


    Moreover, in the days when she was sad to go to the United States, ye Mu Ning was doomed that she would not have anything to do with the man in front of her in her life.


    "Brother Yu Lin, you and I have changed..." after that, ye Mu Ning left sadly.


    Not long after ye Mu Ning left home, Tian Yulin opened his eyes, filled with resentment against Ou Yaolin.


    When ye Mu Ning returned to his home, it was already 1 a.m., but he found that Ou Yaolin had not gone home. He hurried to call his husband, but it was turned off. I felt uneasy and lay down in bed, but I didn''t sleep all night


    Early the next morning, ye Mu Ning hurried to the company and was stunned when she entered the office... Her husband in front of her was just a different person, with messy hair, deep eyes and haggard face. For the handsome and domineering husband Ou Yaolin in the past, he is just like two people.


    Ye Mu Ning knew that something must have happened. He held his husband and asked with worry, "what''s the matter?" but Ou Yao Lin only had dull eyes to respond to himself.


    Eyes just stare at a few pieces of paper in front of you in a daze


    Ye Mu Ning picked up the first page of several pieces of paper in front of her. It was the financial statements of last week. On it was the financial statements of "forest logistics" and an American steel company last week. It was puzzling that all the funds were deposited into an American account called Zhang Qianqian.


    The next one is a letter to Ou Yaolin. The general content is -- you robbed my favorite woman. This is your due punishment. I want to rob you of everything and make you have nothing. But ye Mu Ning was stunned by the signature. What came into sight was Tian Yulin.


    "How can it be like this? How can it be like this? No, no, Yulin won''t do this..."


    Just when ye Mu Ning was struggling, suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. The caller turned out to be Tian Yulin. Ye Mu Ning, who received the call, was right. He shouted, "Tian Yulin, this is not what you did, right? All this has nothing to do with you. Tell me and sue me..."


    After a long silence, Tian Yulin''s voice floated out of the end of the phone: "I did all this. Ou Yaolin robbed my favorite you from me. This is his deserved punishment. I can''t look at my favorite woman and lie next to others every night. I''ll pick you up in a few days. You go with me. I, you and Locke, let''s go to the United States..."


    Before Tian Yulin finished speaking, ye Mu Ning said calmly: "Tian Yulin, even if you love me, Yaolin is innocent. Why do you hurt him? Even if he has nothing, I am only his ouyaolin''s woman in my life. I love him. Can you do this right for me?"


    "Ye Mu Ning, do you know how much I have paid for you and how much effort I have made for you, but in the end, Ou Yao Lin robbed you from me... Does he think that giving me the position of president of Huanyu international can offset my love for you? This is simply impossible. The position of chairman of Huanyu international is mine, and you, ye Mu Ning, should also be me Yes! "


    At this time, Tian Yulin was almost crazy.


    The long-standing resentment against Ou Yaolin has finally erupted. It''s almost hard to imagine that Tian Yulin on the other end of the phone is the humble gentleman before. I believe his present expression is no different from the naughty scoundrels in the street.


    "Now you do this to me. I will make ou Yaolin have nothing and starve to death..."


    Doodle doodle


    Ye Mu Ning, who wanted to say something else, heard a busy beep. Now ye Mu Ning, a woman, has to bear such a heavy burden. She thinks she''s useless.

 Chapter 191

    Turn around and look at the haggard Ou Yaolin. Ye Mu Ning knows that this blow is absolutely fatal to Ou Yaolin.


    A few days later in the morning, ye Mu Ning, who had lost a circle, was preparing breakfast for her husband and son. After the doctor''s diagnosis of her husband, she suffered temporary mental retardation due to excessive stimulation


    About these things, ye Mu Ning didn''t tell her father Ye Feng who was abroad, let alone Lin Xuewei in the mental hospital.


    Neither of these people is really fit to know the bad news.


    Can madness be contagious? Looking at Ou Yaolin''s dull eyes, ye Mu Ning felt helpless.


    This series of blows, even if others believe, will be defeated. Even if ou Yaolin once existed as an iron man, all the previous events superimposed, which still filled Ou Yaolin''s heart with endless sadness.


    It''s not easy to cheer up your spirit to a certain extent.


    I thought that I would finally succeed and be able to support my wife and children. But in the twinkling of an eye, all the things that originally belonged to them disappeared. This makes Ou Yaolin how to continue to bear this kind of blow again and again.


    After cheering up and failing again and again, Ou Yaolin finally couldn''t bear it.


    Of course, ye Mu Ning naturally knows all this.


    But in the face of all this, all ye Mu Ning can do is sigh.


    Ding Dong


    Ye Mu Ning woke up from his own thoughts. Standing outside the door were two policemen who said to Ye Mu Ning: "Mrs. ou, we are the staff of the court. The company of your husband, Mr. Ou Yaolin, went bankrupt due to operation problems. Now ''Forest transportation'' has failed to repay the loan of 500000 RMB from the industrial and Commercial Bank of Shanghai. Now we will confiscate all the fixed assets under your husband''s name as collateral... Please sign here..."


    The policeman''s business face frightened Ye Mu Ning.


    In the past, Ou Yaolin owed a lot of debt because of the closure of the pharmaceutical factory. And now their business has just improved. First of all, Mo Xiaoru''s 300000 has not been paid off, and Ou Yaolin signed another 500000 yuan of debt.


    Plus the previous, more or less, he owed nearly a million huge debts.


    Millions of debts. Even if ye Mu Ning''s shop is sold for ten or eight, there is still no way to pay off.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were full of tears. Her husband''s hard-working foundation now had nothing. She tried her best not to let tears flow out of her eyes


    After signing her husband''s name, ye Mu Ning invited the two uninvited guests out of her home. Ye Mu Ning, who was leaning against the door, finally cried out. Why, why do you treat us like this.


    Why did Tian Yulin..


    After the two policemen left, a figure flashed behind the tree not far from ye Mu Ning''s house. This person was Tian Yulin: "hum... Ou Yao Lin, I''ll ask you to return all the things you owe me... Hum... Ye Mu Ning, you will be mine sooner or later."


    After saying that fiercely, the figure turned and disappeared into the early morning crowd.


    Ye Mu Ning, who was tired of crying, returned to her room to see her sleeping son and her husband who was blankly forgetting the roof. The tears that had disappeared soon gradually filled the corners of her eyes. It has been more than a week since the incident. In order to see a doctor for her husband, she has spent more than half of her own savings, leaving little savings. Her heart is full of melancholy about the future, husband Follow up treatment, children have to go to school, and the money is not enough


    Fortunately, this house is Ye Feng''s ancestral house. After several transfers, it has become Ye Mu Ning''s property. Otherwise, it will sleep on the streets now.


    In this way, ye Mu Ning, a woman from a rich family, supported the family


    It was really a leaky house. It rained at night. One afternoon a few days later.


    Ye Muning, who was cleaning her husband''s body, received a call from the hospital. Her son Locke was knocked down by a car when crossing the road.


    Entrusted her husband to Mo Xiaoru''s care, put down the things in her hand and hurried to the municipal hospital. She saw her son in the emergency room. It turned out that her son was cut by a car when he wanted to pick up a cans on the side of the road when he was crossing the road, with a slight scratch on his calf.


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart is now tied together. So many things have happened in such a short time. Money has to be spent everywhere. What can I do as a woman.


    After a busy afternoon, ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin, I''m going to kill you. As soon as I got home, I heard her husband''s heart tearing cry. Ye Mu Ning, who had just entered the door, hurried to the bedroom, but saw her husband holding the air in front with red eyes and teeth and claws,


    Mo Xiaoru is comforting her excited husband. Seeing her husband''s present appearance, ye mucing''s tears can''t help flowing out. Ye mucing, who can''t bear to see her husband''s appearance, secretly runs out of the bedroom and squats slowly on the ground with her head in her arms


    Maybe it was because her husband was tired and soon fell asleep. Mo Xiaoru, who came out, was worried when he saw Ye Mu Ning, who grew up with him.


    "Shortly after you left, a man came and said he was looking for ou Yaolin."


    "Who is it?" Ye Mu Ning asked lazily.


    "It''s Tian Yulin. When he came in, he said he wanted to talk to Ou Yaolin alone. Then he walked into Ou Yaolin''s room alone. I don''t know what they said later."


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart suddenly became nervous. Tian Yulin talked to Ou Yaolin. There must be a lot of problems in the content. Otherwise, how could Ou Yaolin suddenly become like this.


    "Is it that Yao Lin became like this after they met?" Ye Mu Ning asked anxiously.


    "Yes. It was fine at first. Not long before you went home, Ou Yaolin roared in the room as if stimulated. When I got to the room, I didn''t see the man. Just when I wondered, you came back."


    What did he say to Ou Yaolin in the room? Ou Yaolin is already like this. What else should he do? Why is he always haunted,


    Is Locke the same thing in the afternoon


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t dare to think about it. Did he really hurt Ou Yaolin and Locke? Why, why did Tian Yulin become what he is now... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Ye mu, who didn''t sleep very much all night, thought a lot. She has really experienced a lot since her husband realized that she was married. In the past, her husband always took care of everything for her, but now what should he do? After thinking about it, he finally decided to go out tomorrow and find another job.


    The next morning, ye Mu Ning got up, made breakfast for her husband and hurried out.


    In fact, ye Mu Ning is also a beautiful woman, but recent events have happened one after another, which makes the already slim Ye Mu Ning even more haggard. Ye Mu Ning, who has painted light makeup, wears the white-collar professional clothes she once wore when she worked in her husband''s company.


    The beautiful melon seed face, pointed chin, thin willow eyebrows and light professional clothes show the charm of a mature woman and more like a successful person.


    After eating something casually, I went to the nearest photocopy supermarket, copied my resume, and hurried to apply for the job,


    Ye Mu Ning: female, Mingzu, Han, graduated from Harvard University, majoring in financial management, with a minor in architectural engineering. Once employed and: Secretary of the chairman of Shanghai Huanyu international.


    Seeing the person and department manager of a construction group in Shanghai, the resume on his hand also came to Ye Mu Ning.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. With your conditions, it''s really not suitable to work in our company. I''m sorry."


    Ye Mu Ning walked out of the hall, cheered himself silently, and then went to the next company.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. Our company is full of applicants. I''m so sorry." the lady in charge of reception said coldly to Ye Mu Ning,


    This is the seventh resume that ye Mu Ning handed out today, but why is it so? Some companies even said more directly: "I''m sorry, Miss ye, our company has a small temple and can''t afford your giant Buddha..."


    How can this happen? Even some old customers of their own company didn''t give face. It''s really a wall falling down and pushed by everyone!!!


    When he got home, it was close to evening. When he got home, ye Mu Ning had to drag his tired body to look after his husband and son. The three of the family ate some dinner and went to bed.


    Lying on the bed, ye Mu Ning couldn''t sleep. Looking back on the scenes that happened today, she always felt that there was a hand behind her. How was it all right? Ye Mu Ning thought of Tian Yulin. Based on Ye Mu Ning''s understanding of Tian Yulin, Tian Yulin''s hand was a little tricky, but she didn''t have such great strength to control the business circle in Shanghai. Who is it With such great ability, I Ye Mu Ning offended anyone


    She forgot that Tian Yulin may not have such great ability before, but now Tian Yulin has enough ability.


    Who wants Tian Yulin now to become the president of Huanyu international.


    Before, even those who disdained to deal with Tian Yulin must do so in the face of Huanyu international.


    It''s nothing to lose at least one ye Mu Ning, but it''s quite wrong to compete with the whole Huanyu international.


    After all, as long as we want to stay in this business circle, we must make some appearance.


    Especially in front of big companies, if you can''t get along with them, you can''t get along with money.


    Gradually, ye Mu Ning''s sight became blurred and fell asleep.


    At this time, there are two people standing on the roof of Huanyu international building. One is Tian Yulin, whom ye Mu Ning hates to the bone, while the other is hidden in the dark. It seems that he is talking


    "Tian Yulin, Peng Shao has done half of what he promised you. Can you do what you promised me?"


    "Peng Shao, you can rest assured that as long as I get Ye Mu Ning, I will give you the things.".

 Chapter 192

    "You''d better keep your word, or you''ll die miserably... Hehe, well, you can go..."


    "Mu Ning, are you at home?"


    Ye Mu Ning, who had just got up, heard Mo Xiaoru knocking at the door.


    "Yes, why are you here so early? I''m fine today. I don''t need to help look after Ou Yaolin."


    "Your sister''s Ye Mu Ning, don''t you see the outside? What''s the relationship between us? Come and see that I''ve prepared breakfast for you." Mo Xiaoru is always so impolite.


    "In fact, I came so early to ask, how are you looking for a job?"


    While feeding her husband breakfast, ye Mu Ning talked about looking for a job yesterday. Mo Xiaoru couldn''t help feeling sad when listening to Ye Mu Ning''s story.


    Then he hated Tian Yulin to the bone. This bastard always tortures others in various ways.


    Compared with him, Ou Yaolin was a kind man.


    It''s true that he knows people, faces and hearts. Although in the past, when playing with ye mucing, Tian Yulin always looked like a modest gentleman, but now it seems that this guy is completely human face and beast heart.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the original Zhengtai Tian Yulin has turned into a belly black guy now.


    One look is enough to make people feel a burst of nausea.


    Mo Xiaoru thought for a moment and said, "Mu Ning, I know a friend who is in the pirated book business. I once heard him talk about it. It seems to be very profitable. Shall I introduce it to you?"


    "Pirated books?" after hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help locking this sensitive word.


    Mo Xiaoru continued, "why don''t you sell pirated books? It''s better than you can''t find a job now. And I really want to know, why don''t you go to Ou Youlin?"


    Thinking about it, Mo Xiaoru continued: "ouyoulin must take you in. After all, the relationship between you is not general."


    "Since I know that someone is against us, there is no need to bring trouble to Ou Youlin. Even if I go to him, I''m sure he won''t refute me. However, if I do that, he will be embarrassed. Can you really do the pirated book you said?"


    Ye Mu Ning is a little excited to hear that she can make money, but she still doesn''t adapt to doing legal business for so many years. After all, she has never done anything illegal


    I always feel a little


    He said to Mo Xiaoru, "it''s illegal to sell pirated books. Isn''t that good?"


    "I know that too. I''m just giving you a suggestion. After all, you saw it when looking for a job yesterday. No company is willing to... Well, I''ll go first and make an appointment with Dr. Ye. If you''re busy, I''ll go first."


    Seeing Mo Xiaoru off, ye mucing picks up the dishes and chopsticks while thinking about what happened recently. Is this really his own life? The cranky Ye Mu Ning doesn''t think it''s noon.


    Ye Mu Ning, who had dealt with his stomach casually and wanted to go out for a walk, suddenly received a text message from Tian Yulin. He said he was in a cafe not far from ye Mu Ning''s house and asked Ye Mu Ning to go to find him now. Seeing ye Mu Ning in the newsletter, she was already full of grievances and had no place to vent,


    It''s ok now. I haven''t come to you yet. You came to the door first. Do you really think ye Mu Ning is afraid of you Tian Yulin? The big deal is to die together.


    After a simple grooming, ye Mu Ning walked to the cafe across the street.


    After a while, ye Mu Ning arrived at the cafe where Tian Yulin had made an appointment to meet. The cafe was small, but the environment was elegant. At this time, in the afternoon, there were still a lot of people drinking coffee and chatting, and only a few seats were empty.


    When he saw Ye Mu Ning coming in, Tian Yulin got up and welcomed Ye Mu Ning to the set position. After sitting down with each other, ye Mu Ning said straight to the point: "Tian Yulin, what else can we talk about? Don''t you hurt Ou Yaolin and me enough? What else do you want?"


    Ye Mu Ning, who was too excited, may have spoken too loudly, which attracted the attention of the side and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Tian Yulin said at this time, "don''t get excited, ye Mu Ning. I didn''t want to quarrel with you today. The coffee in this house is good. You can try it."


    "Tian Yulin, what are you going to say? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Yao Lin treated you well at the beginning. Why did you hurt him so ruthlessly?" ye mucing is still very excited about what Tian Yulin did.


    "Ye Mu Ning, please don''t mention Ou Yaolin when you are alone with me. This is the first and last time I remind you."


    Maybe Tian Yulin was a little excited when he heard Ye Mu Ning''s words, so he argued with Ye Mu Ning.


    "Tian Yulin is worse than Ou Yaolin. Why did you choose him instead of me? He and I are good friends. He knows I like you, but he still snatches you away from me. From then on, I told myself that one day I would let Ou Yaolin climb under my feet and make him have nothing. I''ve planned this for a long time, until now Finally achieved the goal. "


    "He Ou Yaolin is always inferior to me. Ye Mu Ning, I want you to know that your choice was wrong. Mu Ning, come back to me. I really can''t live without you."


    Poof


    Ye Mu Ning spilled the coffee on Tian Yulin''s face and shouted angrily: "people can be shameless, but I saw you so shameless for the first time, and I''ll tell you for the last time. Even if men all over the world die, I won''t accept scum like you..."


    Then he turned and walked out of the cafe. Ye Mu Ning, who came to the road, wandered aimlessly in the street. I didn''t get home until evening.


    When ye Mu Ning returned home, he was surprised to find that Ou Youlin was in the room. And I don''t know what I''m talking to Ou Yaolin.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Mu Ning felt very strange. It''s impossible for ou Yaolin to go and help him open the door. So how did Ou Yaolin come in without a key?


    Ou Youlin was a little speechless and said, "your door is not locked at all."


    Um


    Ye Mu Ning was speechless.


    It seems that the madness will indeed be infected. With a sigh, ye Mu Ning was already sitting on the sofa next to her. She was too tired.


    "Mu Ning, can you hold on to your current situation?" looking at Ou Yaolin next to you, Ou Youlin has a helpless sadness in his heart. Because from the bottom of his heart, he can feel that things are not as simple as he imagined.


    After all, he had seen Ou Yaolin before. At that time, Ou Yaolin was not like this. But now? As long as you see Ou Yaolin, Ou Youlin will feel that there is something strange in it.


    "If I can''t hold it down, what can I do?"


    Ye Mu Ning has no feeling about this.


    After all, the current situation is to put all the burden on your shoulders. His son Locke was still very young, and Ou Yaolin became silly again. Moreover, he was still carrying a debt of nearly one million yuan.


    I really can''t imagine what ye Mu Ning should do in the next time to settle all these things.


    "Come to work in our company." seeing ye Mu Ning''s expression, Ou Youlin said, "come to work in our company. It''s still the original job, but I''ll double your salary. What do you think? By the way, it''s easy to say other conditions."


    It is clear that Ou Youlin is helping ye mucing open the back door. After all, such treatment, let alone the whole Shanghai City, even the whole of China, is top.


    But when ye Mu Ning was moved, he shook his head, opened his mouth and said, "I appreciate your kindness. But I can''t do that. This result is unfair to you and will bring you a lot of trouble in the future."


    As long as ye Mu Ning thought of what Tian Yulin had said before and what he had guessed, he already felt that this thing was not simple.


    Although I don''t know when Tian Yulin became what he is now, ye Mu Ning clearly knows that there are great reasons why Tian Yulin can become like this. After all, with his own ability, it is a little laborious to make some achievements.


    However, if someone is really helping, ye Mu Ning really can''t think of who will have such great ability for a while.


    "Why refuse me? I think I should help you, not to mention I volunteered. Are you afraid that I will be retaliated?" Ou Youlin said, pressing a hand on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder. I don''t know why, after feeling the power transmitted from Ou Youlin, her whole spiritual defense line almost loosened.


    As soon as the eyes closed, a line of tears came down involuntarily.


    During this time, she has experienced too many things.


    "Di Ling Ling..."


    Finally, the originally quiet phone rang again.


    Ye Mu Ning answered the phone feebly. At the other end of the phone, there came the anxious voice of employee Xiao Zhang: "the boss is bad. Our customers don''t know why and collectively reneged. They would rather risk breach of contract and terminate the contract with us."


    "What?" Ye Mu Ning, who received the call, felt a bolt from the blue.


    The whole person was dizzy in an instant. If ou Youlin hadn''t helped him, ye Mu Ning might have fallen to the ground just now.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Mu Ning anxiously said to Ou Youlin, "can you take me to the ''mu Ning advertisement''? Now, right away."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s anxious appearance, Ou Youlin can only nod silently. Indeed, he takes Ye Mu Ning to the door of "Mu Ning advertisement". I haven''t waited for the car to stop. Ye Mu Ning has directly opened the door and rushed in towards the "Mu Ning advertisement".

 Chapter 193

    When ye Mu Ning appeared in the "Mu Ning advertisement", what he saw was a depression. The previous busyness has long ceased to exist, and the employees look sad one by one. It looks like frosted eggplant, which has no energy.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning hurried over and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Boss, just now all the customers called and they said they would breach the contract." employee Xiao Zhang said with a bitter melon face.


    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning widened her eyes and shouted, "all customers?"


    "Yes, all customers."


    Xiao Zhang''s reaffirmation, but still another Ye Mu Ning can''t believe it. How could their customer information be leaked. Even if someone wants to embarrass themselves, I''m afraid there''s no way to settle all the customers. When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning only felt a kind of whirling, buzzing in his head, talking all the time. It''s impossible.


    "Aren''t they afraid of liquidated damages?" ouyoulin nearby also felt very strange. According to common sense, it is impossible for ordinary people to tamper with it. First, they need to pay liquidated damages, and then they have more risks in doing so.


    At least, their own credibility has been affected. Few people will do such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves.


    However, now all of Ye Mu Ning''s customers have proposed breach of contract, so there must be someone behind it.


    "They said that the liquidated damages would not be less than a penny, but the contract would not be signed with us at all. Now, it must be terminated immediately." as he said, Xiao Zhang had handed the document recorded today to Ye Mu Ning from the next table.


    And continued: "just when you came here, many people wanted to terminate the contract with us. They said the same words. As long as we terminate the contract, even double the liquidated damages are willing to pay."


    Ye Mu Ning''s hands trembled and squeezed the document in his hands. Keep your eyes on the information and documents recorded above.


    There is even a feeling of blood surging up.


    She knew that Tian Yulin must have done it behind his back, but she seemed to have no way at this time. Did she rush to Tian Yulin and kill the man?


    Such a practice is impulsive and irrational, and it is still quite retarded.


    As long as others stand in front of themselves, even if they spit at themselves, even if they punch and kick themselves, they can''t have the legal right to deprive each other of their lives. However, I''m afraid it won''t take long for ye Mu Ning to go crazy.


    At this time, ye Mu Ning didn''t react from this sadness. Mo Xiaoru''s phone came in a hurry, and Mo Xiaoru''s voice at the other end of the phone was very worried.


    "Mu Ning, come back quickly. Something''s wrong with your family."


    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning had no longer worried before. Instead, he was as if he had lost half of his mind. Holding the receiver, he murmured, "you wait for me to go back right away." after that, ye Mu Ning even told sister Wang what to do for the people standing here.


    He has returned to his home with Ou Youlin again.


    Seeing the open door, ye Mu Ning already knew that just now, Mo Xiaoru told him to go home. Surely there would be nothing good.


    Sure enough, just after ye Mu Ning came back, he saw that Locke and Ou Yaolin didn''t know where they had gone.


    Mo Xiaoru holds a note in his hand and shivers and hands it to Ye Mu Ning.


    Ye Mu Ning picked up the note, looked at the handwriting on it, and almost fainted.


    Because the handwriting on it was left by Tian Yulin.


    --Mu Ning, my feelings for you can be learned from the sky. If it weren''t for ou Yaolin''s relationship, I think we would have become immortal couples. I think I don''t need to show my feelings for you again and again. I took the child and Ou Yaolin away. If you want to call the police or do something ridiculous, don''t blame me for being cruel. Don''t forget, you can''t just contact the child and Ou Yaolin now. Even Lin Xuewei and Ye Feng, you''ll never want to see each other again.


    I Tian Yulin did what he said. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try.


    Later, Tian Yulin even generously signed his name.


    If ye Mu Ning really sent this note to the Public Security Bureau, relying on this note alone will be enough to convict Tian Yulin.


    But ye Mu Ning can''t do that.


    Now Tian Yulin is close to crazy. If you really annoy, you may really cause unnecessary trouble. What Tian Yulin holds in his hand now is not only the lives of his husband and son, but also the lives of his father Ye Feng and his mother-in-law Lin Xuewei.


    As soon as he thought of these, ye Mu Ning had felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    God, what is it for and why all these things appear in front of me. What should I do to solve these problems.


    When ye Mu Ning was very worried and at a loss, Mo Xiaoru and Ou Youlin also received calls from their home.


    After hanging up the phone, the two people all showed an anxious look on their faces.


    It turned out that Ou Youlin''s daughter suddenly disappeared in her hometown. She hasn''t seen anyone for a day. At the same time, Mo Xiaoru''s fiance, Dr. ye, did not know where he had gone. Moreover, while Dr. Ye disappeared, they even saw that Dr. Ye was knocked unconscious by a stick before he took him to the car and took him away.


    Seeing that the two good friends had such unpleasant things for their own sake, ye Mu Ning didn''t even have the courage to comfort.


    It seems that Tian Yulin really wants to shut himself up.


    They finally left, because their relatives also encountered the same danger as Ye Feng and others at this time.


    They have to deal with these things. Although it can be guessed that Tian Yulin is playing tricks, they have no evidence at all. Just rely on the note in Ye Mu Ning''s hand?


    What''s more, the crazy Tian Yulin, who joined the surprised discovery and participated, might really do something that makes people regret.


    In that case, it will be too late for them to really regret.


    Now ye Mu Ning wants to cry without tears.


    When ye Mu Ning was sad, he finally received a phone call.


    Sure enough, Tian Yulin opened the phone.


    "Hello."


    Ye Mu Ning was powerless and seemed to be under the control of the other party. After Tian Yulin heard it, he still opened his mouth with a faint expression and said, "it''s me, Mu Ning."


    "I know."


    Unexpectedly, ye Mu Ning was not surprised, but another man was a little stunned for a while.


    Later, I heard him say to Ye Mu Ning, "Mu Ning, I want to see you. I don''t know if you want to."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "just in time, I also want to see you. I think we should end the matter between us, shouldn''t we?"


    Although Ye Mu Ning was unhappy with the word "end", Tian Yulin still said with a smile: "you want to see me, that''s great. Wait, I''ll go back right away."


    "Go back"? When hearing this word, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help smiling bitterly on her cheek. The whole person''s face is written with a wisp of beginning and helplessness. Don''t forget that ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin were neighbors and good friends when they were young. At that time, they were good friends who talked about everything.


    No matter when, no matter what both sides are doing, they like to call each other as a family. Just after growing up, it seems that the distance between two people has become different from the usual feeling.


    Now Tian Yulin once again said that he regarded Ye Mu Ning''s family as his own family.


    Ye Mu Ning felt sad.


    Now she finally understood that Tian Yulin had always been a wolf with ambition before. No matter when, as long as Tian Yulin is there, his every move, even his love and ideas, are under the control of each other.


    But ye Mu Ning at that time didn''t care about these things at all. After all, what ye Mu Ning thought of at that time was only his own small family.


    Now when I think of it, it seems that I was always like a fool and was played around by others.


    Hehe, it was only at this time that I understood the truth. Now it''s not too late to react again.


    While thinking, ye Mu Ning sat quietly on the sofa.


    Even when night fell, there were several bright and dark stars in the sky, and all kinds of black around them, which did not envelop Ye Mu Ning''s emotion. Because her heart is in a mess now. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Naturally, she doesn''t know what scenes will appear in front of her next time.


    Finally, I heard the sound of the door unlocking.


    Tian Yulin always has a key on his body, so this key belongs to Ye Mu Ning''s family.


    Hehe, I once trusted you so much that I even entrusted my lifelong happiness to you. I am willing to marry you for the rest of my life and have children with you. Moreover, even if you encounter your ruthless abandonment, there are even all kinds of framing and conspiracy. I Ye Mu Ning still hold the idea of opening up to you and tolerate and forgive you again and again.


    But what happened?


    Now think about it, I was really raising tigers.


    Finally, the door of the room was opened. As the footsteps approached, Tian Yulin''s familiar voice sounded: "Mu Ning, why don''t you turn on the light." while talking, Tian Yulin walked over and turned on the light.


    When the dazzling light was blatantly turned on, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were stimulated, and there was no response for a time.

 Chapter 194

    Tian Yulin is still dressed as a gentleman. That kind of sexy, manly spirit, coupled with the gentle and handsome appearance, it has been felt at a glance. This is a different feeling.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s expression was still numb, as if he had no previous feeling for Tian Yulin.


    However, Tian Yulin did not respond to such a dull expression. Because of all this, he was also expected.


    He went to Ye Mu Ning''s side and sat down gently. Only then did he find that ye Mu Ning was shivering. He hugged Ye Mu Ning in his arms. Gently stroking Ye Mu Ning''s back, holding her cold palm, said painfully: "Mu Ning, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do this. I just want to be with you. As long as I can be with you, everything before us will be * * and we won''t separate again, okay?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin buried Ye Mu Ning''s head in his chest.


    After so long years and so many things, Tian Yulin can still feel that only ye mucing can arouse his desire to protect. Just now, can you really protect this woman?


    He didn''t know that.


    "Why did you do that?" Ye Mu Ning''s voice was very low, but this sentence was still clearly transmitted to Tian Yulin''s ears.


    Tian Yulin held Ye Mu Ning''s head up, let her eyes look directly at herself, and opened her mouth and said, "Mu Ning, I love you. I''ve always loved you deeply. You know? Our relationship has never changed for so many years."


    "Poof!"


    The voice of a sharp blade * * suddenly rang.


    After that, Tian Yulin was surprised to see that the fruit knife was impressively * * in his stomach, and the hand holding the handle was Ye Mu Ning''s cold palm. Just now, I once put this hand on my chest to help her warm her stomach.


    Tian Yulin was surprised and full of incredible expression.


    Because now, in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes, what he sees is not the infatuation and dependence before. There was not even a trace of pity and sadness, but there was endless anger and hatred on Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    He had never seen such an expression before.


    Now suddenly, I feel a little strange to Ye Mu Ning.


    "Why on earth did you do that? Why did you do that?" Ye Mu was so crazy that he was in extreme pain. In one day, ye Mu Ning, who has experienced so many blows, now when he sees Tian Yulin, he just wants to die with the other party. Almost all other ideas have become a blank.


    Tian Yulin smiled and said, "is it a mistake for me to fall in love with you?" when he said that, Tian Yulin, who was seriously injured, looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him and was full of pain.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I think this is the best ending, isn''t it?"


    When she said that, ye Mu Ning''s smile was even better. The whole person''s face was like a pair of delicate flowers. The one that opened was called a brilliant one. Just a little bit of starlight above is doomed. This smile is absolutely helpless.


    And when she smiled, ye Mu Ning was decadent. Tears are like beads with broken lines. Start falling.


    That expression is really indescribable sadness and helplessness.


    Finally, after crying for a long time, ye Mu Ning turned and went to the room. Even after closing the door, ye Mu Ning''s wailing can still be transmitted from the inside. After hearing this, Tian Yulin couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    It seems that all kinds of things this time have seriously hurt ye mucing.


    After dialing 120, Tian Yulin called Peng Shao by the way.


    Peng Shao at the other end of the phone said proudly, "well, I did a good job. I tell you, when I do this kind of thing, it''s definitely a piece of cake."


    Tian Yulin did not respond to Peng Shao''s show off, but said faintly: "Don''t forget, in addition to Mo Xiaoru and Ou Youlin, there are Xu Jiajun and Zhang Guoguo. Those two people, especially the last one, are definitely not easy to mess with. Although they don''t have much relationship with ye mucing now, they can''t say when they will come out. I don''t want to have any worries about the matter with ye mucing."


    "Don''t worry, they are the two little children." the other party seems confident. I''m kidding. I''ve been in society for so many years, but I really haven''t encountered anything that makes me feel unfair.


    "That''s good. Besides, you should be kind to those people and don''t kill them, otherwise things will be difficult to clean up." Tian Yulin said his worry again.


    After all, what Peng Shao holds in his hand now is human life. If he really gives up, maybe Ye Mu Ning will really kill himself. The next knife is not inserted in his stomach, but in his heart.


    Touching the blood from his stomach, Tian Yulin couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Why do you need this?


    Before that, people were eager to catch up, but they felt that there was no such deep feelings between the two people.


    But it was after losing that he finally realized that he could not live without Ye Mu Ning.


    Turn around and look at Ye Mu Ning''s closed door. In Tian Yulin''s heart, only a bitter smile can emerge.


    It seems that there is only such an ending. Maybe Ye Mu Ning will change her mind tomorrow? This is what Tian Yulin really thinks now.


    The next day Tian Yulin appeared at the door of Ye Mu Ning''s house again.


    The gauze on the body has long been covered by clothes. Fortunately, he didn''t show more discomfort. Last night, ye Mu Ning''s shot was not too heavy. In this way, Tian Yulin can do his own activities well.


    "Curtain condensation."


    After Tian Yulin just shouted, he found that the door had opened itself. Then he walked into the room and saw Ye Mu Ning dressed up beautifully. He stood in place and looked like he was waiting for him.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, who was in a very different state from last night, Tian Yulin didn''t know what to do for a while. He stood in place and didn''t know what to say: "Mu Ning, what are you going to do?"


    When he spoke, Tian Yulin saw Ye Mu Ning''s face was still expressionless, and his face was full of endless dullness.


    "Will you let them go after you get me?" Ye Mu Ning said with open mouth and firm eyes. Now ye Mu Ning is very sober and doesn''t have any unhappy expression. Moreover, after a pause, he continued, "I just received a call. Something happened to Zhang Guoguo and Xu Jiajun. You did all these things, didn''t you?"


    As he said this, there were tears in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes.


    The eyes are full of infinite sadness.


    That face was full of sadness, but still looked forward to looking at Tian Yulin in front of him.


    Tian Yulin did not refute or admit it. He still stood in place and looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. After all, now he doesn''t know what ye Mu Ning wants to do or say.


    "I don''t want to involve anyone in the matter between me and you. Please let them go. I''m willing to go with you, okay?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes silently slipped two crystal tears, as if they were in great pain. They fell on the floor in front of him and smashed in an instant.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin opened his mouth slightly. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You want me, don''t you? I can give it to you now."


    Ye Mu Ning still said to herself. Then another scene surprised Tian Yulin appeared. Ye Mu Ning began to put her palm on the zipper of the skirt, and then slowly pulled down the zipper of the skirt


    Moreover, when it was opened, it exposed the snow-white, unimaginable and white * * that triggered infinite associations.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin swallowed his saliva nervously and said, "No."


    However, ye Mu Ning seemed not to hear half of it and continued his actions.


    After taking off the black skirt on his body, his white and slender legs took a step, and a Miaoman figure dressed only in bikini underwear appeared in front of Tian Yulin.


    Ye Mu Ning''s figure is very good. Even if she has become the child''s mother, her figure is still very good.


    The body is fat, and the thin place is unbearable. The exquisite curve is more obvious in front of Tian Yulin. With the smooth white and tender skin and the unique fragrance on his body, Tian Yulin has been brought into a wonderful world in an instant.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water fiercely. After facing the scene of great temptation, his eyes could not be moved any more.


    No way, Tian Yulin is also a normal man. In the face of such an angel like face and a devil like figure, what can be restrained is basically Liu Xiahui''s general existence.


    Just as ye mucing was ready to be slaughtered by the king, Tian Yulin pulled a blanket over ye mucing. And said, "I want not only your people, but also your heart." after that, Tian Yulin took Ye Mu Ning''s palm in one hand and said, "come with me."


    After saying that, ye Mu Ning could not have any refutation at all, so he had already pulled her and walked outside the room.


    Along the way, Tian Yulin was driving quietly without talking. Ye Mu Ning was still wrapped in the blanket and turned to see Tian Yulin next to him. That face still vaguely has the style of that year. That''s my love.


    When looking at Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning''s heart has endless bitterness.


    And seeing each other''s face, ye Mu Ning will feel bursts of sadness.

 Chapter 195

    In those years, I had several dreams and was willing to devote my body to the man in front of me. To this end, at a great cost, it was all kinds of things that happened after that, but it destroyed their dreams again and again.


    It seems that when I decided to dedicate the first night to him, bad luck has followed. And it is shrouded in haze, which constantly invades Ye Mu Ning''s spirit and new house.


    Later, when she got pregnant, bei9 her father Ye Feng drove out of China. Moreover, after that, even when he was abroad, the strong Ye Mu Ning not only took good care of Locke in addition to elective courses. At that time, although it was very humble and busy, it was also enriched to the extreme.


    Almost every day ye Mu Ning struggles under the burden of life. And working two or three minutes a day has basically become a routine.


    Locke is fine. When he was a child, Locke was as sensible as he is now. As long as you see ye Mu Ning appear, you won''t cry or make noise, and you will be very good.


    Who could have thought that in the cold winter, Locke would help him wash his clothes with his chubby, red frozen hands. I can still remember that he stepped on the small bench and helped himself cook. Remember, when Locke was sad, he would hold himself in his arms with his small arm. And comforted, "Mommy doesn''t cry. Locke is with you."


    Those days, like a series of emotional links, tied all ye Mu Ning''s spirit to it.


    No matter how hard it is, as long as you see Locke''s innocent smiling face, ye Mu Ning seems to be full of endless energy in an instant.


    After returning home, I met Ou Yaolin. And then the secrets were solved one by one. And the collapse of Ye''s group, coupled with all kinds of misfortunes, ye Mu Ning never collapsed. After all, she knows that no matter when, Locke will always be with her, no matter what happens to her and what happens in the future.


    As long as Locke appears by his side and tells himself,. Say "Mom, don''t worry, Locke is around", then ye Mu Ning will be full of endless hope at this time.


    But now, even she didn''t know where Locke was.


    The car is still moving fast ahead.


    After a while, Tian Yulin had brought Ye Mu Ning to the mall. And after a while, the shop assistants above had directly carried Ye Mu Ning''s clothes out.


    No one knows more about ye Mu Ning''s body size than Tian Yulin.


    While paying to leave, ye Mu Ning was forced by Tian Yulin to change her clothes in the car. Not to mention, after changing into new clothes, ye Mu Ning''s whole mental outlook has changed a lot.


    In addition to the pale face and when the sadness is still obvious, there is nothing else that can bring ye Mu Ning down.


    The car heard the door of Huanyu international.


    Tian Yulin got out of the car and bent his arm. Ye Mu Ning knew that Tian Yulin deliberately asked him to come here to show the employees and show them.


    Although there was thousands of reluctance in his heart, ye Mu Ning still put his hand on Tian Yulin''s arm. If you want to find the whereabouts of your son and others and want them to come back safely, what ye Mu Ning must do now is to cooperate with Tian Yulin.


    No matter what conditions the other party puts forward, we should cooperate to the end.


    After entering the gate of Huanyu international, many people nodded and bowed when they saw Tian Yulin. But when they saw Ye Mu Ning, they were at a loss. For a moment, I didn''t know how to call the woman in front of me.


    "This is my wife. You can call her Mrs. Tian." as he said this, Tian Yulin put his hand on Ye Mu Ning''s palm and said with a light smile.


    Seeing that ye Mu Ning didn''t refute at all, these people were very smart and clever. They really shouted to Ye Mu Ning, "Hello, Mrs. Tian."


    In this regard, ye Mu Ning is still expressionless. The whole person''s face is even more ugly than a zombie.


    However, Tian Yulin doesn''t care about all this. After all, it''s a good thing for the women around him to acquiesce.


    In this way, after following Tian Yulin around Huanyu international, ye Mu Ning was finally liberated.


    She was brought into the president''s office by Tian Yulin. Later, when ye Mu Ning sat in her chair, she saw that a familiar image appeared on the projector in front of her. In the image, what is obvious is the figure of your relatives.


    They were all tied up and sat there like zongzi. And there are many scars on his body and face. Moreover, each one is weak, which is very pitiful.


    Even now ye Mu Ning is very sad and decadent. But when I saw this scene, it was still bright in front of me.


    Among the people inside, there are ou Yaolin, Ye Feng, Locke, Lin Xuewei, doctor ye, and three or four unknown people. Presumably, they are all relatives of their friends. But their decadent state made Ye Mu Ning feel sad when she saw it.


    In such a small room, they all sat tied up. It looks so pathetic. For a moment, ye Mu Ning''s tears fall down involuntarily. After that, he turned around and looked at Tian Yulin sitting in the chair behind him and said, "what do you want to do? What do you want? As long as you are willing to let them go, I am willing anyway."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s sad face, Tian Yulin didn''t even know what to say for a moment. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said, "are you really willing to do anything? For these people in front of you?"


    When he heard Tian Yulin speak like this, ye Mu Ning already knew that there was still a glimmer of hope in himself.


    Nodded and said solemnly, "that''s right."


    "Marry me. We''ll get the marriage certificate right away. Finish what we didn''t finish last time at one time." as he said, Tian Yulin''s eyes seemed to take root and sprout, nailed to ye mucing''s face.


    That expression seemed to be afraid that ye Mu Ning would change his mind.


    After seeing this expression, ye Mu Ning asked, "as long as you marry me, they will be let go by you, won''t they?"


    Tian Yulin smiled and said, "Mu Ning, you are so naive. Do you think you can get them away so easily?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin put his feet on the desk in front of him. And lit a cigarette and slowly swallowed and puffed. That expression looks really comfortable.


    "What do you want?" Ye Mu Ning was a little worried. Because she can imagine that these people in front of her must have been drugged, otherwise they would never be as miserable as the picture. That kind of powerlessness is not like the mental state that ordinary people will have.


    "It''s very simple. As long as I''m happy, you can get rid of them. As for how I can be happy, think for yourself." Tian Yulin narrowed his eyes and continued for a long time, "I can also tell you that these people are not in my hands. I have the right to let them go, but I have never seen them. Therefore, it is you, not me, who can control their life and death."


    When hearing this, although Ye Mu Ning hated the man in front of him, he couldn''t help it.


    Simply and quickly rushed to Tian Yulin''s face and branded a kiss on his cheek.


    The kiss was so unexpected that they couldn''t help remembering that when they were young, ye Mu Ning often branded this shallow kiss on the cheap rise of Tian Yulin.


    But the feeling at that time was very different from that now. But even so, the kiss still left a lot of shock in Tian Yulin''s heart. It seemed that at this time, it came back again.


    "Is that ok?" Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were bright, staring at Ou Yaolin and asked.


    After that, Ou Yaolin called and said to the other end of the phone, "let Xu Jiajun''s family go."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning breathed a sigh from her heart


    Hearing that Tian Yulin is finally willing to let Xu Jiajun''s family go, ye mucing''s heart can''t help breathing a sigh. In fact, no matter what it is, even if all the burden falls on her. However, if for her own sake, her relatives and friends around her can''t live a good life, it''s also another ye mucing''s heart With endless bitterness.


    That deep remorse is hard to express.


    And exactly what Tian Yulin caught was Ye Mu Ning''s weakness.


    Ye Mu Ning and I have known each other for more than 20 years. These two people used to spend time together in life, work and study. Moreover, even at their present age, they will keep in mind all the habits that each other has been unable to change for many years.


    Like a brand, it closely connects the two people.


    "Mu Ning, I think we really may have the possibility of compound." when he said this, Tian Yulin didn''t forget to give ye Mu Ning a sweet smile.


    On that face, there was a vaguely old age. No matter when he was a handsome man, he always showed his elegance and gentleman, which would make people feel bright. More importantly, Tian Yulin undeniably, he was really the object of Ye Mu Ning''s secret love at the beginning.


    At that time, ye Mu Ning was almost crazy, and had reached the point that Fei Qing would not marry. But at that time, ye Mu Ning didn''t know. When she knew, Tian Yulin would become like this. Would ye Mu Ning just faint?


    Or loudly shouting impossible, like being lovelorn, sitting on the court crying.


    Probably, these are hypothetical questions.

 Chapter 196

    "As I said, there is no emotional scene between you and me. The main thing is that in front of you and me, what we must do is to straighten out the relationship between us. What''s more, what I want to know is that my friends and relatives, when can you let go?"


    Of course, ye Mu Ning is most concerned about the relatives around her. As long as it is thought that they are still suffering somewhere, ye Mu Ning will feel like a knife in his heart. In the whole person''s head, there is still endless anger.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know how the man in front of him can become like this. Naturally, I don''t want to know. But her only concern is when her relatives and family can appear safely and freely in front of her.


    If someone tells Ye Mu Ning that she can exchange her ten-year life for a person''s health and safety, I believe Ye Mu Ning won''t even blink.


    Even if some people say that ye Mu Ning can contribute all his life. Then, all these problems will be solved. I believe Ye Mu Ning won''t frown.


    But now it seems that such an outcome is impossible.


    Tian Yulin wants Ye Mu Ning''s heart, ye Mu Ning''s people, not her life.


    For Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning''s life is so small and worthless. It can''t bring him any sight, pleasure and satisfaction. As long as it is thought that ye Mu Ning may become the same as before, Tian Yulin''s heart will be full of endless expectations.


    Who says hope is boring? At least now Tian Yulin feels even brighter and better than the sun in a world full of hope.


    "On the day I marry you, I will let them all go. You can rest assured. After all, I still want to have blessings between relatives and friends, don''t I?" as he said, Tian Yulin took a cigarette and closed his eyes comfortably. Enjoy the temporary beauty.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but worry and said, "well, shall we get married now? Tomorrow is a good day, and we''ll get the marriage certificate right away. Do you agree?"


    This tone is completely the poor tone of prayer. As long as you hear this, you know ye Mu Ning must not really want to get married.


    Naturally, Tian Yulin is not a fool, watermelon and fool. He can barely distinguish these two things clearly.


    After all, as long as Tian Yulin looked at it, he could easily conclude. Is this ye Mu Ning telling the truth or a lie.


    Tian Yulin put his feet on the floor again. Then he stretched out his upper body. When his head was very close to Ye Mu Ning, he opened his mouth and asked, "are you begging me to marry me now?"


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t understand what the man meant for a moment. Just nodded and said, "I just want you to let them all go. The things between you and me have nothing to do with them."


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes even turned a little red. For her, the blow was indeed fatal.


    Tian Yulin smiled, sat back in his chair, opened his mouth and said, "I think you don''t know what I mean."


    "What?"


    Ye Mu Ning suddenly became nervous, because at this time, she was most afraid of Tian Yulin''s imminent defection. In that way, you may not realize those wishes in your life.


    "What I want is the feeling that you secretly loved me at the beginning. I want to get it back. Your sincerity. I want us to start over. Those people are just dolls used to force you and me to revisit the beautiful world. When they are useless, they will be let go. But if they are not obedient, don''t blame me."


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s arrogant appearance, looking at Tian Yulin''s face, and listening to Tian Yulin''s words, ye Mu Ning even wondered whether what he saw was the Tian Yulin he knew before.


    Before that, where did the elegant and honest man go?


    Even at this time, ye Mu Ning felt like crying without tears.


    She was so sad that she even cried out, "what do you want from me?"


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s anxious look, Tian Yulin said with a smile: "well, I''ll show you a way. As long as you do what I say, I can completely ensure the safety of your family and friends. Moreover, after I''m in a good mood, they can be free. What do you think?"


    After hearing this clear guiding light, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but look in her eyes, and suddenly a glimmer of hope rose. She opened her mouth and asked, "you say."


    Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin sat here face to face. After a long time, neither of them spoke. Just look at each other quietly. Finally, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Tian Yulin looked at Ye Mu Ning with a smile and finally said, "I want to relive the good life of the past."


    "What do you mean?"


    For a moment, ye Mu Ning didn''t understand what this man meant.


    Tian Yulin''s face continued to ripple with a faint smile and said, "what I want to say is that I want to live my high school life with you again. I don''t know if you want to."


    "And then?"


    "As long as you let me feel the good life at the beginning, I''m in a good mood, or when we finally have lovers and get married, that is, when we let them all go."


    Tian Yulin was serious. For a moment, it was really difficult to guess whether what the man said was true or not.


    Make you happy?


    In that case, it seems far fetched. After all, happy and unhappy, you always has the final say. Moreover, it seems that the plot above is not just a little bit.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning even opened her mouth suspiciously and said, "do you think I should believe you?"


    Tian Yulin''s eyes closed slightly, but he opened his mouth and said: "Of course, you can also choose not to believe me. However, the result is that you will never want to see them again in your life. No matter whether you are born, old or dead, or when in the future, they will disappear from your life forever. In comparison, you are willing to grasp the possible outcome or the settled outcome. You can see for yourself."


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin ignored Ye Mu Ning, because he knew that ye Mu Ning was the kind of person who would never give up.


    As long as it is what she believes, she will go on regardless of the result.


    Sure enough, just before Tian Yulin thought of what to do next. Finally, ye Mu Ning nodded firmly and said, "I promise you everything." then he turned and prepared to leave. Then, he turned and asked, "now, we''ve started, haven''t we?"


    Tian Yulin nodded silently.


    After that, he watched Ye Mu Ning finally walk out of the door.


    It is absolutely impossible for ye Mu Ning to save those people only by herself. Who knows what incredible things abnormal Tian Yulin will do in the future.


    This man is basically as abnormal as Ou Yaolin in those years.


    But now Ou Yaolin, the whole person has become very stupid. Who can know whether Ou Yaolin will recover his old look in the future.


    This is also what ye Mu Ning is most worried about.


    After walking out of the gate of Huanyu international, ye mucing deliberately turned around several stations, and then made a big circle in the square and shopping mall. He almost turned the whole Shanghai. After that, he finally saw that no one was following and walked into the nearby police station.


    In the police station, ye Muning has told the police all the main process of these things and his own ideas.


    Unexpectedly, just before himself, Zhang Guoguo and others had first called the police. Naturally, ye Mu Ning''s proposal soon received strong support from the police.


    Therefore, they have divided their troops in two ways. Some are responsible for monitoring Tian Yulin, and some are mainly from those who often contact Tian Yulin. Later, ye Mu Ning continues to be his own little girl. When she is free every day, she calms Tian Yulin according to the previous routine.


    Thinking that as long as Tian Yulin is flattered successfully, then after that, relatives will appear next to him. Ye mucing''s face will show a little excited light. Ye mucing has found all the clothes hidden in the wardrobe.


    And put it on the big bed in front of me.


    Looking at these clothes that I haven''t seen for a long time, ye Mu Ning''s heart is full of miscellaneous and sad.


    The black modal underwear was suitable for Mo Xiaoru to go with when he bought it. It was just to show Tian Yulin on the first night. However, so many things happened later that ye mucing almost forgot its existence.


    Now, I finally hold it in my hand again. This feeling is very different from that before.


    Then he put his palm gently on the same black backless dress, which was also made by the famous brand Hermes. When he just bought it, he was really a little careful. Later, when Tian Yulin saw it, he praised it and said that it matched Ye Mu Ning very well.


    So, later Ye Mu Ning would put this skirt on her body if she had nothing to do.


    Just to be able to exchange this skirt for Yu Lin''s brother''s smile.


    Now, when this dress is put on again, the smile on Ye Mu Ning''s face is no longer the kind of expectation, but the helplessness in front of her.


    Finally, she changed her clothes. Ye Mu Ning also prepared a lot of rich meals and put them on the table. After all this was done, ye Mu Ning''s mobile phone pressed the call button.


    At the other end of the phone, Tian Yulin''s voice came.

 Chapter 197

    "Hello, Mu Ning, what''s up?"


    "Brother Yulin, come to my house for dinner today. I''ve prepared your favorite roast steak for you, medium rare!" Ye Mu Ning''s sweet voice appeared in the receiver. Tian Yulin even felt like going back in time in a short time.


    Once upon a time, it seemed that ye Mu Ning often called him like this at that time. Moreover, the tone of voice, voice and content in the phone are almost the same.


    After all, few people know that they like to eat medium rare steak. But today''s Ye Mu Ning, once again, clearly called his mobile phone. For a time, Tian Yulin was a little stunned.


    "Brother Yulin, are you listening?" when ye Mu Ning shouted again, he reluctantly finally pulled Tian Yulin back from the feeling of time-space disorder.


    "You say."


    "I said, I want you to come to my house for dinner after you come home from work, OK?"


    "OK, just wait for me..."


    "Yes!"


    After that, ye Mu Ning hung up the phone as usual. However, after hanging up the phone, the sweetness and lightness on Ye Mu Ning''s face before was swept away, because she didn''t know whether Tian Yulin tonight would be as gentle as before.


    "Beep!"


    The doorbell at last rang.


    When ye Mu Ning opened the door, Tian Yulin felt a sense of space-time disorder.


    Tian Yulin has rarely seen such a sexy dress Since ye Muning left and later things happened to ye Muning.


    After all, the mature Ye Mu Ning knows that it is not easy to make money and will never wear such luxurious clothes. Moreover, even if you wear clothes, it won''t be as sexy and explicit as before. But today, after seeing this dress, Tian Yulin was surprised for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    Before he could react, ye Mu Ning took him with a smile and walked into the room.


    When he sat in front of the table full of flowers and red candles, ye Mu Ning showed a sweet smile on his face, and then opened his mouth and said, "brother Yulin, try this Italian steak I made myself. It''s just medium rare. It''s delicious. The ingredients inside are also my exclusive secret recipe. Try it and see if it tastes great."


    While talking, ye Mu Ning first cut a piece and put it into his mouth. He put on an expression of enjoyment and said with a smile, "it''s really good taste. Tut Tut, my craft is extraordinary."


    Hehe, it was really like this before ye Mu Ning.


    Vaguely, it seems that Tian Yulin has seen Ye Mu Ning in those years. Ye Mu Ning was quite narcissistic at that time, but I have to admit that ye Mu Ning definitely had narcissistic capital. She is the recognized school flower of the school. No matter when she is living, working or anything else, as long as it is where ye Mu Ning appears. There must be a lot of people.


    People appreciate her more than her talent.


    However, people usually forget that ye Mu Ning is also a very talented woman.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Ye Mu Ning asked with a smile. The eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky. What people feel is so unusual.


    In beauty, there is a glorious light.


    Finally, as like as two peas of Tian Yulin''s feet were pressed, he cut a small piece of steak carefully, then put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. He said, "it''s exactly the same as the flavor of that year. Would you do this for me forever?"


    If such dialogue had been put in that year, ye Mu Ning believed that she would be happy to jump three feet high. But now, after hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning feels a different kind of sadness. Moreover, even in my heart, I couldn''t help feeling a trace of sadness.


    At the beginning, I threw myself into my arms, but you abandoned me again and again. Then he picked me up and wanted me to change my mind. But you know what? A person''s change of heart is not as simple as saying.


    That needs to pay, not only a great price, but also an inexplicable payment.


    In those years, ye Mu Ning paid almost all of her own. But now you, Tian Yulin, have caught my weakness and threatened me to continue to pay for you.


    The same process, the same result, but has a different mentality.


    However, after a short loss, ye Mu Ning''s expression once again restored the sweet and pleasant appearance before. And said with a smile, "as long as brother Yu Lin likes it, I''m willing to make steak for you all my life."


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s face was even more shy.


    At this time, Tian Yulin, who was still sitting opposite, suddenly stood up. Later, he stood in front of Ye Mu Ning, gently lifted Ye Mu Ning''s cheek with one hand, looked at the little crimson on it and the beautiful and moving face, and said, "Mu Ning, do you know how beautiful you are and how charming you are?"


    As he spoke, a series of sparks burst out in Tian Yulin''s eyes. And when looking at Ye Mu Ning, the expression shows that the man has already rooted Ye Mu Ning''s identity in his heart.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t speak. She also raised her head and looked at Tian Yulin in front of her. Looking at Tian Yulin''s face as the same as before, and the other party''s calm expression.


    Ye Mu Ning at the moment can see from that face that what this man has at the moment is endless love and smile. The feeling from the heart makes Ye Mu Ning clearly visible.


    But now I am no longer who I was.


    Just after you Tian Yulin hurt me, ye Mu Ning was dead at that time.


    After that, Tian Yulin''s face slowly enlarged in front of Ye mucing. After that, the affectionate kiss fell directly on Ye Mu Ning''s lips.


    That kind of hot and gentle is not available to other men. It is said that men with gentle appearance, even in kissing, also behave very gently. It seems that this sentence is quite right. At least, Tian Yulin is gentle now.


    The fine kiss, like a spring shower, fell on Ye Mu Ning''s lips.


    This light refreshing feeling made Ye Mu Ning close her eyes.


    At this moment, it seems that everything around has disappeared. Between heaven and earth, only two souls remained, entangled together through this fine kiss.


    This feeling is wonderful.


    With the depth of the kiss, ye Mu Ning''s breath became urgent. Even the body can''t help but want to fit closely with Tian Yulin... This is a woman''s normal reaction when facing kissing


    However, at this critical moment, Tian Yulin stopped in time. Looking up at his cheeks crimson, chest ups and downs, and even a little drunk and blurred Ye Mu Ning, he walked back to his position without any nostalgia. Began to deal with the steak.


    After a long time, he finally finished eating. In Ye Mu Ning''s surprised eyes, Tian Yulin gave Ye Mu Ning a affectionate look and said, "thank you very much for your hospitality today. It tastes very good."


    After that, he turned and returned to his home.


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s back, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being stunned.


    Now ye Mu Ning is really hard to imagine whether Tian Yulin deceived himself or whether he really didn''t understand Tian Yulin at all.


    When he was unprepared, Tian Yulin came out and said he wanted to get himself. Want two people together forever. But when he turned around and prepared to give his body to each other again, Tian Yulin said with certainty again, sorry, what I want is just the feeling of that year.


    The two results are quite different. For a time, ye Mu Ning really didn''t know what it was.


    It shouldn''t be. I didn''t know him at all before. It turns out that this man still has such charm. When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning''s heart has been filled with loss and sadness. Did you always think you were self righteous before? Maybe things are really not as simple as they think.


    Or, it''s not as easy as the legend.


    Seeing that Tian Yulin''s figure finally disappeared, ye Mu Ning''s tears finally slipped down his cheeks. She doesn''t know who else or what else she needs to face next. Will suddenly appear in front of him, and then catch himself off guard again.


    The night sky is still dark, and there are even unknown stars blinking in the dark light.


    Blinking in the sky suddenly, looking at the scene in front of me, it''s like looking at a magical creature.


    Ye Mu Ning raised her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps, their future fate will be like this night, long without any expectations. I can''t see the light of the future. Any beauty in the world will gradually dissipate.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning could not help but feel a touch of sadness.


    Began to miss crazy.


    I miss Locke who doesn''t know where, my father and Ou Yaolin who is a little crazy.


    I don''t know how they live now, or what they are doing now. Is it also like yourself, quietly looking at the night in front of you, thinking about your loved ones, your current life and situation.


    Hey.


    If you want to meet, you must obey any arrangement of Tian Yulin.


    This seems to have become Ye Mu Ning''s destiny. In the past, because of the previous hatred, Ou Yaolin once regarded himself as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. And at that time, even in the body, the soul suffered a lot. But at that time, I at least knew that Ou Yaolin would not threaten the lives of his relatives for the time being.


    Even later, Ou Yaolin once said that he wanted to never see his son, but as a result, he still saw him?

 Chapter 198

    Although Ou Yaolin looks fierce and powerful, in fact, he is quite shy. After all, in many cases, Ou Yaolin was so compassionate in the face of their expressions.


    It must be the most correct way to describe Ou Yaolin''s personality.


    However, Tian Yulin in front of him is different. If he is the kind of abdominal black on the surface when ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning can see his every move in his eyes and remember it in his heart. Know what he''s going to do next. But Tian Yulin is different. There is always a mysterious smell on Tian Yulin. There is no way to find out what this man is thinking every day.


    And more importantly, Tian Yulin is good at disguise. Smiling every day doesn''t mean he''s really happy. Can only show that this man''s mind is very heavy.


    "I can never guess what Tian Yulin is thinking." this is Ye Mu Ning''s real feeling.


    To the depths of the night, finally, ye Mu Ning fell asleep. Vaguely, I seemed to feel that someone was turning his body. Maybe it was because he was too tired these days. For a time, ye Mu Ning couldn''t open his eyes to see who was in front of him.


    But the body turning action became bigger and bigger, and ye Mu Ning finally opened her eyes with force.


    The scene that appeared in front of him was another Ye Mu Ning stunned.


    I didn''t know when Tian Yulin appeared around me, and what was more depressing was that Tian Yulin was helping himself pull out his pajamas. Seeing the pajamas on his body, he was about to be completely taken off. A trace of panic showed in Ye Mu Ning''s eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    While talking, ye Mu Ning sat up in an instant, and pushed Tian Yulin hard out of instinct.


    Tian Yulin, who was still careful, felt Ye Mu Ning''s struggle, and the whole person was more like a wolf like a tiger. He jumped on Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    In an instant, ye Mu Ning seemed to feel it, as if a mountain had pressed down hard on himself, and the whole body had been flattened in an instant. Even breathing became difficult. All the senses around seemed to have disappeared, except Tian Yulin, who was panting wildly.


    The thick breathing sound poured out a trace of warm and wet air on her ear.


    The itchy feeling makes Ye Mu Ning have a helpless struggle.


    All the surrounding scenes no longer exist at this time.


    There was even a pair of broad palms that caressed his body directly. When the strong strength was caught on Ye Mu Ning, red marks suddenly appeared.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart seemed to be dripping blood. This scene was unexpected to her just now. "Tian Yulin, let me go." finally, ye Mu Ning exclaimed.


    Hearing this cry, Tian Yulin finally stopped his previous madness, and had covered the palm of Ye Mu Ning''s private area. He stopped in time, got up, looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him and said, "you''re still rejecting me, aren''t you? If you saw this scene before, you would never react like now."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning regretted it in an instant. It seems that Tian Yulin was testing himself just now. And that''s on purpose. Just to see if the present self is the same as the original self.


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Ning reluctantly closed her eyes.


    Although she was ready to dedicate herself to Tian Yulin, her physical instinct completely stopped her movement.


    There are many things in this world that cannot be explained, such as instinct.


    Early the next morning, Tian Yulin shouted Ye Mu Ning and said he would go out with her today.


    Today, the two people did not drive, nor did they wear beautiful skirts and high heels. Instead, they were wearing light student clothes and sweatshirts. They had already walked outside.


    Along the way, two people held hands, as if they were many student lovers. When walking on the street, I feel that inexplicable excitement. It''s like years are flowing slowly towards the past. In this world, a series of colorful clouds suddenly rose.


    The previous green and astringent, as well as the faint, pure and sweet feeling. It seems that at this time, it finally rises slowly.


    The sun hides behind the clouds and is blown out by the breeze from time to time. It shows its head naughtily. After that, it will hide itself again. Those naughty on the body and the energy and light of the sun itself will be released infinitely. The world will shine brightly.


    Ye Mu Ning slowly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. For a moment, her mind was full of thoughts.


    At the beginning, I tried my best to marry Tian Yulin. Take the scene in front of us as several generations of practice many years ago. But now, it seems that the world, besides others, has become a cloud.


    "How is it? Does it feel like that?" on Tian Yulin''s face, he still had a smile and looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him with a light smile.


    Once upon a time, this smiling face made Ye Mu Ning obsessed.


    But now, what ye Mu Ning sees is far from the face before. And you can even see clearly that the expression under the face is no longer the same as before.


    Noticing Ye Mu Ning''s momentary absence, Tian Yulin next to him asked with concern, "Mu Ning, what are you thinking now?"


    Ye Mu Ning just smiled calmly and said, "I think of our past, the days we spent together." Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "at that time, I had imagined the current scene countless times, but it seems that none of them can really become a reality."


    As he spoke, a layer of sadness rippled on Ye Mu Ning''s face. The expression on his face began to solidify a lot. After all, the life that I wanted for a long time is just like this.


    However, when they want to have, these things no longer exist. When they don''t want, they are constantly emerging towards themselves.


    This scene, like a movie playback, is broadcast again and again, but it can deeply touch people''s heartstrings.


    "Don''t worry, you will never be alone with me in the future."


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin grasped Ye Mu Ning''s hand tightly with his palm and put it in his arms. Warm this good marriage with your own temperature.


    In this regard, all ye Mu Ning can do is respond to sweet smile.


    In this way, in the morning light, the two people, holding hands and shoulder to shoulder, seem to be friends for many years and lovers for many years. However, as long as it is the people who see this scene, almost no one will envy the beautiful feelings of these two people. More importantly, they will sigh, when will they be able to see this really beautiful feeling again?


    The slow passage of time is like quicksand flowing slowly in your hand, and slowly it will eventually become a wisp of smoke. After that, it shrouded in people''s hearts. This seemingly nonexistent feeling is actually a touch of sadness.


    Holding hands, walking on the Boulevard, feeling the vicissitudes of the world, it was really a little confused for a time.


    When I came to a convenience store on both sides of the street, I saw a small freezer at the door of the convenience store. Tian Yulin didn''t notice the change of Ye Mu Ning and kept leading her forward. However, under the soles of Ye Mu Ning''s feet, it seemed to take root. He actually stayed in place and didn''t move for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Yulin looked back and saw Ye Mu Ning''s expectant face. His eyes were always staring at the small freezer in front of him, and his eyes didn''t even move away.


    When he saw this scene, in a trance, in Tian Yulin''s heart, it seemed that a thought flashed through. It seemed that this scene had appeared many years ago.


    At that time, ye Mu Ning was still a real student sister. Her whole body revealed a touch of milk, and her body was pure and beautiful. Just being seen, she had felt the warmth from the bottom of her heart.


    "Brother Yulin, I want to eat mung bean ice." smiling ye mucing looked at Tian Yulin in front of her with bright eyes. There was endless light in her eyes. People could feel the desire transmitted from the girl at a glance.


    However, at the same young age, Tian Yulin seems to be much more sensible than ye Mu Ning. Zhang Kou advised: "sister Mu Ning is good. Uncle Ye said you can''t buy anything outside. Especially in summer, the things outside are generally unsanitary and fresh. You''ll get upset after eating."


    As he spoke, little Tian Yulin wanted to pull Ye Mu Ning away and leave the land of right and wrong.


    However, little Ye Mu Ning didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood here and didn''t move for a long time. Just pestered Tian Yulin to buy mung bean ice, and repeatedly promised: "just eat one, just eat this one, and go back and don''t tell Dad, okay, okay."


    There was really no way. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s greedy face, Tian Yulin could only risk being scolded and help her buy mung bean ice. Seeing the happy way she ate, Tian Yulin couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 199

    Ye Mu Ning was lovely and pure in those days. Of course, ye Mu Ning now looks full of taste.


    The faint feeling on the body makes people feel an unprecedented beauty at a glance.


    The legendary beautiful atmosphere, I think, is probably such a scene in front of us.


    So, on the street many years ago, a pair of little boys and girls who didn''t dare to go home sat on the street next to them. The little girl grabbed a mung bean ice in her hand and ate it with relish. From time to time, she would pass the mung bean ice to the little boy''s mouth and said sweetly, "brother Yulin, you also have a bite. It''s very sweet and delicious."


    As she spoke, the little girl''s face was even filled with a faint smile. That smile looks, is full of endless beauty.


    The little boy smiled, licked it on the popsicle and said, "it''s very sweet."


    Then the two children looked at each other face to face, and then they smiled and laughed all the time.


    No one knows why these two children are so happy. However, the smile on their faces shows that their current life is indeed very satisfied. At that time, life was wonderful. Mung bean ice can satisfy a person, a beautiful smile, or a person. At that time, the heart always seemed so pure, and the sky at that time always seemed so beautiful.


    The world has not changed, but your views and ideas have changed, so the world looks as if it has finally become different from before.


    Little Ye Mu Ning happily ate the mung bean ice in his hand, and then Tian Yulin opposite was very puzzled. He opened his mouth and asked, "sister Mu Ning, there are so many famous brand ice cream at home, even Haagen Dazs, but why do you always like only this one?"


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    The girl dressed up by Ye Feng is almost the same as the Royal Princess. Wearing international famous brand clothes all over the body, and even the hair hoops on the head are imported from Britain. It looks like a porcelain doll.


    Moreover, whether it''s school or school, or even shopping outside now. Behind them, there was also a BMW parked. Be ready to take them home or somewhere else. This kind of girl who accompanies me likes mung bean ice. Is this kind of poverty? But what do you say?


    "Can I say, is this my hobby? I just like the taste. And ah, you promised me just now that you must buy me another one." as she said, ye Mu Ning quickly said shamelessly. While talking, he even glanced at the driver not far away with his eyes. The driver is very difficult. He is far less talkative than Tian Yulin. Before, there were many things that were highly secret by that guy.


    Therefore, even now, ye Mu Ning still doesn''t like the driver. When you go out, you always let the other party look at you from a distance and don''t let him close at all.


    After Tian Yulin heard this sentence, a trace of bitterness flashed on his face. He begged for mercy. He was helpless and said, "sister Mu Ning, you have just eaten three. Forget it. We really can''t eat any more, otherwise we will be found soon."


    As he said this, Tian Yulin looked at him not far away, and his face was full of worries.


    If ye Feng knew that his baby daughter was sitting on the street eating this cheap ice cream, she would be very angry.


    Just when ye Mu Ning was still trying to entangle, they actually saw that the driver came here quickly. God, what should I do? I''m about to be found out. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning hurriedly stuffed all the ice cream into her mouth.


    In an instant, a cold feeling swept through my heart. And even the teeth were frozen, tingling for a time.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" the driver asked with concern. Ye Mu Ning waved her hand nervously and said, "nothing. I want to go home."


    After saying that, he ran away and hurried home with Tian Yulin


    Many years later, the same scene will be staged again.


    Ye Mu Ning, who has grown slim and tender, took Tian Yulin and quietly ran to the outside of the convenience store not far away. Now ye Mu Ning is much more mature than before, and has a shred of tricks on him.


    "Brother Yu Lin, you''re here to guard against the wind. We''ll see you later..."


    According to Ye Mu Ning''s planning, finally they succeeded again and again and were late for mung bean ice. And the taste of mung bean ice seems as wonderful as before. They don''t know whether the legendary mung bean ice is as sweet as ever, but they know that it was the most wonderful in those days.


    As time goes by, ye Mu Ning wants to eat mung bean ice when she grows up, and she won''t play and think like she was a child. Instead, we can finally buy a pile of mung bean ice and enjoy this short wonderful and sweet time.


    However, because of the lack of Tian Yulin''s company, I even think the taste is different from that when I was a child.


    For many years, ye Mu Ning didn''t eat mung bean ice again. Today, I stood at the door of the convenience store again, and my mood suddenly became complicated.


    "Yulin, I want to eat mung bean ice." when I heard this sentence, Tian Yulin was stunned at first. Then, as if it were a conditioned reflex, I looked behind me


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyebrows were a pick, and he couldn''t help laughing. Seeing ye Mu Ning''s smile, Tian Yulin finally smiled. It is no longer the past, even if there is a driver behind. The owners of those drivers are no longer Ye Feng, but the two of them.


    Even if you carry a box of mung bean ice home today, no one will say no.


    "Boss, two mung bean ice." Tian Yulin seemed to feel that there was no such confidence in the world at this time.


    This sentence seems to be the most confident one he has said since he was born.


    So, the next time, there was a scene at the door of the convenience store.


    That is, two men and women dressed very brightly sit side by side, one eating a mung bean ice in his mouth. That expression has unspeakable sweetness and happiness.


    "Mu Ning, is the taste the same as before?" Tian Yulin turned and asked. What I see is a face illuminated by the sun, and even the hairs on my cheeks have been illuminated by the sun. It looks so beautiful.


    I didn''t expect that ye mucing, many years later, was still the same as before.


    "It tastes like it used to be."


    Ye Muning did not lie as like as two peas.


    And when you eat it in your mouth, you can feel the deep affection transmitted from mung bean ice.


    After eating, Tian Yulin continued to use his previous tone, pointed to the famous ice cream in the window and asked, "do you want anything else? Haagen Dazs or Nestle?" looking at Tian Yulin''s face, ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I only like mung bean ice."


    After that, he continued to walk towards the front. And after running and jumping in front for several steps, he turned to Tian Yulin behind him and said, "brother Yulin, how about we walk to school like this? It''s like walking to school when we were young."


    Tian Yulin smiled and said, "OK, today I''m yours. Moreover, our task today is mainly to recall the time when we were together." when he said that, his eyes were hot and looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. That expression was self-evident.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know. Tian Yulin did this to let Ye Mu Ning get back to her former and present feelings. And want Ye Mu Ning to find himself.


    Just, does this feeling really want to find, can you find it? For a while, it''s really hard to make it clear.


    "Let''s go." Ye Mu Ning turned around with a ponytail, which showed that she was full of endless vitality at the moment.


    Finally, as if they were children, they finally came to the primary school nearby. Here, they spent many years.


    Ye Mu Ning still remembers that when she was at school, she was bullied by hateful male classmates. Then Tian Yulin must have stood up and helped herself beat away those hateful male classmates. And in the days after that, he even protected himself well.


    Even if someone laughs at them, they don''t care.


    It seems that ye Mu Ning has fallen in love with Tian Yulin since that time.


    Late at night, Tian Yulin found someone to fight in order to help ye mucing vent his anger. After that, the clothes were torn because of the fight. And there are endless wounds all over the body. It''s scary to see. Because she was afraid that she would be scolded by her mother when she went back, ye Mu Ning helped Tian Yulin mend his clothes.


    Under the street lamp of the school, the little one sat on the ground with his clothes in his hands, while Tian Yulin, who was shivering with cold, watched quietly. Ye Mu Ning clumsily helped him mend his clothes. And you can even see what they look like when they snuggle together.


    In the distance, the parents'' cries of search came and went, but no one could disturb the children.


    At that time, the young heart began to sprout slowly.


    However, just after ye Mu Ning cheered and said that it was finally sewn. When we were together and pulled hard, we finally found out. It turned out that they had already sewed their own clothes and each other''s clothes together.


    And because the previous was too hard, the other two people''s clothes were all broken.


    Now, it''s the turn of the two children to be speechless. What should I do? Now that things have come to this, they have to go home


    When I think of these things, the two people seem to have this endless words, previous bits and pieces, as well as all kinds of thoughts and words. And the estrangement between the two people due to various reasons seems to have become forgotten a lot.


    In the whole world, an inexplicable energy suddenly rose.

 Chapter 200

    "You were so stupid that you broke your clothes when fighting with others. Why don''t you know how to take off your clothes and go again?" as she said, ye Mu Ning didn''t forget to cover her mouth and smile. It seems that I saw the young man who was not familiar with the world again. Because I want to protect my little sister next door and fight with those senior students.


    At that time, Tian Yulin didn''t know where he had the courage to drum up. He had such strength and courage.


    Believe, if it is now, believe things, it will never be the same as before. Today''s Tian Yulin, even if he is almost as bold as before, but his attitude is already the same as at that time.


    "At that time, what I thought of was how I could protect you and not let others bully you." when he said that, Tian Yulin turned his head, looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him and said faintly, "Ye Mu Ning."


    "Well?"


    For a while, another Ye Mu Ning did not adapt to this solemn title. After all, most of the time, when this man faces himself, he is always kind, just like his big brother. Although Ye Mu Ning said that when he treated Tian Yulin, he was not as hot as before.


    But the feeling in her heart is always buried, so that she can''t forget even in this life.


    "I think you can understand that my heart, my heart for you, has never changed." when he said this, a bright thing appeared in Tian Yulin''s eyes. It seems that the light can illuminate a person''s face, and it also seems to shine a brilliance on that person''s face.


    But when seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning, who knew each other''s thoughts, still lowered his head. For Tian Yulin''s confession now, she can only say a few words.


    Moreover, these words are still so irrelevant.


    Now it seems that he has failed Tian Yulin. As everyone knows, Tian Yulin failed himself first, and then made himself the same as he was.


    In this world, it has finally been verified that everything is possible.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. That''s probably the truth.


    "Big brother, big sister, our school is carrying out a small literary and artistic activity. Can we invite you to join us?" when saying this, a naive and lovely little girl appeared in front of Ye Muning and Tian Yulin.


    Two beautiful little girls were standing in front of the two men. One of the girls is wearing lovely bobs, and the other is wearing beautiful ponytails. When talking, even the two sheep''s horn braids are still jumping. It looks very lively and lovely.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he and Tian Yulin were at school in this school.


    "As like as two peas, I have never thought that the custom is still the same as before. It seems that we celebrate the occasion at this time of year." when Tian Yulin spoke, he had a romantic smile on his face. The smile was as like as two peas. It looked exactly the same as it used to be.


    "Are you looking for us to participate in the school celebration?" Ye Mu Ning looked at the two people with a smile, with endless light in her eyes. When they saw this scene, there was a trace of surprise on the shy faces of the two little girls. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "big sister, how do you know?"


    That surprised little look is called a lovely one.


    I really want someone to come forward and gently pinch her little face.


    Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin smiled at each other and said, "because we were also students of this school."


    As they spoke, the smiles on their faces were even stronger. When hearing this sentence, the two little girls'' faces showed a surprise color. And said happily, "I really didn''t think of it. It turns out that we are still martial brothers and sisters from our classmates'' school."


    "Martial brothers and sisters?" Ye Mu Ning asked with a smile.


    The little Lori nodded with a smile and said, "yes, you are the elder martial sister, and this is the elder martial brother." when saying this, the two ghost spirits looked at each other with a smile, and the look in their eyes was self-evident.


    When they saw this scene, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin couldn''t help laughing. The previous haze and discomfort seemed to have all disappeared at this time.


    "Why did you invite us?" Tian Yulin asked. Although he tried to show a trace of kindness and concern to the two little girls, the man''s unique domineering on his face was still the other two little guys, far from being casual in front of him.


    Among them, the little girl with a bobbed head opened her mouth and said, "we are holding a small event, but the big brother and sister we invited before have not arrived for some reason. But it will be our turn to perform soon. There is really no way. We two will come up in a hurry to find someone to help."


    As she spoke, another little girl with a braided sheep''s horn was also helpless. She opened her mouth and said, "yes, we can''t help it. We''ll start the performance in 15 minutes. If we can''t find anyone, we''ll be in trouble. We happen to see you here, so we want to invite you to help. I don''t know if our big brother and sister can?"


    As they spoke, the two little girls all looked at the two men with expectant eyes. For a time, this request was really hard for ye Mu Ning and Tian Yulin to refuse.


    Especially when they saw the moving faces of the two little girls, they had no way to refuse. Immediately nodded and said, "well, we''ll help you. But first, we have to say what we''re going to do."


    Ye Mu Ning''s inquiry immediately aroused Tian Yulin''s approval. He opened his mouth and hurriedly asked, "what do you want us to do? This is very important. If you dance or something, it''s OK. I still have this self-knowledge."


    Hearing Tian Yulin''s self mockery, the two little girls smiled and said, "it''s actually very simple. I want you to play two trees, one is father and the other is mother. Then there''s no action, just stand there. Finally, wrap all the children with branches and leaves and it''s all right."


    "It sounds like a simple thing..." Tian Yulin was a little skeptical. But the two little girls were anxious and hurried to say, "it''s too late. After we go in, we''ll talk in detail. Let''s go in and make up..."


    While saying this, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin were not allowed to have any resistance at all. These two people had already been taken away by these two little girls.


    And just like catching a strong man, he pushed straight into a classroom. Seeing that the two men finally came in, the noisy classroom suddenly remembered the warm cheers. Later, a teacher appeared in front of them, holding Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin''s hands excitedly and saying thank you.


    Before the two men could say anything, they were pushed down on the chair by the child.


    Then all kinds of costumes and props, as well as the little teachers who explained the lines and actions, all played. After that, there was even a professional makeup artist who helped the two people with green paint.


    Seeing the colorful things painted on his body, Tian Yulin asked nervously, "have these things been tested? Do you have a certificate? Can you paint it on your body, will it cause harm to your body?"


    Looking at his nervous appearance, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help laughing. It seems that even after a long time, the childe''s breath on Tian Yulin is still very strong. Ye Mu Ning looked at him with a smile. No one answered him at all. Tian Yulin, a cultural man, looked at him. He had already been painted. He had already smiled and said, "you can regret it now."


    When he heard this, Tian Yulin gave a chest and said, "when did I say I regret..."


    But before he finished, a big paint brush quickly slipped over his mouth and scared him to close his mouth.


    Ye Mu Ning just wanted to laugh at him, but in an instant, the same big paint brush finally appeared in front of her. Soon, another Ye Mu Ning had encountered the same fate as Tian Yulin.


    Finally, the two men finished making up, and then they stood on the stage in the sound of music and before the curtain rose. The whole bodies of the two men were covered with green paint, and they were also wrapped with a lot of vines and branches and leaves. It is also full of countless flowers. It looks really beautiful.


    As the curtain rose, the music finally sounded, and it seemed that the atmosphere above was really a little climax.


    After all, all the pupils below, as well as the teachers, sat respectfully in several small squares. The order is self-evident. Seeing that someone finally appeared, the audience even burst into warm applause.


    Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin basically didn''t have any actions or lines in the whole process.


    Meaningless is the last time, do wind like, hold all these children in your arms with a note. It seems quite simple. Moreover, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin were surprised to find their former teacher in the crowd.


    After all these years, these two teachers are still teaching without first doing it. But it seems that they are much older than before, and even their mental state is far different from that before.


    After the show finally ended, the teachers and students of this class took the stage collectively to thank Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Later, the teacher talked about how ye Muning and Tian Yulin helped them to complete today''s performance. And also take this opportunity to let the majority of children, and the excellent morality of these two people, study hard.


    These words made Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin a little embarrassed. At the beginning, even if they stood at the thesis defense meeting, they may not be as shy and nervous as they are now.

 Chapter 201

    "Please say a word." the little girl with the braided horns appeared in front of them again, handed the microphone to their hands and opened her mouth.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "in fact, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. At that time, outside the school gate, we saw the two little girls in a hurry to ask for help. Without much thought, we helped with our friends. Now it''s our honor to help you do something. What''s more, we went out of this school."


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help rippling a shallow smile, and his face was shining with a little light.


    When they saw this scene, the children couldn''t help admiring more. Is this the legendary act of upholding justice and helping each other?


    For a moment, these two people actually became the objects of children here.


    When they finally finished removing their makeup, the two met the original teacher Hu again. But now Mr. Hu''s cheeks are far less smooth than before, and even his forehead has a lot of wrinkles. More importantly, there are a lot of silver in his hair. It seems that it is such a vicissitudes of life. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning quickly shouted, "Mr. Hu."


    After that, Mr. Hu turned around and looked at Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin in front of him with a confused face. His eyes flickered and his mouth opened several times without making a sound.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning smiled softly and said, "Miss Hu, I''m Ye Mu Ning from class 89."


    At this time, Tian Yulin finally came up and said, "I''m Tian Yulin."


    As they spoke, the two men kept smiling at each other.


    "Oh, it''s you." it seems that Miss Hu finally remembered. When they were in class 89, the two children went out and in pairs every day, and they always became a good story in the school. Moreover, the families of the two children are very rich and care about this kind of thing.


    At the beginning, Mr. Hu thought that the two children would make great achievements. Now it seems that his vision is indeed right.


    After all, how bad can a child educated like that be?


    When thinking about it, Mr. Hu piled up a smile on his face, opened his mouth and said, "Why are you free to come to school today?"


    As he spoke, Mr. Hu''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Ye Mu Ning, thinking that ye Mu Ning was a beauty. Unexpectedly, twenty years later, ye Mu Ning is still a beautiful woman standing here. No matter from the appearance, figure or their own temperament, we can see that there is a considerable difference in this girl.


    If other girls want to stand beside her, they must think about whether they would rather set off the green leaves.


    When thinking about it, Tian Yulin next to him also noticed Mr. Hu''s mood, finally opened the topic and said, "Mr. Hu, how are you working now? Are children still as naughty as they were then?"


    The shift of this topic has soon brought them into an individual atmosphere. Don''t mention that now students and teachers meet. As soon as they meet, it''s the kind. How much is your RMB? That kind of question is really tacky.


    Knowing that ye Mu Ning didn''t like this feeling, Tian Yulin appropriately turned the topic. Although Miss Hu wants to ask. But thinking of the relationship between the other party and himself, he couldn''t help swallowing the words he was about to ask again.


    As time passed, gradually, the two people were at school. It was noon and it was time for lunch. The music outside sounded, hehe, it was still the music of that year. The exciting and wonderful music is not only the bell that reminds them of class every day, but also the sound that reminds them of lunch time.


    "Would you like to try our school craft?" Mr. Hu''s eyes lit up and warmly invited.


    Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin looked at each other, but their stomachs were fit, and they grunted.


    "But, won''t it be inconvenient?" Tian Yulin had a little doubt. School things can''t be taken out casually.


    When hearing this, Mr. Hu flashed a trace of pride on his face and said, "it''s okay. You come with me. The whole school saw what you looked like on the stage today. It''s normal to invite you to dinner. It doesn''t matter."


    After that, he really took the two people very warmly and walked towards the canteen.


    After entering the canteen, I saw rows of blue chairs and tables in the canteen, as well as the glass window not far away and the delicious food in the window. The mood of Ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin seems to have returned to the time of that year. At that time, I was the same as these girls and boys. As long as I appeared here, I would feel that I was the happiest in the world.


    Thinking that maybe in the future environment, I still have the opportunity to appear here, eat and chat here. That feeling is really unforgettable.


    "Let''s go." when she said that, the teacher had arranged them in the next seat, and then she volunteered to buy food.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin naturally followed up. And after catching up, he also helped Mr. Hu choose the cuisine together.


    Ye Mu Ning sat here and waited. Even if she didn''t go to see it, she knew that the food here was basically the same.


    And even if you want to buy a more advanced one, it''s unlikely.


    Finally, Tian Yulin came back. And he had two meals in his hand. After seeing it, ye Mu Ning asked, "where''s Mr. Hu?"


    "He has something to go first. Let''s eat here." when he said this, Tian Yulin put a meal in front of Ye Mu Ning. Ye Mu Ning looked at his own meal, which was completely different from Tian Yulin''s. Two people''s staple food, hot dishes, cold dishes, and even drinks are not the same.


    The gap between two people is not a little. And more importantly, almost all the ingredients in the canteen have been wrapped in these two meals.


    It seems that Tian Yulin is still the same as when he was born.


    Tian Yulin said it when he was a child. Each food material has its own nutritional value. We must taste each food material before we can supplement the energy we need.


    No matter what you like or don''t like, as long as you think of these, ye Mu Ning seems to have had to think of it. When she was that year. At that time, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin were two little children. As long as they stayed together, there would be endless words to say.


    Moreover, in the days after that, ye Mu Ning often saw that Tian Yulin would put all kinds of meals in front of him. Then let himself taste it all one by one before he eats it.


    Today, I saw it again.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled, picked up a steamed stuffed bun with chopsticks and said, "why did you only buy two steamed stuffed buns today? Don''t you like eating steamed stuffed buns very much?"


    Tian Yulin had a solemn expression on his face and said, "because I want to eat something else. Even if I like it very much, I don''t have to occupy it all, do I?"


    "What about me? I, aren''t you going to occupy it all?" Ye Mu Ning took the opportunity to say.


    "No. I want everything about you, even the people around you, and all those things." when he said that, Tian Yulin''s face couldn''t help showing a calm look. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning raised her mouth and said, "it''s really inappropriate for the preface."


    After hearing Ye Mu Ning''s evaluation, Tian Yulin smiled and said, "don''t you have a steamed stuffed bun in my heart?"


    When hearing this, ye Muning, who has always been eloquent, was finally speechless. It seems that he has never been the opponent of this man. No matter what aspect it is, it is the party that always fails.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help sighing. This slight move was very clear and caught by Tian Yulin.


    "Don''t you like eating this steamed stuffed bun? Then don''t eat it. Give me something else." when he said this, he wanted to take the steamed stuffed bun in Ye Mu Ning''s hand. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was stunned. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "don''t rob me. The steamed stuffed bun is mine." when she said that, ye Mu Ning put a whole small steamed stuffed bun into her mouth.


    It''s really incredible that such a big small cage bag is swallowed by Ye Mu Ning''s small mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin couldn''t help laughing. Without saying anything, he ran to one side and began to carefully pick out the bones in the stewed fish one by one.


    In those years, these two people ate like this. At the beginning, ye Mu Ning had said: "when I was at home, those fish didn''t have fish bones at all. But the fish here actually had so many fish bones. It''s very depressing to eat."


    When he heard this, little Tian Yulin said: "Most of the fish at home are sea fish, and there are few fish bones in themselves. Moreover, those fish bones have been cleaned by the cook for a long time, so there will be no disappointment of fish bones. But all the school canteens are cheap river fish. There are not only a lot of fish bones, but even fish bones. The cook is too lazy to get them out."


    Ye Mu Ning muttered and stared at the fish in a daze.


    After that, Tian Yulin has made the obligation to help ye mucing get the fish bones. As long as there are fish bones, Tian Yulin usually helps ye mucing get clean.


    Today, nature is no exception.


    I haven''t seen such a scene for many years. I haven''t even met anyone in the school canteen. They say that anyone must eat stewed fish. The bones of the fish they fry are fried very crispy, and it doesn''t matter if they swallow them. However, ye Mu Ning pays great attention to food safety, but it''s hard to accept this kind of food.


    Even now, it''s the same.


    After ye Muning went out of school, she and her son went to live in the United States. In such a poor time, even the basic living security has become a problem. How can there be a second person who will carefully help him pick out the fish bones?


    When thinking of these, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness.


    After Tian Yulin finally completed this glorious and arduous task, he pushed the clean stewed fish to Ye Mu Ning and said, "this is the first time I''ve picked fish bones for others since you left."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning ate the fish and asked, "where''s your wife? Haven''t you done this for her?"


    Tian Yulin shook his head with a smile and said, "she has never enjoyed my service. Mu Ning, I want to protect you from the bottom of my heart, but I don''t have any interest in other women."


    Listening to Tian Yulin''s words, ye Mu Ning finally stopped succeeding. Bow your head and eat the delicious food in front of you. Since someone is willing to serve, then they naturally have to enjoy the beauty.

 Chapter 202

    Ye Mu Ning didn''t want to hear Tian Yulin say this. Naturally, Tian Yulin also closed his mouth knowingly.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, the taste of the canteen food has not changed at all.


    While eating, finally.


    "Cluck."


    "What..." Ye Mu Ning shouted, covering her cheeks. Then, spit out a ring from your mouth.


    The glittering ring with a big diamond suddenly appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyes suddenly stared round, and then exclaimed in surprise, "this is..."


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin put the ring into his tea cup with chopsticks at will. And wash the ring in the tea cup. Later, holding the ring, he knelt directly in front of Ye Mu Ning on one knee and said, "Mu Ning, marry me."


    Hearing this sentence, coupled with such a hot move, the atmosphere in the whole canteen has burst out in an instant. And all the students'' eyes focused on Ye Mu Ning.


    At this moment, ye Mu Ning felt not only surprise, but also the unique attention.


    She was nervous and wanted to pull Tian Yulin up from the ground, but Tian Yulin seemed to take root on the ground. She knelt on the ground and didn''t respond for a long time. Moreover, it seems that this man has endless brute force. Ye Mu Ning''s body has been involved and can''t straighten up.


    "Mu Ning, just promise me." Tian Yulin continued to insist, as well as the constant agitation and encouragement of the children in the whole dining room. For a moment, another Ye Mu Ning didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the two little girls who had asked them for help finally appeared in front of Ye Mu Ning. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s embarrassed face, one of the little girls whispered in Ye Mu Ning''s ear, "sister, don''t lose face when so many people look at it. Even if you can repent later." while saying this, the little girl was very sensible and handed several colors to Ye Mu Ning.


    Yes, before, was all the paste in your mind? After thinking of what the little guy said just now, ye Mu Ning really felt anxious and angry. I seem to be really stupid. Otherwise, why don''t I understand such a simple truth. what''s more. Even if she saw herself here, what ye Mu Ning wanted to say to Tian Yulin was still the same as before.


    However, on such an occasion, ye Mu Ning still nodded, smiled and said, "OK."


    When he heard these two words, Tian Yulin even excitedly picked Ye Mu Ning up from the ground. Ran around the canteen many times. Finally, when ye Mu Ning was dizzy, he stopped.


    Later, in this place, Tian Yulin was even more forgetful and held Ye Mu Ning in his arms. And the intense kiss directly kissed Ye Mu Ning''s cheek. After that, the sweet tongue, after knocking on Ye Mu Ning''s lips and teeth, has reached into Ye Mu Ning''s mouth.


    The tongue is constantly moving, which has even constantly moved Ye Mu Ning''s interest. Under the capture of each other''s enthusiasm, for a time, ye Mu Ning didn''t have any feeling, which could completely block the man in front of her.


    Waves of heat waves and waves of feelings are constantly sprouting.


    In the days after that, ye Mu Ning felt the overwhelming enthusiasm.


    Before, I had never imagined it. Even in the previous fantasy, Tian Yulin''s kiss seemed to be that kind of light, very gentle feeling. The suffocation like this now seems to be unimaginable before.


    Now ye Mu Ning finally knows the real gap between reality and imagination. Your sister, she''s really not human. She can feel things.


    "Mu Ning, what are you thinking now?" in the car, it was finally the real private world of the two people.


    Tian Yulin looked sideways at Ye Mu Ning and asked.


    Ye Mu Ning''s face was shining with a touch of tenderness, and then tried to take off the ring on her finger.


    However, such a move is still unable to escape Tian Yulin''s sharp eyes.


    Tian Yulin pressed his warm and generous palm on the back of Ye Mu Ning''s hand and said, "don''t take it off. I''d rather believe that the previous scene was sincere. It''s you. Ye Mu Ning is willing to really marry me Tian Yulin and will never leave me in his life."


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin''s face was shining with a little light. The heat in the eyes and the ambiguous atmosphere in the car have brought the atmosphere between the two people to an unprecedented climax.


    "Brother Yu Lin..." Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and wanted to say something more. But suddenly, Tian Yulin turned around and rushed towards Ye Mu Ning. And those big hands caressed Ye Mu Ning''s delicate body directly.


    A little rough palm, skillfully stretched into Ye Mu Ning''s clothes. The other hand, more easily, had untied the buttons on Ye Mu Ning''s body. And stretched out his hand to his back and untied all the buttons of Ye Mu Ning''s underwear.


    In an instant, the released twin peaks were like two lively and lovely rabbits jumping out.


    It was like the joy of breaking away from the bondage in an instant. The two little rabbits soon appeared in front of Tian Yulin.


    On the white skin, there are attractive curves and brilliance. Even on it, there is a little cherry red. It seems that this scene is so tempting that people almost want to take a mouthful of * * and suck it up.


    Sure enough, when seeing this scene, Tian Yulin''s whole body, even in an instant, began to jump up his blood. Moreover, this fanatical blood directly hit Tian Yulin''s brain.


    After seeing the attractive breasts, Tian Yulin finally had no way to control his body. The whole person seemed to have an unprecedented passion. This feeling has not appeared for many years. Even when he first felt it, Tian Yulin felt this passion.


    At that time, Tian Yulin had just graduated from college.


    A group of students called to KTV and sang loudly inside. After a group of young people get together, they seem to have forgotten all their previous commitments. After seeing the wine, I couldn''t help but want to take a sip, and then take another sip.


    After that, the faces of these young people were even stained with a faint crimson.


    "You say it''s boring to drink and sing like this." these people have begun to drink too much. Among them, there are few people with clear mind. After hearing this, the people nearby couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Shall we have some mother''s?" the man''s face wore a wicked smile. Generally, alcohol is attributed to something that is more likely to cause crime.


    Now after all, it may contribute to a tragedy.


    "There are mosquitoes here. They are female." someone immediately took over the conversation. As soon as this sentence was uttered, it immediately attracted a group of people''s laughter.


    "Go away, I want people, women, beautiful young women, and women who can give me a good time. Do you understand?" the man''s face immediately showed a look of contempt. As long as you have money and a little courage in Shanghai, this kind of thing is generally quite simple.


    Not to mention women, even the more difficult things will generally become quite easy events.


    When they heard this, these people had already started a detailed study. The quality of women in this place is poor, and the women in that place are too old. Anyway, there are almost few women who can be seen by them.


    But Tian Yulin, who was sitting next to him with his head covered and no gnawing, was called up by them. He said, "Hey, young master Tian, you have an idea to see where women are delicious."


    Compared with these dandies, Tian Yulin is still a more serious role.


    "I think we still don''t need to do these things. It''s not good." when he said this, Tian Yulin continued to hold up his mobile phone. Every time this happens, Tian Yulin feels very headache. What should I do? All these people around me are old classmates and friends. If you don''t give face, they will say you are artificial. If you do appear, they will say you don''t understand amorous feelings.


    For a time, it was really a dilemma.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding?" after hearing these words, the dandies around laughed back and forth, as if they had heard the funniest joke.


    And the faces were very unfriendly. Looking at Tian Yulin in front of him, he smiled and asked, "you shouldn''t still be a virgin." when they said that, all the eyes of those people were ambiguous colors, and their faces looked full of endless ambiguity.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Tian Yulin couldn''t help but change his face.


    Even before, I had experienced the temptation of Ye Mu Ning. In addition, I have had a love experience, but after those things, after all, I am also an honest man.


    Even with all kinds of temptations before, but now I''m still alone.


    After so many years of persistence, how can I be interested in a dusty woman now. Therefore, just a moment ago, Tian Yulin was so dismissive and indifferent.

 Chapter 203

    "You can''t really be a virgin?" looking at Tian Yulin''s lack of oil and salt, the gang seemed to discover the new world one by one, looking at Tian Yulin in front of them. In their time, in their thought, men reached the age of Tian Yulin. In other words, with Tian Yulin''s status, knowledge and self-cultivation, it''s enough to be surprised and depressed without a girlfriend.


    As a result, this man not only has no girlfriend, but also will keep himself as good as jade until now. Even in the face of many external temptations, you can still maintain a man''s innocence. I don''t know whether such a man is an alternative or not. But at least, this man is an absolute wonderful flower.


    "Would you like to try it? What''s the taste of women?"


    Immediately someone rushed towards this side, and the thief said with a smile. That expression shows that now they have already become a man''s existence one by one.


    "No," Tian Yulin retorted firmly.


    Watching Tian Yulin refute so quickly, they smiled brightly, then approached and said again, "then you are a coward."


    "Why am I a coward?" men often have a different kind of stubbornness, as if they always like to climb the peak when others deny it. In this way, it seems that we can show our differences and prove our differences.


    "You dare not even go to a woman. You are not a coward. Who is a coward?"


    "Who said that. Woman, I''ll show you." Tian Yulin drank red eyes and was finally anxious. A roar of anger, suddenly a heroic dry cloud fell from the sky.


    "Walk, show some brothers..."


    On that night, on impulse, Tian Yulin gave his first time to a girl named Lingling. Because, from behind, Lingling and ye Mu Ning are really similar.


    That night, the originally imagined heroic dry clouds and all kinds of desire * * were not found. Only the mental exhaustion of being a man for the first time, as well as the exhaustion of the body. More importantly, Tian Yulin is really unwilling. It''s meaningless to hand it in for the first time.


    But the next few brothers patted themselves on the shoulder and said, "man, enough men."


    Well, I''m depressed


    Since then, Tian Yulin has been unable to wave away the beautiful image in his mind. Before that figure, it looked Lingling''s, and then it became more and more confused. Now, I can clearly see that the figure that had been in my mind all the time. How do you look and feel like Ye Mu Ning.


    When he knew the answer, even Tian Yulin himself was startled by the result.


    My God, why on earth did this happen.


    When thinking about these, Tian Yulin''s heart seemed to burn a knife. A bright pig knife was put around his neck.


    Facing all kinds of temptations around him and ye Mu Ning around him, Tian Yulin''s body seemed to have been fully burned in an instant. And this kind of flame light, even faster, has burned his whole person.


    When he saw this scene, ye mucing next to him almost knew what Tian Yulin was thinking.


    The heavy breathing continued to pant, and the body pressed on ye mucing seemed very thick at the moment. Want to push hard, but after a long time, still do not use any strength to act on each other.


    Tian Yulin''s mind was confused at the moment. Just know, tear the clothes in front of you that stop your attack into pieces. And put it all aside. When the white, tender and smooth skin was exposed, Tian Yulin''s excitement was poked.


    The palm directly covered the delicate body. God, the skin is as tender and smooth as a shelled boiled egg. The snow-white and dazzling figure was exposed outside. When Tian Yulin took a look, he already felt the super temptation transmitted from it.


    And when all the clothes were pulled out, I vaguely smelled the woman''s unique fragrance transmitted from the woman. The fragrance is also mixed with some cosmetics.


    Looking at the angelic face, Tian Yulin covered his lips without saying a word. And with an almost suffocating kiss, he held Ye Mu Ning''s cherry lips in his mouth.


    Gently * * each other''s cherry lips and suck slowly. When the tip of the tongue chased her tongue and there was no way to escape, she simply wrapped it tightly and wrapped her. What people feel is an inexplicable pleasure.


    At this time, women are said to be easy to ignite the fire of * *.


    Sure enough, when ye Mu Ning''s eyes were blurred, Tian Yulin''s palm covered her delicate body again. And when the palm grasped the two soft balls, ye Mu Ning even couldn''t help humming.


    With a little force of the palm, he has squeezed it in his hand. And the strength of the fingers changed again and again, and finally held them in various shapes in their hands. When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin seemed to have felt the scene of occupying the woman under him.


    "Let me go." Ye Mu Ning kept struggling under his body, but there was no way to escape Tian Yulin''s imprisonment.


    Tian Yulin''s upper body is naked, and his body is attached to ye mucing''s body. When he feels the softness transmitted from each other, Tian Yulin feels bursts of passion. The blood on my body runs faster at this moment.


    "Please, let go." finally, ye Mu Ning''s tone became soft. It was not that ye Mu Ning was finally begging for mercy, but because she had no strength now.


    Tian Yulin whispered in her ear and said, "Mu Ning, don''t you like this? We used to do this before?" when saying this, Tian Yulin worked hard to rub Ye Mu Ning''s body and poke it red.


    Finally, he made up his mind, because he saw that two crystal clear tears were falling silently in the corner of Ye Mu Ning''s eyes. And it dripped on the tables on both sides of your cheeks.


    Tian Yulin approaches and kisses Ye Mu Ning away the tears on her cheeks.


    That face is still beautiful and moving, and there is still the amorous feelings of that year. However, I don''t know why Tian Yulin feels so strange when he sees Ye Mu Ning. It seems that they are no longer as close as before.


    "You''re crying," Tian Yulin said. The voice is much softer than before. Even the passion on his face has gradually subsided at this time. Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning knew that Tian Yulin was ready to give up.


    Simply nodded and said, "I don''t like this. Really." after that, ye Mu Ning didn''t forget to accentuate.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s reluctant face and the tears on his cheeks, Tian Yulin''s heart couldn''t help tightening. Get up slowly, and then tidy up


    Everything was silent, and even these actions seemed very quiet and calm.


    The previous passion, as if in an instant, has dissipated rapidly. There were only two people left, sitting here silently and feeling the surrounding environment. And there''s a lot of traffic outside.


    It turned out that I didn''t know when the weather outside had darkened.


    The dim light shines into the window and feels a different kind of warmth.


    In the western sky, there is a touch of light crimson, dyed some white clouds red. Make that piece of light more beautiful and dazzling. The sun did not know when it had set and slowly fell into the distant buildings. There are already many rooms with lights on. No one would have thought that in a corner of honesty, Tian Yulin and ye Mu Ning were sitting silently in the car.


    Both of them were thinking about their own thoughts, looking at the distant scenery and being silent.


    "Hungry?" after a long time, Tian Yulin was the first to speak.


    Ye Mu Ning nodded slightly and said, "where are you going?"


    This seems to be a tacit understanding they have formed over the years.


    Sure enough, before Tian Yulin spoke, he had brought Ye Mu Ning into the nearby club.


    They didn''t eat in the morning and made do in the school canteen at noon. If it''s not good to have a good meal at night, I''m really sorry for my stomach.


    When ye Mu Ning appeared at the door of the club, a trace of surprise passed through the eyes of the guards. After all, people who come to such high-end consumption places are either in suits or dresses, and there are few people in sports clothes like them.


    But just after these guards saw who the visitor was, they couldn''t help but be surprised one by one. The faces of these two people are so familiar that they can''t know each other.


    Tian Yulin himself was a famous rich childe in Shanghai beach. Not long ago, he even sat on the throne of president of Huanyu international.


    Whether it was his previous identity or his current identity, it was doomed. As long as Tian Yulin appeared somewhere. Doomed, it will become the focus there. Naturally, no matter where you go, there are many people who can know him.


    Ye Mu Ning, even in her previous identity, is a little elusive. But later, ye Mu Ning became the wife of the former president of Huanyu international. Moreover, not only she, but also Ou Yaolin, and now Tian Yulin. The subtle relationship between these three people has already brought them together.


    Therefore, no matter which of these three people appears in public, it will naturally lead to a lot of discussion.


    Moreover, more importantly, Tian Yulin and ye Mu Ning are hand in hand.

 Chapter 204

    Nima, what kind of ability does Ye Mu Ning have to collect all the presidents of Huanyu international under her own pomegranate skirt. And these two men are still quite excellent. Shit, that''s the same time.


    As long as I think of these, ye Mu Ning can''t help but become the object of worship and jealousy in the eyes of many women.


    "Do you have a room?" Tian Yulin asked as he stood at the door. I don''t know how many times I''ve been here. It''s natural to come here to enjoy it.


    "Mr. Tian, we have one private room here, which is left for you all the year round. Go first and someone will come later." the guard said with a smile. I want to make a good impression in front of Tian Yulin. Such an opportunity is rare. If Tian Yulin is in a good mood in the future, maybe they can be a security guard.


    In that case, they are quite beautiful.


    "OK." after that, Tian Yulin wanted to take ye Mu Ning and walk inside. When I first came to the corridor, I ran into a drunkard head-on. The man was already drunk. He even walked unsteadily, as if he had stepped on cotton.


    In a suit and shoes, he was slightly fat and shook an empty wine bottle in his hand. When he came to Ye Mu Ning''s front, he leaned against the wall next to him, picked up an empty wine bottle and drank it to his mouth. But after shaking for a long time, I didn''t pour out a drop of wine.


    After shaking for a long time, there was still no reaction. The drunkard couldn''t help but turn cold and scolded, "Damn, it''s gone so soon. Waiter, waiter..." as he said, he looked in all directions with his blurred eyes open. At this time, I happened to see ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin passing in front of him.


    Because there is a drunkard here. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Tian Yulin pulls Ye Mu Ning to walk away from the man deliberately. While walking, he looks at this side carefully and disgustingly.


    After getting drunk, it''s really ugly.


    When they saw this scene, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin could not help shaking their heads, saying they could not understand.


    However, just after the two men were about to walk past, the drunk was staggering and walked straight towards Ye Mu Ning. He grabbed Ye Mu Ning''s wrist and said, "my little sister is so beautiful. How old are you this year? Come and have a drink with my brother. I tell you, my brother signed a big business just now. My brother has money. Let''s go."


    As he spoke, the man''s arm wanted to put it on Ye Mu Ning''s body. With his frivolous manners and vulgar language, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help dodging behind him. And the Tian Yulin beside him rushed directly in front of him and said sternly, "what are you going to do?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin pushed the man away. Make sure Ye Mu Ning is absolutely safe now. Anyway, over the years, Tian Yulin seems to have been used to the conditioned reflex of protecting Ye Mu Ning.


    But the drunk is now dimly drunk. Moreover, he is the guy on the brain of the spermatozoa.


    Seeing someone stop him, he immediately complained, "where did you come from? Get away from me quickly. If you annoy me, I want you to look good." while saying this, he kept waving the wine bottle in his hand.


    Ye Mu Ning knows that Tian Yulin is a very delicate boy. He usually has no way to deal with things like fighting with local ruffians and hooligans. After all, a good boy like him doesn''t need to fight to prove himself. Generally, as long as he appears, it is normal to call the wind and rain.


    In comparison, Ou Yaolin, the man who was used to suffering from childhood, showed more wildness in front of them.


    If you can reason clearly, let''s reason together. However, if you can''t reason clearly with you, reason with your fist.


    Before, Ou Yaolin also encountered such a situation. At that time, Ou Yaolin waved his fist directly. Well, the man was overturned on the spot. What wine? It''s all awake.


    "Do you want me to look good? Hum!" Tian Yulin snorted coldly, dismissing it. Squint despise, see not far away has security rushed over. I thought to myself, now you are still rampant. If you offend me Tian Yulin, you will be overwhelmed.


    Unfortunately, before his wishful thinking was over, the drunken man''s fist was already waving towards his cheek with the whistling wind.


    Joking, how could Tian Yulin open such a fist more? Sure enough, after the sound of "bang". Tian Yulin''s body stumbled and nearly fell, and his cheeks were red and swollen in an instant, and even a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    When I saw this scene, all the people around me were surprised.


    No one expected that such a vulgar thing would happen in such a high-end club.


    Just as the man was about to rush up, he was finally held by the security personnel coming next to him, and many of the guests eating here rushed towards them. And among them, there are those who know them.


    A middle-aged man rushed over when he saw this scene. After seeing the faces of the parties, the man''s face turned green in an instant. He rushed directly to the drunk, slapped him in the face, and shouted in a low voice, "you bastard, what are you doing, you know."


    As he spoke, he did not forget to pour the cup of water in his hand on the drunk''s face.


    First I was slapped, then I saw an acquaintance, and then my head was wet with water. After this series of experiences, if the man''s wine hasn''t woken up, it will be speechless.


    He widened his eyes, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "president Zhang, they provoked me first..."


    Before he finished his explanation, a more surprised scene appeared


    The middle-aged man, for himself, is like the God of wealth. Now after slapping himself, he actually nodded and bowed to the man in front of him. Take a closer look, there is a bright red palm print on the man''s face, and the whole person looks like a student dressed up.


    He wore sportswear, and even the chicks he was carrying with him were the same sportswear.


    It''s amazing enough that they can come in here. More importantly, now I even see that these two people are so dignified and swaggering in front of me. God, isn''t this the legendary Hall of fame? As long as you come here, you will see either stars or celebrities, or the Big Dipper in business?


    More importantly, now they, if they change their clothes, believe that this idiot fat man will certainly know.


    Take a closer look, that face is so familiar. Moreover, how familiar they are with their appearance. The only thing to blame is that this man has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Finally, I heard that manager Zhang, who was regarded as the God of wealth, was so obsequious and frightened after seeing the man in front of me.


    "Mr. Tian, are you all right? Do you want to go to the hospital? Let me take you to see a doctor." when he said this, he wanted to flatter and take Tian Yulin out. At this time, if you don''t express yourself quickly, when can you express yourself?


    Tian Yulin stretched out his hand and pulled the flattering president Zhang aside. Then he said, "what I want to know is who this dead fat man is. Why do you have such great ability to beat me and flirt with my friends." when he said this, the flame in Tian Yulin''s eyes almost burst out.


    As long as the people who saw this scene have basically understood that the man is angry at the moment.


    Everyone was really curious for a time and wanted to know what kind of existence this man was. I was angry just now. Then, what will happen next.


    "This man..." when he heard that Tian Yulin was going to be investigated, manager Zhang continued, "this man is the boss of Aotai industry. He is suitable for me to negotiate business here..."


    Before he finished, Tian Yulin said coldly, "this kind of person''s character is very doubtful. How can he run a good enterprise? In this way, contact the chairman of Aotai and drive this guy away." after that, Tian Yulin was ready to go outside with the help of Ye mucing.


    The little fat man, who was still a little confused, felt a bleak autumn wind after hearing these words.


    This, in these short words, drove himself away??


    "Your sister, Tian Yulin, who do you think you are? Do you say you can drive away?" | we can understand that this is the angry roar of the little fat man? Most people will be like this when they are going crazy. Of course, he is no exception.


    Looking back at the crazy little fat man, Tian Yulin smiled and said: "I don''t have the right to take care of your affairs. But I can tell your directors that you little fat man annoyed me Tian Yulin, which made me very unhappy. And let me go out. As long as I see you, I''ll beat you up once. I think it''s very clear what they will do after knowing this news."


    Yes, in the face of great temptation and big backers, a small general manager is nothing. He died with a slap. Therefore, it is the most unfortunate thing for the little fat man to offend Tian Yulin in public today.


    If it had been only flirting with ye mucing, it could have been covered up by drunken chaos. However, just slapping Tian Yulin and being angry just now clearly exposed various weaknesses in others'' sex.


    In the past, although it can be seen whether a person will exercise in ordinary times when fighting, what they can see at the critical moment is the man''s mind and bearing.

 Chapter 205

    "You..." when the little fat man heard this sentence, he finally trembled with anger. At this time, he wanted to scold, but he didn''t know what to say because of the surge of alcohol. I want to refute, but I find that I have no reason to refute the other party.


    More importantly, now the little fat man, even if he sees the man in front of him, is very strong. But he still didn''t care. He continued to jump and roar, "your sister, you want to die..."


    Before he finished, the manager came to him and persuaded him, "if you don''t want your family, you''d better shut your mouth."


    After that, manager Zhang has followed Tian Yulin out. After hearing these words, the little fat man collapsed on the ground because of his temporary depression. That expression is called a bleak and helpless.


    Who is to blame? I can only blame myself for being blind to Taishan for a time and offending other big people. Well, it''s not easy to climb to this position. It''s not easy to get the contract. It''s not easy


    The so-called happiness begets sorrow is probably like this.


    When thinking about it, there were even two lines of tears in the corners of the little fat man''s eyes.


    But ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin didn''t care about him at all. After they got out of the club, they went straight to the hospital. After a simple bandage in a nearby hospital, Tian Yulin''s injury was stable. Fortunately, the slap just now was not too strong.


    On Tian Yulin''s face, the doctor just put a little Potion on it.


    "Still hurt?" Ye Mu Ning asked carefully. Looking at Tian Yulin now, it''s really miserable. What ye Mu Ning wants to see more is Tian Yulin''s health and happiness.


    "OK. It''s just that we haven''t eaten yet." look at the time. It''s already more than 10 p.m. The previous delay had already delayed the meal. I wanted to invite Ye Mu Ning to have a big meal, but it turned out to be like this.


    It seems that we have to go to a place open 24 hours to eat. When thinking about it, Tian Yulin wanted to pull the Ye Mu Ning and go to a nearby hotel.


    "Mr. Tian, I know a place has good food. I don''t know if you want to go." general manager Zhang saw their helplessness and said.


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning asked, "where is it?"


    When general manager Zhang saw Ye Mu Ning, he was more interested and said excitedly: "before, a friend and I had been to a place. It was not very high-grade, but the decoration was relatively high-grade. Moreover, the food cooked by the chefs there was absolutely nothing to say. It seemed to be a new one..."


    It''s really too lazy to listen to this guy continue to be wordy. Tian Yulin hurriedly interrupted and said impatiently, "just talk about the key point. What is it?"


    When he heard this, general manager Zhang hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll take you right away. Let''s go." when he said this, general manager Zhang wanted to turn around and drive his own car.


    But Tian Yulin threw his BMW key directly and said, "you drive mine." after that, he took Ye Mu Ning and walked towards his car.


    Seeing this scene, the general manager''s heart couldn''t help getting excited. My God, in my dream, I wanted to drive a BMW many times, but I didn''t succeed once. Now you can finally try what a real noble car is.


    When sitting in the car, general manager Zhang could not even hide his excitement and kept looking around. It was not until Tian Yulin said, "drive well," that he finally calmed down. Slowly started the vehicle.


    When the wonderful engine sound came from the engine, he just wanted to slap his thigh and say -- this car is really great.


    Sure enough, under the guidance of manager Zhang, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin ate very well.


    This restaurant is really like that introduced by manager Zhang. It tastes great. The decoration is not very sophisticated, but it is also very beautiful and clean. After drinking and eating, Tian Yulin''s anger finally dissipated.


    Finally, with the help of Ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin walked into his bedroom. Looking back, he didn''t forget to say to Ye Mu Ning, "Mu Ning, have a rest early if you have nothing to do." Tian Yulin''s face was a little red because he had drunk some wine before.


    In addition, the slap that was slapped before looked even more strange.


    "I see." after saying that, ye Mu Ning turned and was ready to leave.


    But Tian Yulin rushed straight over and held ye mucing in his arms. He whispered in her ear, "Mu Ning, will you accompany me tonight? I want you to accompany me." when he said this, Tian Yulin held ye mucing''s body tighter.


    Ye mucing pushed Tian Yulin away and said, "brother Yulin, I think I''d better go back." after that, no matter what Tian Yulin thought, ye mucing had walked outside.


    The door upstairs was finally closed. It seems that Tian Yulin is ready to rest, thought Ye Mu Ning.


    I walked slowly outside. When I passed the living room, I accidentally saw a mobile phone on the table. And the mobile phone light will light up from time to time. Explain that there are important calls that you forget to answer, and the mobile phone''s reminder service.


    Ye Mu Ning didn''t want to take care of it, but after thinking about it, he still picked up his mobile phone and shouted at it: "brother Yulin, your mobile phone has a call."


    A faint voice from Tian Yulin came upstairs and said, "you can turn on the hands-free."


    After hearing this command, ye Mu Ning was obedient and quickly opened the hands-free.


    After that, the stylized female voice came out from the phone. In addition, the other party opened his mouth and said, "at 10:32, 8:53 a.m., manager Zhang called and left a message -- after that, manager Zhang''s voice came over the phone -- President Tian, the president of ITC group has arrived. I don''t know if we still do as before?"


    Manager Zhang and ye Mu Ning also know each other. The guy who took them to the restaurant before. Moreover, the president of the international trade group, they also know, must be the fat man who made too old before.


    After hitting Tian Yulin without long eyes, he was directly pushed to a miserable situation of worthlessness by Tian Yulin. It''s self inflicted.


    Now his voice came from the phone. When he heard this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but put a string of smiles on the corners of her mouth. It seems that today''s encounter is not accidental. When I thought of this, the message on the phone finally came to an end.


    Moreover, after the prompt tone rang again, a man''s indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Tian, are you satisfied today? Ou Yaolin has been here for so many days. If your things haven''t been handed in, even I can''t guarantee that you can still see Ou Yaolin alive tomorrow..."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning''s eyes suddenly stared round, and everything in his eyes was unbelievable. And looking at the scene in front of me, thousands of thoughts emerged in my mind.


    Before, Ou Yaolin was kidnapped, but in the days after, no matter what he tried. No matter who you are looking for, you still can''t find any news about Ou Yaolin. Moreover, as long as these two people appear here, they will find a way to Tell ye Mu Ning their whereabouts.


    But nothing.


    There are no relatives or friends around. Ye Mu Ning is like a lonely boat. Only for the little faith in her heart, she appears here.


    Only to flatter Tian Yulin, just to see those relatives and friends around him at once.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s nervous appearance, Tian Yulin upstairs was silent and didn''t say a word. It seems that all these conditions are expected by him, and he doesn''t care much about whether ye Mu Ning knows the key of this matter.


    The message in the phone still continued, and there was no pause because ye Mu Ning''s trembling body.


    "Remember, remember the agreement between us."


    After that, the phone finally hung up.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning''s eyes turned a little red.


    The eyes were full of sadness, and looked at Tian Yulin not far away.


    There was crystal clear liquid in those eyes, and even under the light, it was still shining faintly. And when seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face showed more helplessness and disbelief.


    Even before, I had guessed that Tian Yulin might have really changed. Will become the kind of person who wants to achieve his own purpose and becomes the kind of person who does not break the means. However, what ye Mu Ning didn''t think of was that she really didn''t think that Tian Yulin would really become this terrible appearance.


    The energy brilliance released from all over the body seems to be completely strange. People can''t be sure whether this man''s heart still has a clear soul like a spring.


    Before Tian Yulin, even if he had infinite fishiness in his heart, he always despised such things.


    Especially, just now, ye Mu Ning could hear clearly that Tian Yulin was doing business with others. It''s all about using Ou Yaolin''s business to force him to trade chips.


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning felt unworthy for ou Yaolin.


    I really can''t imagine that Ou Yaolin had such trust in Tian Yulin before.


    Even two people have reached the point where they have nothing to talk about, but in the end, the result is what it is now.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s sad face, Tian Yulin seemed to have thought of something, and then asked with a smile, "do you think it''s incredible now, do you really want to see Ou Yaolin?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin had begun to take steps and walked down the stairs slowly. And his eyes are always looking at Ye Mu Ning in front of him. That kind of eyes, not as hot as men and women in love, nor the affectionate eyes of ordinary people.


    What you have is endless helplessness.

 Chapter 206

    Looking at Tian Yulin walking down slowly, ye Mu Ning didn''t pay attention to his questions, but opened his mouth and said, "what kind of person are you?"


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were bright. Looking at the man in front of him, he had a serious tone and a sad sadness. In a short time, he had already rushed to another Tian Yulin for a while.


    This woman has been attached to herself like a big brother since she was a child, but now? It seems that now, I am no longer what I used to be. Now ye Mu Ning is also no longer the former Ye Mu Ning.


    Two people do not know who has changed, or both have changed.


    Anyway, as long as these two people are standing here, what they can feel is that they still have a bit of strangeness in the familiarity transmitted from each other.


    "I haven''t changed. I''ve never changed." Tian Yulin said slowly. He reached out and wanted to touch Ye Mu Ning''s cheek, but ye Mu Ning''s body was subconscious and dodged nearby. And it seems that he doesn''t want to rely on Tian Yulin at all.


    Even when he looked at Tian Yulin, what he had in his eyes was still the kind of faint sadness and incredible.


    "Really?" after that, ye Mu Ning turned and was ready to leave.


    But Tian Yulin behind shouted, "Mu Ning. Do you want to see them?"


    Ye Mu Ning, who was ready to leave, had restored his short Qingming in an instant after hearing this sentence. After that, he quickly turned around and looked at Tian Yulin in front of him. He asked with a little doubt, "do you really want to?"


    "Really." Tian Yulin nodded softly. The eyes are bright. I can''t see whether this man is really lying now.


    "When?" Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were bright and asked.


    If things can really become what he promised before, ye Mu Ning will seize this key move no matter how.


    "Have a good sleep tonight. Come to my house at eight o''clock tomorrow morning and I''ll let you see them." when he said this, Tian Yulin turned around and was ready to go upstairs.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning quickly shouted, "brother Yu Lin, is what you said true?"


    This sentence, I am completely emphasizing the matter that Tian Yulin promised before. Otherwise, no matter what, how can ye Mu Ning believe that what Tian Yulin said before is true.


    "You have to believe me, just like when you were a child."


    Although Tian Yulin said this sentence very abstractly, ye Mu Ning really believed it.


    Ye Mu Ning of that year always regarded Tian Yulin as a God. At any time, as long as you see Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning will feel a faint warmth and an inexplicable warmth.


    But just after it happened for a long time, it seemed that the whole world had begun to turn upside down. I don''t know what''s going on. As long as I see Tian Yulin standing in front of me, I can''t help thinking whether this man is in a good or bad mood. What the man wants to do, or doesn''t like to do.


    However, even in this way, ye Mu Ning doesn''t know why. It may be habitual. He always obeys Tian Yulin''s words.


    Never changed.


    Naturally, even this time, the same outcome.


    Ye Mu nodded and said, "I believe you." after that, he turned and walked outside.


    The night still has the color of ink, as if it had been dyed off, completely enveloping the sky. There are few bright stars in the night sky of the city. Very few times, it is possible to see a little star light in the sky.


    Moreover, it is rare to see in a hundred years.


    Although the environment of Shanghai is OK. But in many cases, the light degree of environmental pollution that the city has can still decorate the night sky of the city with lights.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the lights outside and thought of her relatives. Her heart was tight for a time.


    Almost sleepless all night.


    The expectation in the heart is that the other leaf Mu Ning can''t sleep at all.


    Early in the morning, ye Mu Ning stood in front of Tian Yulin''s door with a pair of panda eyes.


    Sure enough, Tian Yulin opened the door. And on his body, he was wearing a big loose nightgown. And it seems that the Nightgown is quite sexy. The front was open, revealing his strong muscles and a little chest hair.


    Just standing there, the whole person has given a man''s majestic and wild feeling.


    However, ye Mu Ning didn''t care about these at all, but opened his mouth and asked, "how about it?"


    Tian Yulin invited her into the room and dialed the phone at random.


    "Hey, have you finished what I told you yesterday?"


    I can''t hear what I''m saying on the other end of the phone. I just saw Tian Yulin nodding again and again, saying that he was very satisfied with each other''s work.


    When ye Mu Ning looked at this scene, he had endless expectations in his eyes. I really want to know how to do this well.


    When thinking about it, ye Mu Ning''s eyes did not blink, looking at the scene in front of him. The legendary things are exposed again and again, and then they are buried again and again.


    After hanging up the phone, Tian Yulin has already started to be busy.


    First, ye Mu Ning settled down and sat on the chair here. Then he was ready to prepare the camera and many instruments. Even the projector was purchased. After all this was ready, Tian Yulin finally sat next to Ye Mu Ning, looked at the white wall in front of him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, soon, there will be what you want to see."


    Looking at Tian Yulin around him, he said confidently. Ye Mu Ning was skeptical and turned his eyes to the past.


    Want to believe each other, but my heart is full of endless doubts. Want to deny each other''s words, but for a time, I really can''t find what method can be used to deal with this guy.


    Soon, the phone rang again.


    After Tian Yulin connected the phone, he had almost turned off all the light sources in the room. Even the windows were covered with thick curtains. At first glance, I thought there was some hidden privacy in this room.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning already knew that what he might want would appear soon. Sure enough, soon, there was a light on the projector in front of her.


    The picture above has been switched soon.


    It was a small room that looked very closed. In the middle of the room, there was a big bed, and there was only a bare mattress on the big bed, nothing else. There is no furniture in the room except this big bed.


    But on the mattress, there were several people lying and sitting. Ye Mu Ning recognized several of them at a glance.


    It is Ou Yaolin sitting over there. Ou Yaolin was still wearing the coat he had left. He was dirty and looked miserable. Beside Ou Yaolin is Lin Xuewei.


    In the corner not far away, Ye Feng hid in the corner and looked very scared. The trembling appearance made Ye Mu Ning feel distressed.


    In addition to these people I know, there are several other people I don''t know in this room. It must be Xu Jiajun''s relatives.


    "They..." when ye Mu Ning wanted to say something more, soon, a face suddenly appeared in the picture. The familiar face and the dirty appearance on it.


    It''s Locke.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s heart was almost torn. I didn''t expect to meet Locke in this way here. And as soon as Locke appeared, he kept shouting to the camera, "Mommy, Mommy, I miss you. Please help me out quickly. I want to be angry." while saying this, Locke was still patting the camera.


    It seems that the man holding the camera had expected such a scene, which did not stop Locke''s madness.


    "Locke." Ye Mu Ning couldn''t restrain her impulse and rushed towards the picture of the projector. It seems that you want to hold your baby son in your arms in an instant.


    Son, my son.


    Ye Mu Ning can even feel that his heart has been dripping blood at this time.


    Locke, but ye Mu Ning''s lifeblood? Seeing her son become like this now makes Ye Mu Ning not sad. The uncomfortable feelings in my heart are beyond words.


    "Come back." Tian Yulin pulled over Ye Mu Ning and pressed it directly in his arms. Two hands, tightly imprison each other''s body, and the other leaf Mu Ning can''t move at all.


    Feeling the violent behavior of the men around her, ye Mu Ning has no way even if she wants to struggle.


    He could only sit silently in Tian Yulin''s arms and let tears slide slowly from his cheeks and wet his clothes on his chest.


    Then, not long after Locke cried in the picture, finally, the picture was switched again.


    A group of people with whips appeared in the picture. And their faces are full of unfriendly, friends'' obvious violence.


    Looking at the relatives and friends in the picture, ye Mu Ning''s heart seems to be tangled, and constantly condenses into a pimple. My heart is full of endless worries. At this time, the men in the picture, with whips in their hands, actually began to beat disorderly.


    The severity of the attack just made Ye Mu Ning look at it, and he was already distressed.


    When the whip was whipped, it even made a "pa pa" sound. Moreover, when it was pulled on the wall, it was a whip mark. It hit the mattress. The tattered mattress was directly beaten to reveal the cotton wool inside.

 Chapter 207

    With a gentle breeze, the cotton wadding began to fly disorderly in the sky.


    The beating hit those people, and ye Mu Ning saw that they were crying in pain, and fell on the ground one by one, rolling constantly.


    The whip still fell mercilessly again and again, and their pain was more obvious on their faces. And the clothes on his body had already been beaten in rags. Later, he could see the whip marks from the holes in his clothes.


    And the skin and meat that have been turned out, and the bright red blood on it.


    Ou Yaolin held Locke tightly in his arms and helped young Locke resist this cruel cruelty with the his broad back.


    Locke was in his arms and had already been scared to cry. For a time, it was noisy here, which was even more lively than the vegetable market.


    Watching the whip fall again and again, Ou Yaolin has basically no good muscle on his back. And the whole person looks so pathetic, like a mouse curled up in a corner, so compassionate.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s tears on her face had already become a flood.


    Although he had thought of it before, Locke, they certainly won''t have a good day in that place. But he never thought that Ou Yaolin and others needed to bear such embarrassment.


    Finally, when they saw that Ou Yaolin was the only one in the group who didn''t dodge, they had come straight to Ou Yaolin.


    After communicating for a while, they all raised their whip and suddenly beat Ou Yaolin.


    The speed, strength and frequency are much tougher than just now.


    Especially when seeing the brand-new whip marks on ou Yaolin''s back, ye Mu Ning''s heart seemed to be pulled up in an instant. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if these whips fell on Locke.


    And Ou Yaolin didn''t dodge. He was still silent and just held Locke in his arms. That feeling is even more painful.


    "Yulin, would you please stop them? Stop it quickly. These are my mistakes. I''ll bear them. You let them go, eh?" said Ye Mu Ning. More tears fell like autumn rain. That''s sad.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin next to him was silent.


    Tian Yulin didn''t speak, which doesn''t mean that the matter has passed. Ou Yaolin in the picture is still suffering from this inhuman torture.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at Tian Yulin in front of him with tears. The man''s expression was so cold that there was no expression on his face or even any vision.


    "Please, let them go. I''m willing to do anything, as long as you like, really, as long as you like." as he said, ye Mu Ning''s tears even fell slowly involuntarily. The whole face looks so sad. On that face, it has endless helplessness.


    When he saw this scene, Tian Yulin was finally willing to turn around and look at the woman in front of him. That face was so moving even when she shed tears, and there was even a faint crystal liquid in the woman''s eyes.


    Is slipping slowly from his eyes.


    Finally, it drips down, gently touches it, puts it in your mouth, and feels the salty and bitter taste. The cold feeling can make people feel an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Gently, he held up Ye Mu Ning''s beautiful chin with his palm and looked at each other''s bright eyes. Tian Yulin''s heart was full of endless expectations.


    Many years ago, this woman loved herself so much. It''s like that. I''m full of endless feelings for myself, but after so long, I really didn''t expect that ye Mu Ning would be such a face when she looked at herself many years later.


    The face full of endless prayers and almost without any emotion. When seeing this scene, Tian Yulin even felt like crying. Once upon a time, the original Chinese pure love and compassion, that kind of light sadness, how could I turn a blind eye to it.


    But after many years, when I wanted to prepare and pick up all the good memories of the past, I saw such a strange face again.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin couldn''t help sighing. Although such a move looks very gentle, it is still clearly captured by Ye Mu Ning.


    When I was a child, I lived with Tian Yulin almost every day. The living habits between the two people and those subtle expressions were almost white after just looking at them. What was thinking in the man''s heart.


    "Brother Yulin, you can do whatever you want to do to me, and I''m willing to do whatever you want to do to you. As long as you let them go, I''ll be an ox and a horse in my life." when ye Mu Ning said this, he even tightly held Tian Yulin''s hand in his arms, tightly put Tian Yulin''s hand on his chest, and, Warm each other''s palms with your chest.


    When I saw this scene, I felt the soft touch in the palm of my hand. Tian Yulin''s heart finally began to sprout. Then he looked at Ye Mu Ning in front of him and asked, "do you really want to save them?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning nodded urgently.


    "OK, here you are. Put your clothes on and let me enjoy them."


    Tian Yulin''s face was cold and almost invisible. This face was actually the face that should have existed on the gentle and elegant man before. Moreover, this face looks full of endless colors. At a glance, one can already feel the aestheticism and coldness conveyed from this person''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Mu Ning''s eyes were wide, and all of them were incredible.


    When I look at each other, I can''t even believe it.


    How could I have thought that Tian Yulin would say such words to himself many years later.


    This is incredible.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s hesitation, Tian Yulin''s face didn''t change. He said faintly, "since you don''t want to, forget it." hearing the faint disappointment in Tian Yulin''s sentence, ye Mu Ning suddenly clenched her teeth, as if she had made a great determination. She opened her mouth and said, "no, I do." when she said that, she had already started to do it, Reaching for the skirt in front of his clothes.


    Today''s Ye Mu Ning is wearing a big red skirt.


    In the morning, ye Mu Ning specially put on this dress, and just wanted to bring good luck to herself.


    Sure enough, finally, just today, she finally got lucky and got the news about Ou Yaolin, Locke and others again. Although the news seems so sad, ye Mu Ning is still very satisfied.


    As long as they can come back safely, all this is worth it.


    In my heart, ye Mu Ning always comforts herself like this.


    Moreover, the palm has slowly extended to the skirt. Moreover, after unfastening the skirt belt, the skirt that was originally tightly bound felt as if it had been blown by an elegant breeze. That kind of vagueness made Tian Yulin feel an unprecedented sense of excitement.


    After that, the palm extended to the zipper on one side of the body, and then slowly pulled the zipper downward. A white skin finally appeared in front of Tian Yulin.


    Inside the white, there is a tender touch, and at a glance, it is like seeing an egg that has just peeled its shell. This feeling is even more unforgettable.


    The clothes were like smoke, slowly retreating from ye Mu Ning, and finally fell to the ground.


    Now, ye Mu Ning is wearing only a close fitting bikini.


    The sexy figure and the enchanting figure clearly appeared in front of Tian Yulin.


    Reach out and try to touch it gently. What Tian Yulin felt was the kind of skin like silk and satin. And there is the faint body fragrance on each other. Seeing this scene, Tian Yulin''s Adam''s apple even moved several times involuntarily.


    When looking at Ye Mu Ning''s figure, the feeling of indulgence in his eyes has been shown in an instant.


    For a time, the brilliance in his eyes was an unprecedented fanaticism.


    "I......" Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s beautiful figure, the most primitive flame in Tian Yulin''s heart was finally burned. The whole person''s body was boiling in an instant.


    When ye Mu Ning opened her mouth to say something, her palm had moved behind her.


    Now ye Mu Ning, in addition to the little pants on his lower body, has only a touch of scenery on his chest.


    Tian Yulin didn''t bother Ye Mu Ning to do it himself this time. But he himself directly extended his hand to Ye Mu Ning''s back. He has untied his corset skillfully.


    When the corset was opened, the two lovely white rabbits seemed to be released in an instant. Soon, it has bounced out of the gap. That kind of dazzle, in an instant, he had a panoramic view of Tian Yulin''s whole sight.


    I threw my bra aside and looked at the beautiful scenery carefully.

 Chapter 208

    I saw the charming curve on the white * * skin, and the two cherry red spots on it made people feel an unprecedented feeling at a glance.


    He reached out and grabbed it inadvertently. Feeling Ye Mu Ning''s body, a burst of trembling at the same time, I have already felt the tenderness and sexuality transmitted from under this pair of beautiful scenery. Looking at the two little rabbits in front of each other''s chest, Tian Yulin even had a feeling that he wanted to include them.


    Unconsciously, the male badge on his body also gradually reacted.


    Reaching out and grasping tightly, this wonderful hand feeling and this beautiful scenery almost drove Tian Yulin crazy.


    With a little force towards the front, ye Mu Ning was already pressed under his body. The two fell on the sofa behind them. The softness of the sofa wrapped the two people well.


    Ye Mu Ning knew what might happen next, but she had no choice. What ye Mu Ning can do now is to dedicate all he can to the man in front of him.


    Only in this way can we exchange all the peace of our family.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness.


    The man on the body, breathing sound becomes more and more heavy. I don''t know when the clothes on men have been faded and left aside. And that pair of big palms, constantly cruising and kneading on their own, feeling this unprecedented strength. What ye Mu Ning can do is to bear it silently.


    "Why don''t you shout?" Tian Yulin asked.


    Ye Mu Ning closed her eyes gently, didn''t speak, and didn''t make any sound.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin''s palm suddenly exerted force, and in an instant it had been pinched to Ye Mu Ning''s chest.


    "Ah..." because of the sudden pain and the sense of oppression from the other party, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help crying out. After hearing this voice, Tian Yulin became more excited.


    Ye Mu Ning can even feel that Tian Yulin''s desire has become greater and greater, and even has reached his thigh, stabbing him with pain.


    "You..." what else does Ye Mu Ning want to say? Tian Yulin''s kiss has fallen down at this time. The dense hot kiss is like spring rain, moistening Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    Moreover, bursts of heat waves swept over Ye Mu Ning. In an instant, another Mu Ning felt this unprecedented enthusiasm. In my mind, and at this time, there was a Qingming. In an instant, she was dazed by this situation.


    Moreover, Tian Yulin, at this time, silently, directly put his palm into Ye Mu Ning''s small inner room. In an instant, I had touched a piece of grass. Feeling each other''s invasion, ye Mu Ning struggled and wanted to escape. But at this time, a new round of hot kisses fell again, and soon, ye Mu Ning''s mind was called dizzy.


    The whole person feels like sitting in a cloud. Elegant, and even a touch of sadness. In an instant, ye Mu Ning''s whole body had already turned to Tian Yulin and actively relied on the past.


    Before that, even if Tian Yulin took the initiative, ye Mu Ning still didn''t take any initiative. But now, when feeling the naked temptation of the other party, soon, ye Mu Ning''s eyes and mind have begun to become blurred.


    And in an instant, ye Mu Ning can even feel that the other party is madly torturing his private place.


    The feeling of juxtaposition of softness and fortitude, as well as the faint male flavor on each other, made Ye Mu Ning feel intoxicated for a while.


    For a long time, ye Mu Ning never felt the charm of men again. Before, everyone was busy because of work. After that, so many things happened, which made Ye Mu Ning almost crazy. After all, not at any time, there is a chance for others to meet themselves.


    The man hit again and again and finally rushed into Ye Mu Ning''s body. Probably because she hadn''t received a man''s caress for a long time. Even with the entry of her fingers, ye Mu Ning felt a burst of entanglement and swelling.


    But she has been lonely for too long.


    "Are you ready?" Tian Yulin''s voice rang slowly in Ye Mu Ning''s ear.


    This sound, in the present leaf curtain, sounds like the sound of nature. Subconsciously, ye Mu Ning gently shook her head and murmured, "brother Yu Lin, don''t, don''t treat me like this..."


    Before he finished, Tian Yulin''s fingers quickly inserted into Ye Mu Ning''s body.


    "Ah!" Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help crying out because of the strong pain.


    Even on his cheeks, two drops of crystal tears have fallen involuntarily. Wet the hair on both sides of the bun, also made Ye Mu Ning''s face look more sad.


    At this time, Tian Yulin finally got his wish and entered Ye Mu Ning''s body. And murmured in her ear, "I want you, I want you, today, you are my man."


    As he spoke, the movement of the waist was strengthened again. Finally, ye Mu Ning took possession of it again and again... Together with passion, there are ye Mu Ning''s tears


    His eyes were always fixed on the wall not far away. On the wall, Ou Yaolin was still suffering from that pain. Locke, however, was more careful to hide in his father''s arms and would take a peek from time to time. The eyes are full of fear and panic.


    Finally, it''s over.


    Ye Mu Ning even felt that this was the most humiliating thing she had ever done in her life.


    I never thought that such unfair exchange would happen in my own world. His body has become a chip. Think about it, it''s really a very funny thing.


    Ye Mu Ning''s constant self mockery and self resentment and self pity were noticed by Tian Yulin next to him.


    Satisfied, he left a deep kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead, and then opened his mouth and said, "I promised you that I would do it." after that, Tian Yulin picked up the phone and said to the phone: "Listen carefully. Now I order you to release all the others except Lin Xuewei, Ye Feng, Ou Yaolin and Locke."


    I don''t know how the people over there answered. But when ye Mu Ning heard these words, he couldn''t help but relax.


    As long as a person can come out, the sin in his heart will become a lot easier.


    Sure enough, just after this sentence, many men, women, young and old were taken away by those people.


    Now in the room, only Ye Mu Ning''s family are left. Looking at their painful and dull appearance, ye Mu Ning has unspeakable pain in her heart.


    What can this man do to calm his anger.


    Ye Mu Ning doesn''t know this, but what she knows is that now she must treat Tian Yulin well and can''t have any indiscriminate thoughts about this man. She doesn''t dare to disobey this man at all.


    Since today, ye Mu Ning has lived in Tian Yulin''s home. However, the relationship between them is only this time.


    After all, Tian Yulin is still a little clean. He likes to get the other party completely. This feeling similar to humiliating rape is quite disliked by Tian Yulin.


    That day, the phone rang again. After Tian Yulin answered the phone, what he heard from the other end of the phone was Peng Shao''s voice.


    "Have you done what I asked you to do?" no matter when it comes, Peng Shao still has no scruples. It seems that he is not afraid at all. The things between them are like being discovered by others.


    Tian Yulin was different from him. He said helplessly, "Peng Shao, please pay attention to me next time you call me. At least you should confirm my identity. Don''t always open your mouth like this. It''s easy to be found..." when talking about this, Tian Yulin was stunned.


    Because he saw that ye Mu Ning just came out of the bathroom.


    When he saw Ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin stopped talking. He covered the receiver and microphone with his palm. He opened his mouth and asked, "have you been inside just now?"


    Seeing the nervous look of the other party, ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and said, "no, I didn''t hear what you just said." after that, ye Mu Ning pretended to be indifferent and walked upstairs.


    Seeing ye Mu Ning wrapped in a bath towel, he finally disappeared in front of him. Tian Yulin couldn''t help frowning.


    Even if Tian Yulin barely knows something about the woman''s mind, she is not completely clear. After all, this woman will not take herself to heart at any time.


    Ye mucing now is not ye mucing before.


    Far from being as simple as before.


    After ye Mu Ning returned to the room, it seemed that he didn''t care about Tian Yulin''s phone at all. But in his heart, he had already had doubts about Tian Yulin.


    Just now, the other party said Peng Shao, so who is this Peng Shao? Also, just now, Tian Yulin was so nervous when he saw himself. So, this matter must have something to do with himself?


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning could not help frowning.


    Then he told Ou Youlin this important clue.


    After knowing the news, Ou Youlin at the other end of the phone didn''t say anything else, but comforted Ye Mu Ning and said, "you should be careful. I already know this. Then, what you have to do now is to ensure your own safety and stabilize the other party''s mood. As for investigating this kind of thing, leave it to me."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help nodding.


    Now, at this critical moment, only Ou Youlin can trust.


    Those friends around them, not because of this, turn against themselves, or even they are a little precarious. How can they join hands with themselves. Counter the important forces of the other party.


    After telling Ou Youlin about this key issue, ye Mu Ning was finally relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, I turned around and saw Tian Yulin''s cold eyes.


    When this scene was cut, ye Mu Ning had a very bad feeling in his heart. But she still pretended to be calm and said to Tian Yulin, "I''ll cook for you." after that, she was ready to turn and walk outside.


    However, when he heard this sentence, Tian Yulin was still expressionless. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "who were you talking to just now?" after hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning''s face still didn''t change. He said, "wrong number, nothing." after that, he wanted to continue walking outside.


    But Tian Yulin pulled Ye Mu Ning over, grabbed her arm, shook it hard and said, "Mu Ning, you wouldn''t lie when you were a child. Now although you grow up, your lying skills are still not good."


    Hearing Tian Yulin say this, ye Mu Ning already knows that he must have been exposed long ago.


    "So."


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s appearance, Tian Yulin pulled her directly into the living room outside, and then closed the curtain again. He turned on the projector and said to the other end of the phone, "I want to see shoeshine. Hurry up."


    When hearing this sentence, ye Mu Ning really didn''t know what the other party was talking about. But vaguely, I have felt an ominous premonition

 Chapter 209

    After receiving ye Muning''s call, Ou Youlin reported the news to the police officer in charge of the matter. Moreover, in the words, the other party is repeatedly praised, which is the key. Said they did very well this time.


    Hearing this, Ou Youlin was not happy, but worried about ye Mu Ning''s comfort.


    In the past, ye Mu Ning could hear such a key question. In the next time, I don''t know if ye Mu Ning will encounter any new danger.


    I don''t know if Tian Yulin''s pervert will make it miserable.


    When thinking of this, Ou Youlin thought of this kind of, quite depressing thing. The feelings in my heart have finally become more and more, and I feel that this matter is not simple.


    Before that, not only the police uncle, but even the private detective, had been invited to leave. As long as I think of it, there is a general character called Peng Shao behind this guy.


    Ou Youlin was already nervous.


    It can be seen that Tian Yulin can be regarded as a patron, so this person must have a quite mellow background. Even in the underworld, or in the white world, they even have that kind of unspeakable and very strong strength.


    As long as you think of this, Ou Youlin can''t help worrying about ye Muning''s comfort and his family''s comfort.


    But at this time, finally, the phone rang again. Later, the voice on the other end of the phone was another ouyoulin excited.


    "Youlin, your family has been released."


    The other end of the phone is the voice of the private detective asked by Ou Youlin before. And when the private detective speaks, he has an incredible tone and an incredible state.


    When hearing this, Ou Youlin even thought he heard an illusion.


    How is it possible that at any time before, the other party would never agree to release their families and relatives? Now what is the reason that can actually make them change their mind. And I''m willing to send my family back.


    This matter has changed too quickly. Even the faint taste above still makes Ou Youlin feel a little uneasy.


    Even at this time in my heart, I was still nervous and asked, "did they have any accidents now? How about their physical condition and mental condition?"


    When hearing this, the private detective was stunned at first, then opened his mouth and replied: "I haven''t found these problems yet. The first thing I know is that your family are still alive. We don''t know if there is a problem. Now come here and pick them up. I think even if they haven''t been threatened, they need to rest well after so many years of suffering."


    When hearing this, Ou Youlin nodded in agreement.


    After that, he really drove with people towards the destination said by the private detective.


    At the same time, Zhang Guoguo, Xu Jiajun and Mo Xiaoru rushed in the same direction.


    After finally meeting each other, looking at each other''s haggard appearance, they all have mixed feelings. Even those men who are usually iron and Clank have involuntarily shed tears when looking at each other.


    There is endless Acacia, worry and even a bit of complaint in my eyes.


    It seems that their family and friends have basically been released. But there are no Ye Mu Ning''s family and friends. And now there is no Ye Mu Ning in this place.


    When seeing this scene, Mo Xiaoru next to him opened his mouth and asked, "what about ye Mu Ning? Why didn''t Mu Ning appear here? Didn''t you inform her?"


    When they heard this, the people next to them opened their mouths and said faintly: "it is estimated that they will be old for a long time before they can come out."


    After hearing these words, doctor ye also nodded, indicating that he quite agreed with these words. If they were suffering alive after they were captured, then the capture of Ou Yaolin and others is equivalent to hell on earth.


    "What exactly do you mean by these words?" when the people next to me looked at this scene, they couldn''t help but have no reaction for a while.


    They were all taken away together, and they were taken away because of the same thing and the same person. How could they encounter different treatment?


    "I don''t know for a moment..."


    At this time, these people have told the people here everything that happened before. They are very guilty. God, they have to endure torture every day in that damn place.


    Your sister, what kind of people are these.


    When thinking about this, they can''t help hating those people again, and they are full of endless worries about these people in front of them. What kind of embarrassment did they encounter before.


    Also, I really don''t know what happened to Ou Yaolin now.


    The gang were finally picked up by their relatives. These days, they seem to live in hell on earth. But they have one thing in common, that is, no one knows who took them away, or where they were held in the first place.


    I don''t even know who the guards are. Their names and looks are not very clear to them,


    Your sister''s, if you move a little, the other party will surely give a fierce beating. At the beginning, there was resistance among them, but over time, even the resistance naturally became numb.


    Similar to before, when they beat Ou Yaolin, a group of people looked at the scene indifferently. No one came forward to help. This is also a reasonable thing. After all, in such an environment, everyone is wrapped in precarious days. I''m glad to be alive. Where dare you make trouble again.


    When these people were reunited, you were reunited in Tian Yulin''s room at night. And these two people now look as if they are very leisurely, sitting on the sofa watching the film. Right in front of them, on the snow-white wall, it is now illuminated by a projection lamp.


    In the picture. On that big bed, now only Ou Yaolin is left.


    Beside Ou Yaolin, there is a young Locke.


    At this time, I don''t know where those people got a lot of leather shoes and boots.


    Then all of these things were dumped on the ground. There were a lot of shoes lying on the ground, and they all looked dirty.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yaolin and others looked up indifferently, and even didn''t bother to ask what they wanted to do.


    "Bang."


    Then, in the picture, a bald man with a big chair in his hand suddenly put it in front of Ou Yaolin, that is, the door of the room. And the bright back of his head just appeared in front of the camera.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was even more surprised to see that these people threw a bottle of shoe polish and a brush in front of them. And he opened his mouth to Ou Yaolin and said, "wipe all these clean."


    "Hurry up." the people next to him, while constantly shouting orders, even turned up again with the whip in his hand, and beat it hard on ou Yaolin.


    The back, which had just scabbed, had opened a blood hole at once. And the bright red blood was flowing out of his wound.


    The scene looked amazing.


    "Yao Lin." when he saw this scene, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were filled with tears, and his face looked even more pitiful. And the worry and sadness on the whole face are even more obvious.


    Tian Yulin next to him, even when he saw this scene, still didn''t have any expression. But his eyes looked at the screen in front of him without blinking. And still in his hand, shaking the glass of red wine, smiling at the scene in front of him.


    It looks like a beautiful scene in my heart. There is no such worry on his face, nor the least kind of concern for friends.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning''s tears began to flow out surgically. And on Ye Mu Ning''s face, there is endless sadness. The whole person looks as if he had been seriously ill.


    Ou Yaolin in the screen, one hand holding the shoes and the other hand holding the brush, is desperately brushing the soil on the shoes. In addition, he held the big shoe in his arms and rubbed it with his sleeve.


    "You fucking hurry up."


    The people next to me seem to feel no stimulation after seeing this picture. A temporary new whip mark appeared on ou Yaolin again. The intense pain made Ou Yaolin feel cold. And squinted at the man who had just hit him.


    The evil spirit in the eyes was instantly revealed.


    Ye Mu Ning was so familiar with these eyes. I can''t imagine that Ou Yaolin, who has some mental problems, can still have such an expression. Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning was stunned for a moment.


    But soon, the short expression on ou Yaolin''s face was fleeting. It''s like it never happened before.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help wondering if it was difficult. Was everything I saw just now an illusion?


    In Ye Mu Ning''s opinion, Ou Yaolin''s hard-working appearance is completely the legendary crazy appearance. And the people next to him were still teaching Ou Yaolin with the whip in his hand.


    The blood on his body slowly flowed down one by one, as if it had flowed to Ye Mu Ning''s heart.


    Slowly, ye Mu Ning had already burst into tears. Although it hit Ou Yaolin, it really hurt Ye Mu Ning''s heart. It''s really hard to imagine how Ou Yaolin lived in that ghost place in the previous days.


    It can be seen that they are deliberately looking for ou Yaolin''s trouble, otherwise Ou Yaolin will not encounter such inhuman treatment.

 Chapter 210

    Ye Mu Ning''s body, soft and paralyzed, sat on the ground. When he looked at Tian Yulin next to him, the feeling of prayer in his eyes was even more obvious. He went straight to Tian Yulin on his knees. Holding his thigh in his arms, he opened his mouth and begged, "brother Yu Lin, I have done everything you asked me to do before. Now, what are you dissatisfied with? Why do you treat them like this? I beg you, let them go?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s tears rolled down like beads on a broken line.


    On the cold cheeks, there are crystal tears. When people look at it, they can''t help feeling the faint sadness.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning in front of him, he was already crying. Tian Yulin next to him said faintly, "today, even if you break the sky, I won''t let them go."


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s resolute appearance, ye Mu Ning is still unwilling. In my memory, this man has always been a kind of good talker. Who could have thought that this man would look like this today.


    "Brother Yu Lin, I know you will let them go. This matter is between you and me. It has nothing to do with them, isn''t it?"


    As he spoke, more tears rolled down Ye Mu Ning''s cheeks. That face now looks even more pitiful. When you see this scene alone, you have already experienced the scene that makes people feel unbearable.


    But Tian Yulin was still, as if all this was air, and completely ignored it.


    And still taste the red wine in the glass and look at the scene with a smile. And at this time, he kept commenting: "don''t say, this idea is still quite interesting. You see, these people act like tut tut. I didn''t expect that Ou Yaolin has such a side..."


    When watching this scene, Tian Yulin was very excited, while ye Mu Ning was full of distress. Finally, the helpless paralyzed sat on the ground and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to marry me."


    Tian Yulin said solemnly. And he looked at Ye Mu Ning with bright eyes. There was endless joy in those eyes, and there was a faint tenderness on the whole face.


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes finally darkened after shining a little. He opened his mouth and asked, "even if I promised to marry you, what can I do? Tomorrow, those people will still be locked up by you. Whether they are free or safe, they can''t be guaranteed. How can I rest assured?"


    When thinking of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help lighting up a faint smile on her face. In the smile, there is endless bitterness.


    However, this scene seems to Tian Yulin to be full of hope.


    As long as ye Mu Ning has not refused, this matter is not over. Otherwise, behind the whole thing, I''m really not sure what accidents will happen.


    When he thought of this, Tian Yulin approached and opened his mouth to Ye Mu Ning and said, "Mu Ning, as long as you promise to be my wife, they will also come to our wedding on the day we hold our wedding. Moreover, they will restore their freedom at that time."


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning, who was a little lonely and helpless, had a faint look on his face. And those bright eyes, looking at the man in front of him, are full of endless hope and faint doubt. He opened his mouth and asked, "is what you said true? Can we really do this?"


    "Of course, when did Tian Yulin deceive you?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin''s face also hung a confident smile. Moreover, he called Peng Shao directly and said, "keep those people alive and use the best doctors to see them. Otherwise, if you screw up my wedding, you won''t want to get what you want."


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help being a little curious and asked, "I haven''t promised yet. How do you know that I will agree?"


    Tian Yulin hung up the phone, smiled and said, "what else do you think I don''t know?"


    As he spoke, Tian Yulin showed a bright smile on his face. That kind of faint self-confidence makes Ye Mu Ning vaguely feel like a time disorder.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Tian Yulin asked with a smile.


    Ye Mu Ning turned to look at the TV screen not far away. The cruel means on the screen have finally stopped. And others have come in here to help them clean up the battlefield.


    Ou Yaolin was finally rescued.


    Since he came here, Ou Yaolin has basically not lived a good life.


    Now the new scars and old scars on the body are all superimposed together. And it seems that there is a series of sadness on it.


    Fortunately, Lin Xuewei had gone crazy before. Otherwise, when seeing Ou Yaolin suffering like this, maybe the old woman will be worried and become more crazy.


    Fortunately, Lin Xuewei doesn''t know ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin anymore. Therefore, for her, there was a lot of noise here, which had nothing to do with her.


    Locke came to Ou Yaolin, put his palm on ou Yaolin''s shoulder and said, "Bad Daddy, you must cheer up and take us all out. You know what?"


    Seeing his son in front of him and encouraging himself like this, Ou Yaolin''s eyes couldn''t help but turn a little red.


    Who can know that before, this man was still a crazy character. As long as there is Ou Yaolin, there is no place for others. The domineering and aura of this man will directly envelop everyone around him.


    Even in some large-scale business activities, this man will easily take charge of many matters here and all kinds of leadership work. Not only did they not let others see jokes, but even many people in Hailing began to sincerely admire it. Ou Yaolin is really a genius in management.


    As long as it is within the scope of Ou Yaolin''s management, no matter what happens, this man can always deal with it easily.


    However, it seems that things always backfire. When ou Yaolin was enjoying the wind and water, ye Mu Ning finally appeared. And ye Mu Ning, in an instant, has quickly realized all the wishes in these people''s hearts.


    "When can we go back?" Locke asked. In the voice, there is a childish breath and a faint expectation.


    I''ve been out here for so long that I can finally get home. This made the little guy''s heart full of endless joy and happiness.


    At the beginning, you brought this place. Now it seems that he can finally go back, which makes the little guy excited for a time.


    "Ha ha, I finally found it..."


    At this time, in the Public Security Bureau, an excited voice finally shouted.


    After that, they had already taken them to the database. In the database, there are a lot of data, large and small. And after bringing them in, the little surprise took all the information off the shelf.


    And he opened his mouth and said, "you see, here''s the information you want. Make sure it''s quite sound and detailed."


    At this point, the little policeman had already thrown the thick stack of information in his hand at those people.


    Soon, these people have directly caught the information and began to read it carefully.


    The first thing I introduced above was Tian Yulin. And between the burning words, there was a rearrangement of the two people''s bodies and faces. Of course, the most basic character change is still a headache.


    The above carefully, a look, sure enough, there are detailed information. Even, the above also introduces Tian Yulin''s life experience in detail, and even covers the man''s struggle process.


    There is also ye Mu Ning''s whole struggle process, as well as the struggle process of those arrogant guys who appeared in front of them before.


    However, the above information about Peng Shao is very little.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Youlin seemed to suddenly think of something. Hurriedly said: "Peng Shao, you said Peng Shao, is it Peng Fei, the eldest son of the Peng family in the capital?"


    When hearing such a sentence, those policemen couldn''t help staring. Such a key problem was not because they really didn''t find the news about Peng Shao. But because they know the news about Peng Shao, they dare not tell ou Youlin and others about it.


    This Peng Shao is not simple, just the head of an underworld organization.


    Many times, as long as there is Peng Shao''s figure, it is not just those so-called brothers who do evil behind him. There are also people in the army. It is precisely because he has a backer in the army that Peng Shao will become more casual.


    No matter when, it also created his more ferocious and arrogant personality.


    Now, if you want to achieve your goal, it is expected that you have reached the current agreement with Tian Yulin.


    "How do you know?" although the police tried to hide it, now Ou Youlin has made everything clear. Then, they have no need to hide. Well, what ou Youlin said just now has naturally been answered and confirmed in his heart after seeing the expressions of the police.


    Perhaps, this thing is really the same as I imagined.


    When I think of this, since the police feel so difficult about this matter, Ou Youlin also knows the truth of taking it in and out freely.


    He opened his mouth and said to them, "I have something to do first. Let''s go first. You can investigate it slowly." after that, even regardless of the police''s expression, he turned directly and disappeared into the crowd.


    Anyway, the police didn''t care whether Ou Youlin was here or not. They simply let him go.

 Chapter 211

    Unexpectedly, after Ou Youlin left the Public Security Bureau, he had directly called the company and said, "you will immediately investigate all the personal data of Peng Shao and Peng Fei in the capital. I will do it right away. Hurry up."


    When talking, no matter what the other party''s expression or response. Ou Youlin here has hurried into his BMW and hung up his mobile phone. After a rush, he has come to the door of his company.


    I didn''t even have time to talk to the security guard at the door, so I just threw my car key at the security guard and hurried upstairs.


    The security guard looked at Ou Youlin''s back. The hand that was supposed to salute was still in mid air. But he muttered: "what''s the matter? This is why President Ou is so nervous and anxious today. He even refuses to say more.


    However, the leader''s mind can''t be clearly known by these little guys. They can only be obedient and really help to park Ou Youlin''s car. Then they take the key and walk upstairs with dignity and caution.


    Almost every office has a common problem, that is, the floor where the people in the Office live. The more executives, the more senior they live.


    The floors they live on will also become higher.


    He took the key to the top floor, which is naturally Ou Youlin''s office.


    The security guard tapped on the door.


    "Come in." sure enough, it was not Ou Youlin who opened the door, but Miss Li, Ou Youlin''s secretary.


    When Miss Li saw the security guard, she suddenly realized. She smiled and said, "it''s really hard for you." when she said that, she wanted to take the key and send it to Ou Youlin.


    But unexpectedly, the security guard flashed and said with a smile, "Sister Li, please do me a favor. I know you have the best heart. I want to take this opportunity to go in and see the office space of our leaders. I don''t know whether it''s good or not?"


    While saying this, the security guard didn''t know where to get an apple and put it into Secretary Li''s hand. Regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, he had rushed directly into the next general manager''s office.


    "Bang." the door was opened.


    Then, in ouyoulin''s frowned and surprised eyes, the security guard came forward and calmly put the bunch of keys on the table in front of ouyoulin.


    "Why did you come in?" Ou Youlin frowned.


    Seeing that the leader was getting angry, the security guard quickly said, "sorry, I came up to deliver the key."


    "Oh, if nothing happens, you can go out." after saying that, Ou Youlin has continued to focus on the materials on the table.


    In the front of the data, there are big words and Peng Fei''s words. Besides, there are photos of Peng Fei. The man in the photo looks very sunny and handsome. He has bronze skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a straight nose, short hair and slightly fat body. He looks like a tough man.


    When seeing this scene, the security guard couldn''t help muttering: "isn''t this young master Peng?"


    The voice of this sentence was not very high, but it still clearly passed into Ou Youlin''s ears.


    Moreover, Ou Youlin''s eyes were surprised and asked, "do you know?"


    Such an expression, generally represented by the back, is incredible.


    When hearing this, the security guard straightened his chest and said, "maybe manager Ou doesn''t know. I came out of Peng''s house before. I worked as a security guard in their house before."


    As he spoke, the security guard''s face was filled with pride.


    After hearing these words, Ou Youlin''s face flashed a surprise light. It seems that he really has broken iron shoes and has nowhere to find. It takes no time.


    Before, I was still thinking about how difficult it would be to get close to Peng Shao. According to the data, Peng Shao is almost a devil like figure. He will carry out his work and life to the end. A person like him usually has a detailed mind.


    People like ou Youlin might really scare the snake if they act rashly.


    What''s more, the forces behind Peng Shao can''t be shaken by people like ou Youlin.


    But now, as long as it is found that someone can approach Peng Shao, there will be a lot less between them.


    "Since you can mix with Peng Shao, I''ll give you a task now." looking at the security guard in front of you, Ou Youlin said with bright eyes.


    "What task?" as for this secret, I don''t know why, as long as you are a normal human, you will feel infinite curiosity.


    When ou Youlin said that he had something to ask him, the little security guard''s face showed a surprise smile. He was so big that he always wanted to do something big, but it seemed that he had been limited by society and had never succeeded. Today, it seems that the wishes accumulated over the years are about to come true. How can this little guy Not happy or excited.


    Thinking of this, the little security guard opened his mouth and asked anxiously, "what is the task?"


    "Go back to Peng Shao and find a way to help me find these people..."


    While saying this, Ou Youlin has handed over all the other information about Ou Yaolin and others to the little security guard.


    "OK, this is very simple. If Peng Shao catches someone, he is usually locked up in one place, and I have been to that place before. It''s very simple and easy."


    "OK, this matter is even for you."


    After that, Ou Youlin once again explained some details to the security guard, and then even sorted out all the things.


    After finishing these things, Ou Youlin felt it from the bottom of his heart, an unprecedented ease. Now it looks as if everything has been done. So what he has to do now is to protect Ye Mu Ning.


    Now ye Mu Ning is around Tian Yulin, which is equivalent to being around a time bomb at all times.


    No matter when, as long as it is remembered that ye Mu Ning is still around Tian Yulin and may still be suffering from hardships of all sizes, Ou Youlin will feel that this matter is a great stimulus.


    Sometimes in this world, many people and many things will change, and even some things and some people will have some important changes.


    But now, in front of them, what they see is another look.


    Here, I have the absolute helplessness.


    As long as it''s about ye Mu Ning, they don''t want this woman to be threatened. Even in life, it is the same in work. As long as ye Mu Ning is there, the best thing in the world is peace. Never have any conflicts or accidents.


    I even hope that no matter what happens, as long as it appears next to Ye Mu Ning, it''s good. You can take a detour.


    Thinking of this, Ou Youlin''s mood became more anxious.


    The BMW sped along the road. The current traffic flow on the road is still a lot, and it is not the peak of commuting. Therefore, even if there are cars, it will not be too congested.


    Cloudy day, breeze, gradually cool.


    It''s really a great enjoyment to go out in such weather.


    And as long as you think of it, the wind outside is constantly blowing, and the leaves outside are still swinging with the wind. This beautiful scenery and pleasant afternoon time are a very beautiful scenery in autumn.


    But Ou Youlin on the road didn''t have any mind to feel all the scenes in front of him.


    His heart is already full of thoughts and worries. As long as ye Mu Ning doesn''t report peace, Ou Youlin''s mood will always be tight and there is no way to relax.


    Finally, after driving through the noisy streets, the car came to the outside of villas.


    Ye Mu Ning had brought him to this place before. It is said that this is where ye Mu Ning grew up.


    The houses are arranged in a staggered order. They are all green iron walls, white walls and the red roof. The surrounding green area accounts for about 60%. Just close to here, you have felt the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    There is also the charming smell of trees in the woods. Just smelling this smell makes people feel comfortable.


    Ou Youlin''s car easily drove into the community. After arriving at the door, he still made various inspections according to the usual practice. And registered visitors. I''m kidding. First of all, not to mention that all the people living here are rich people worth more than 100 million. In addition, the property fee they pay every year is also a big figure.


    Any guy has a problem, which is a big case that shocked the whole Shanghai. Who dares to offend such a person?


    Naturally, we have to guard closely.


    After it was finally determined that Ou Youlin was not a big threat, the security personnel finally agreed to put him in.


    On the opposite side here, all of them are planted with green grass. The green grass tip appears in the eyes of people. When walking on it, the grass can even scratch people''s feet vaguely. It feels itchy. It''s a different feeling.


    Ou Youlin walked up and felt the fragrance from the grass. He couldn''t help but relax a lot.


    According to the previous route, he knew that the left side after entering was the old house of Ye Mu Ning''s family, and the right side of their family was Tian Yulin''s family.


    Look at Ye Mu Ning''s house. It seems very cold. Think about it. Maybe ye Muning lives in Tian Yulin''s house now.


    While thinking about it, Ou Youlin already went to knock on the door.


    But the doorbell rang for a long time, and no one came out to open the door. Just about to call to inquire, Ou Youlin outside finally heard the sound of opening the door inside.


    Later, ye Mu Ning''s face appeared in front of him.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning now, Ou Youlin can''t believe it. This is the Ye Mu Ning he knew before.


    Ye Mu Ning, who knew before, had bright eyes. Although she was a little thin, her cheeks were ruddy, and she was always on her face, with a strong and stubborn smile.


    But now. Now when I see ye Mu Ning, I seem to see a stranger. Ye Mu Ning''s body looks thinner and thinner, and when his clothes cover his body, it still gives people a very loose feeling.


    Her cheeks had already sunk down, and the cheekbones on both sides were high and convex, which seemed to have deeper eye sockets.


    Both eyes also look listless. And the bags under her eyes came out early, and the black circles under her eyes completely shrouded her eyes. It looks so terrible.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s haggard appearance, for a time, Ou Youlin didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 212

    "Mu Ning, you..." after saying these three words, Ou Youlin found that he was speechless. What should we do? Should we comfort each other? However, under such circumstances, can ye Mu Ning still feel that kind of comfort? I''m afraid not.


    "What''s up!"


    Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth and spoke. The cold tone and the indifferent attitude were like an ice cone, which was deeply inserted into Ou Youlin''s chest. When did ye Mu Ning treat herself as such a stranger?


    "Don''t you invite me in to talk? Are you going to stand at the door?" when ou Youlin said this, he originally wanted to say a joke to ease the current atmosphere. But it looks like a failure.


    However, the result was successful. Ye Mu Ning didn''t say anything. Decisively brought him into the house,


    First, ye Mu Ning walked in. And the clothes she is wearing now can be seen clearly by Ou Youlin.


    Ye Mu Ning was wrapped in a loose shirt and wearing a pair of slippers barefoot. The hair is also very messy. It looks like it just woke up.


    The room is clean and tidy, and the decoration here is exquisite. When I was in it, I already felt a kind of classical palace beauty. More importantly, when ou Youlin came in, he saw a man sitting on the big sofa.


    Men look very gentlemanly and elegant. Even when they read the newspaper and drink coffee, they take a sip. From time to time, they wipe their mouths with the napkin next to them.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Youlin already understood that the man in front of him was probably Ye Mu Ning''s brother Yu Lin.


    Looking at Ou Youlin coming in, Tian Yulin put down his newspaper and coffee, stood up and said politely, "President ou, what''s the matter with you coming to my house today?"


    When he said that, the other party always used a faint smile, and then looked at Ou Youlin in front of him.


    No one can learn the momentum that Mount Tai will not fall before it collapses. That''s the confidence from the bottom of my heart. Only people who are quite confident in their own ability can do such things.


    Looking at Tian Yulin''s expression, Ou Youlin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think Mu Ning wants to come here to see her."


    As he spoke, Ou Youlin had already set his eyes on Ye Mu Ning. At this time, ye Mu Ning was making coffee, but he didn''t seem to be surprised by such words at all. He was still doing what he had done before.


    "Oh? Very good. Mu Ning was very popular when she was very young. I''m very happy to still have a good friend like you." Tian Yulin really deserves to have seen the world. In a word, he has clearly divided the relationship between Ou Youlin and ye Mu Ning.


    What you said is very clear. Even if what you said is too disgusting, you are still nothing in front of me. You''re just a little guy. It''s wishful thinking to compete with me for the position of first husband.


    In any case, now ye Mu Ning has me around, that is, there is the whole heaven.


    Watching Tian Yulin deliberately distinguish himself from ye Mu Ning. Ou Youlin couldn''t help laughing and continued: "ha ha, I don''t think you know. Before, I had confessed to Mu Ning, and she had accepted it."


    While talking, he turned his head deliberately and looked at Ye Mu Ning over there.


    Ye Mu Ning is just depressed, not stupid. Naturally, she can understand what the two men are talking about and what they are fighting for.


    However, when facing this scene, ye Mu Ning still had no mood on her face. And very calm, he sent the cup of coffee to Ou Youlin. And after that, I sat on the sofa silently. It means ignoring the two people''s second goods dialogue.


    But these two people did not lose their fighting spirit because of these things. He still opened his mouth and said, "hehe, those are things of the past."


    Looking at the strong aroma of the coffee in his cup, Ou Youlin took a sip gently, and suddenly his face showed a surprised color and said: "I didn''t expect that it has been so long. Now Mu Ning still remembers. This coffee is my favorite brand, and I like coffee without sugar and milk. I think only this kind of coffee is the most authentic, original and best."


    While saying this, Ou Youlin did not even forget to feel comfortable. He took a sip of the coffee again, and the expression of enjoyment on his face was even more obvious.


    Looking at Ou Youlin''s humble appearance, Tian Yulin still smiled and said with a smile, "this taste is just what I like. Maybe Mu Ning has made a mistake. She has lived with me for so many years. It''s quite normal to remember my taste of coffee." Speaking of this, Tian Yulin smiled and took a sip of coffee.


    In his heart, he was indignant. In fact, he preferred coffee with sugar.


    However, in front of Ou Youlin, an annoying man, what he has to show is the intimacy between himself and ye Mu Ning. And the loveliness and cohesion between the two people.


    Only in this way can all the feelings between them be condensed.


    Ou Youlin as like as two peas love, and laughed at him. "You really will be able to defend yourself." she said, "she liked me at first, because she love my gentlemanly manner, and my name is exactly the same as her husband''s."


    Speaking of this, Tian Yulin, who was a little calm, was not calm in an instant. And he opened his mouth and said in an almost roaring voice, "don''t talk nonsense. How can this be possible? Mu Ning hated Ou Yaolin and how can he like it. I think it was because you and Ou Yaolin had two different characteristics, so mu Ning paid more attention to you."


    "Really? I can''t see it. In this world, there are always so many people who are amorous, but it''s a pity that that person is not me." Ou Youlin naturally retorted. Even if they seldom quarreled before, they can''t help quarreling after hearing such abominable noise from each other.


    "Hum, now ye Mu Ning''s husband is me, not Ou Yaolin. I think you''d better think about this problem."


    Tian Yulin was really angry at this time. After all, this guy is so arrogant. Why, did he deliberately come to his house to show off today? Want them to see, in fact, he Ou Youlin is also one of those people who can quarrel?


    "Do you legally recognize what you said?"


    In a word, to the point.


    In an instant, Tian Yulin closed his mouth. For a while, I really couldn''t find a reason to refute. It''s true. Even if ye Mu Ning lives with herself now, legally, there is still no relationship between them.


    It''s like illegal cohabitation.


    Seeing that they stopped talking, ye Mu Ning finally opened her mouth and said, "Youlin, what''s the matter with you coming to me today?"


    As he spoke, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were willing to look at Ou Youlin.


    Ou Youlin nodded and said, "Mu Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see if you''re doing well. Also, you should pay attention to it now that it''s so chaotic." as he said this, Ou Youlin turned his head and looked at Tian Yulin next to him.


    It seems that these words are just for Tian Yulin.


    Tian Yulin turned his head to one side. For such people who are keen on quarreling, they almost have no common language now. It''s best to keep out of sight and out of mind. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen between them in the next time.


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s helpless appearance, Ou Youlin continued: "Mu Ning, do you know? My family, as well as Xu Jiajun, Zhang Guoguo and Mo Xiaoru''s family, have now returned safely. Moreover, thank God, they are all safe."


    Speaking of this, Ou Youlin''s eyes have been staring at Ye Mu Ning in front of him.


    After hearing these words, ye Mu Ning, who was still a little distracted, was in a lot of spirit in an instant.


    It seems that his previous efforts have not been in vain.


    Turning to look at Tian Yulin, I knew that Tian Yulin would have something to deceive himself. When I thought of this, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help crying, and even kept turning in her eyes.


    "Mu Ning doesn''t cry." Ou Youlin wants to help Ye Mu Ning wipe her tears. But ye Mu Ning reached out for a block. At this time, Ou Youlin was surprised to find that there was a wound on Ye Mu Ning''s arm.


    And the red wound, which looked ferocious and terrible, wound directly into the sleeve.


    "Mu Ning, what''s the matter with your arm?" Ou Youlin asked in surprise.


    Ye Mu Ning hurriedly covered her arm and said, "nothing. I accidentally got it before."


    "Nonsense." for this fallacy, Ou Youlin will not believe it anyway. How could ye Mu Ning, such a steady girl, make her body like this.


    And it seems that ye Mu Ning still seems to have been greatly wronged. Even if he wants to say nothing, he stands in place, silent and tears.


    Such a face is really pitiful. After one look, it has made people feel distressed.


    Originally, Ou Youlin liked Ye Mu Ning very much, and at this time, when ye Mu Ning needed it most, Ou Youlin showed even more anger. Angrily, he pointed to Tian Yulin next to him and said, "you bastard, you treat Mu Ning like this. You''re not as good as animals."


    When he said that, even whether ye mucing was willing or not, he had grabbed ye mucing''s arm and rolled up his other sleeve. After that, he clearly saw that there were also two ferocious whip wounds on ye mucing''s other arm.


    The wound seems to have just begun to heal, and even the blood on it is still there. When watching this scene, Ou Youlin wants to carefully touch those wounds. But ye Mu Ning dodged, and his face showed a painful expression, saying, "I''m fine."


    Ou Youlin''s tears swirled in her eyes.

 Chapter 213

    He knew that even when ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin stayed together before, even if the original Ou Yao Lin was no longer a thing, he didn''t beat Ye Mu Ning. It didn''t make her so miserable.


    But now, beside Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning has lived such a life that life is better than death. How can ye Mu Ning accept this. No wonder when he saw Ye Mu Ning, he felt that this woman was very wrong.


    Whether it''s mental state or facial expression, they all have that kind of sad expression.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Youlin basically understood it.


    "You bastard."


    There was almost no room for discussion. Ou Youlin immediately flashed around Tian Yulin and waved his fist. With the whistling wind, he waved it directly to Tian Yulin''s face.


    Almost in an instant, Tian Yulin, who was unprepared, was directly * * ed by the other party.


    As he fell to the ground, his face slowly felt hot. And you can even feel that half of your face began to swell slowly.


    "Asshole." Tian Yulin wanted to stand up and fight back. But he was tightly held in his arms by Ye Mu Ning.


    "No. Youlin, go quickly and get out of here."


    Ye Mu Ning opened her mouth to Ou Youlin. The tone sounded more like endless supplications.


    "I''ll take you with me and leave this ghost place," Ou Youlin said, trying to pull Ye Mu Ning away.


    But before ye Mu Ning spoke, Tian Yulin next to him said faintly, "as soon as ye Mu Ning leaves, those personal lives will be over."


    "You bastard." the angry Ou Youlin still wanted to rush up, but he was also stopped by Ye Mu Ning, and ye Mu Ning''s eyes of prayer and fear made him feel speechless.


    What to do? Now that things have become like this, what else can Ou Youlin do now? Helpless, Ou Youlin walked towards the door alone.


    Looking at Ou Youlin''s disappearance, Tian Yulin could not help gnashing his teeth with hatred, but also vowed secretly in his heart. You, don''t be caught by me, otherwise, I will definitely make you go.


    After a while, ye Mu Ning took the medicine box out of the room. And carefully squatted in front of Tian Yulin, and carefully helped him wipe the wound.


    The wound site beaten by Ou Youlin has become red and swollen. It''s faint and a little congested. When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning murmured, "it seems that we have to boil some eggs later. Otherwise, how do we go to work tomorrow."


    After hearing these words, Tian Yulin couldn''t help warming his heart.


    I have long remembered the scene when two people lived together. At that time, these two people were completely childhood sweethearts. And when two people are together, there is no concept of quarrel at all. And as long as it is the place where two people appear, there will naturally be good stories like Golden Boys and girls.


    Now, although they have grown up, they still have a clear understanding of what happened in those years.


    More importantly, as long as they think of them now, in the legend, there are a pair of golden girls and virgins, who are once and now, they will feel happy now.


    When ye Mu Ning was a child, he often took care of Tian Yulin in this way. Every time he fought for ye Mu Ning, Tian Yulin basically hung the lottery. But when I get home, I will be afraid of being scolded by my mother. As a result, ye Mu Ning, a young girl, took on the role of sister nurse


    As long as there is time, as long as there is some experience and creativity, he will help Tian Yulin deal with his wounds.


    Over time, ye Mu Ning knew a lot about this kind of thing.


    When the ice towel was applied to Tian Yulin''s face, Tian Yulin opened his mouth and said leisurely, "Mu Ning, I''m sorry."


    Hearing these three words, ye Mu Ning''s body shook involuntarily. It seems that something has been felt in the dark. But he didn''t speak or express anything. He still helped Tian Yulin manage the wound and carefully examined the other party''s wounds.


    But Tian Yulin didn''t stop his previous apology because ye Mu Ning was busy. He continued to open his mouth and said, "Mu Ning, I''m really sorry. Before, I was crazy with anger. When I saw you crying so sad for ou Yaolin, I just... I really didn''t mean to hit you..." when he said this, Tian Yulin put one hand, Gently put it on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder.


    After ye Mu Ning felt the pain from her shoulder, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help taking a breath because of the pain.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "don''t touch it. It hurts."


    But Tian Yulin didn''t seem to hear it at all. He gently untied the button in front of Ye Mu Ning''s chest, and then slowly pulled down his clothes. After that, the warm kiss had gently fallen on the wound on the shoulder.


    At the moment of skin contact, ye Mu Ning''s body seemed to be electrocuted and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Does it hurt?" Tian Yulin murmured. As he spoke, he also took out a cotton ball from the medicine box that ye mucing took out just now, and then dipped it in hydrogen peroxide to help ye mucing gently wipe the wound.


    The movement was very gentle, as if afraid of hurting Ye Mu Ning. However, even in this way, ye Mu Ning is still painful, and bean sized beads of sweat have appeared on his forehead. The whole person''s expression looks so painful and helpless.


    "I''ll be very careful." as he said this, Tian Yulin gently blew on his shoulder and slowly dragged the hydrogen peroxide through the skin on Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder.


    After being nourished, the wound looks much clearer. Naturally, it will become much easier and faster when healing.


    Looking at the moody man around, for a time, ye Mu Ning didn''t know what to say.


    Is it difficult that these men around them are doomed to become that moody role? In other words, what on earth will make them as terrible as demons, and then as beautiful as angels.


    When I thought of this, unwilling ye mucing finally slipped two lines of tears from his cheeks. After the cold salty tears rolled over her cheeks, what remained was a burst of sadness and desolation.


    "I want you to let them all go, OK?" Ye Mu Ning murmured. The voice has already become choked, and in this voice, there is even a strong sense of helplessness and hatred.


    As long as your family can be safe, you should do whatever you do. They all have no regrets.


    Even if you want to lose your life now to make Tian Yulin''s heart of revenge come true, you can do it.


    But Tian Yulin raised his head calmly, opened his mouth and asked solemnly, "are you really willing to do anything?"


    When hearing this, ye Mu Ning quickly nodded and said, "even if you let me die."


    Tian Yulin smiled and said, "silly girl, how can I be willing to let you die?" while saying this, Tian Yulin even stretched out his hand and gently helped ye mucing wipe away the tears on his cheeks.


    Then he continued to open his mouth and said, "in fact, what I want is very simple. I want to marry you right now. We''ll get married right away, and then we''ll have a wedding in three days. If you like, I said, we can say anything as long as you like. If you don''t want, I won''t force it." when he said, Tian Yulin''s eyes, He has been staring at Ye Mu Ning''s face, and the expectation and hope are even more obvious.


    "Are you really willing? Mu Ning?" as he said, the hope in Tian Yulin''s eyes gradually turned into disappointment. After that, his eyes became dim, and the whole person looked so pathetic.


    When seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but feel pity. He opened his mouth and asked, "if I promise, can you let them go?"


    "I have said before that we will invite them here to attend the wedding on our wedding day." Tian Yulin said very seriously. It doesn''t look like lying at all.


    "So, are you willing to let them go?" Ye Mu Ning''s absent eyes lit up after hearing this sentence.


    Then when he saw this scene, Tian Yulin nodded, but then he said helplessly, "maybe our combination is just for this reason." when he spoke, he showed a lot of sadness on Tian Yulin''s face.


    But ye Mu Ning stretched out her hand, gently picked up his face and said very seriously


    "Many years ago, I had a dream. In the dream, I became your bride. Then I wore the wedding dress of the divine world and took an oath with you hand in hand in front of the priest. After that, we wore rings for each other. Then, in the blessing of our relatives and friends, we kissed and hugged and smiled happily." Ye Mu Ning said, Tears fall down again. Even she doesn''t know why her tears always fall like this.


    It seems that the previous Ye Mu Ning''s strength is all disguised.


    Now ye Mu Ning seems to have finally returned to his nature.


    Tears, as if they were worthless, fell one by one, and then hit her heart, a burst of cold.


    Feeling the atmosphere around her, ye Mu Ning''s eyes moistened again and again, and then continued to say: "brother Yulin, you know, I loved you so much before. And at that time, I loved you more than anything. I just wanted to be with you. It''s a pity that you never looked at me with wrong eyes..."


    At this point, ye Mu Ning''s tears fell down again. She and he did not wipe it off, let these tears drop on her chest, feel this temperature, her heart seems to be broken again.


    The feeling I felt many years ago, and now I feel it again. What I have in my heart is endless expectation and helplessness.

 Chapter 214

    Those feelings that year had been sealed by Ye mucing, but now, it seems that the floodgate of the flood is half opened, and all of them are crashing out. The flood of thoughts and the helplessness of the mood make ye mucing, who is already a mother, return to the feeling of the little girl of that year again.


    The pain of lovelorn and the heavy blow were like a double-edged sword, which mercilessly inserted into Ye Mu Ning''s chest, making him have an unspeakable helplessness and pain.


    Finally, ye Mu Ning stopped crying and continued: "although so many things have happened since then, the feeling of that year is still profound. Even now, I still remember it."


    "I admit that I don''t have the enthusiasm and passion I had, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t have the feeling of wanting, returning and wanting to have. You are still the first love I will never change in my life. A man I will never forget in my life. So, brother Yu Lin, please don''t question our feelings and don''t forget it again Torture my relatives and friends. "


    "There are only two of us in our world. It has nothing to do with others. I was able to do so many years ago, and I still do so now."


    Listening to Ye Mu Ning''s words, Tian Yulin''s heart seemed to sprout a new bud in an instant. He never thought that ye Mu Ning could say such unforgettable words to him again.


    Such a scene, before, can only appear in a dream. After all, after what happened at the beginning, ye Mu Ning hated him to the bone. Even when we met, it would be good not to regard him as an enemy. How dare you expect Ye Mu Ning''s continued love?


    But now, these words once again aroused the hot emotion in his heart. The wave of fanatical feelings surged towards him quickly. The passion of this moment almost made him crazy.


    Tian Yulin was so moved that he hugged Ye Mu Ning tightly in his arms and said excitedly, "Mu Ning, I believe you are the last woman in my life and my forever love." feeling Tian Yulin''s passion, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    I prayed helplessly in my heart. I just hope that my family can be released soon. As long as you think about the scenes you see in the video, you will feel helpless. If in the future, Ou Yaolin and Locke really endure such suffering again, what should they do?


    Night came and the stars shone on the ground. The ground was plated with a silver color.


    Ye Mu Ning lay on the bed, listening to Tian Yulin''s words, obediently motionless.


    Tian Yulin was sitting beside him, holding a latest artistry replenishment mask. He said to the curtain, "tomorrow we are going to take wedding pictures. You must have a good night''s sleep and make your own water and water so that you can get beautiful pictures tomorrow." Tian Yulin was very careful in helping the leaves to get the mask ready.


    Then look at the time


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning is always the best, when the warm sunshine mixed with the golden light of the sun shines in. Ye Mu Ning felt the faint warmth.


    Open your eyes and find the mask on your face. You don''t know what time it has been removed. It seems that Tian Yulin helped him get it away. Ye Mu Ning thought so. When I opened the quilt, a cool breath came to my face.


    Barefoot and wearing only a thin nightdress, ye Mu Ning slowly walked to the window, and then pulled open the curtain.


    At this moment, the light outside forcibly projected into the room. And she even shook her eyes so that she couldn''t open them. After a little adaptation, ye Mu Ning has opened the window.


    My favorite thing is to open the window in the morning. Then I breathed the fresh air hard, and then I felt the dirty air all over my body, which was slowly released.


    This feeling is as wonderful as washing by spring water.


    Unfortunately, it is autumn now. Soon after the cool morning wind blows in, another leaf has sneezed involuntarily.


    "Sneeze!"


    After a sound, the door opened and Tian Yulin with an apron appeared.


    Seeing that the window was open, then ye Mu Ning actually stood in front of the window. Tian Yulin frowned and said helplessly, "it''s autumn now. Even if you want to open the window, you should wear some clothes. What if you catch a cold."


    As he spoke, he went straight to the side of the wardrobe, took out a coat from the wardrobe and put it on Ye Mu Ning''s back.


    "Breakfast is ready. Wash your face and come out for dinner." when he said this, Tian Yulin couldn''t help saying and pulled Ye Mu Ning out.


    If ye Mu Ning heard that she could eat when she was a child, she would be as excited as a hungry ghost. Now ye Mu Ning doesn''t know whether it''s because she grew up or because of those things that have happened for so many years, which will have tempered her mind. Anyway, ye Mu Ning was always silent, as if she didn''t care about all this.


    However, Tian Yulin did not care about this.


    He still handed the milk and bread to Ye Mu Ning and said, "eat more. Otherwise, when you are very tired, you will have no resistance." while saying this, he kept adding vegetables to the plate in front of Ye Mu Ning.


    But for all this, ye Mu Ning was always silent and did not show much enthusiasm and hope.


    Now the wedding photo studio has become very fashionable and beautiful.


    The outside of the "White House" wedding studio looks magnificent. Ye Mu Ning stood outside, looking at those exquisite wedding dresses in the window, and her eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Women always seem to have their own ideas about wedding dress. After all, whenever you see the place where the wedding dress appears, you will certainly see a happy bride and groom.


    Especially the wedding dress in this wedding dress shop. To be honest, it''s really good.


    The collision of that color and the splicing of various fabrics, together with various unique small ideas, are a very harmonious and beautiful picture.


    After seeing these beautiful wedding dresses, ye Mu Ning was almost dazzled.


    In the past, when they married Ou Yaolin, they only took a little form to take wedding photos.


    The original clothes, the venue, and so on were all prepared by Ou Yaolin alone. Even the clothes and all kinds of jewelry were made by Ou Yaolin alone.


    All this selection and enjoyment, and so on, almost nothing is imagined by Ye Mu Ning''s participation in the production.


    It seems that at that time, I was like a chess piece, at the mercy of the other party. It doesn''t matter what the other party thinks or will be. Anyway, what they can do now can only be as they are now.


    Looking at the men and women around them, ye Mu Ning felt happy for them from her heart.


    "How do you like it?"


    Looking at the beautiful wedding dress in front of him, Tian Yulin knew that ye Mu Ning must like it very much. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have stood here for so long without saying a word or moving a step.


    "Yes."


    "Waiter." Tian Yulin shouted loudly.


    Soon, a beautiful young shopping guide came forward and directly praised Ye Mu Ning.


    What natural beauty is hard to give up, all of them have been used. As long as they are beautiful words, at this time, they have all been put on Ye Mu Ning. It seems that they are very afraid of Ye Mu Ning''s hostess. If they are a little unhappy, they will turn their business yellow.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Just take out the wedding dress I made a few days ago and show it to my wife." Tian Yulin said.


    But the next leaf Mu Ning stared round and asked, "what did you call me just now?"


    His eyes rolled away as if he had heard something incredible. Such an expression, in their eyes, was quite surprising. The whole person''s body has been wrapped with a layer of helpless color in an instant.


    More importantly, ye Mu Ning didn''t even think that this thing would be like this. Even before, she had been psychologically prepared to marry Tian Yulin, the man around her, but she still didn''t have any confidence in the face of Tian Yulin.


    After all, when the other party called his wife, Yu Wenmeng felt not only the incredible shock, but also the deepest apology for ou Yaolin.


    Anyway, for such a long time, the feelings for ou Yaolin are far greater than Tian Yulin.


    After all, Tian Yulin''s feeling has dissipated a lot with the wind. What ou Yaolin gave himself is quite unforgettable.


    "I''m calling you wife. Why, aren''t you my wife?" Tian Yulin said, and he had already picked up Ye Mu Ning''s face.


    On that beautiful face, in those crystal clear eyes, there are crystal tears at this time.


    "The clothes are out. Please try the bride." the waiter ran out with a big box in his hands. And the smile on his face and envious eyes stayed on Ye Mu Ning for a long time.


    After all, as long as a woman wants to know, why can ye Mu Ning, a woman with illegitimate children, have a way to seduce so many excellent men.


    Both Ou Yaolin and Tian Yulin are famous figures in the whole Shanghai beach. Even the whole of China is on the list. Ye Mu Ning''s ability to seduce one is already her ability, but both men are fascinated by this woman, which really makes them feel the existence of myths in the legend.


    "Go quickly." Tian Yulin pushed Ye Mu Ning into the dressing room, and Chang was already sitting on the next chair.


    Then, after ye Mu Ning changed his clothes and came out, his eyes couldn''t help brightening.

 Chapter 215

    Such a figure, with an angel like face, appeared in front of him as if it were a different landscape. In addition, he wore Ye Mu Ning''s limited edition wedding dress, which he bought from a London trustee. This is the real metaphor of a good horse with a good saddle.


    Just like the feeling of angels coming to earth, there is even a kind of pure and refined dust temperament. When they appear in front of them, only one amazing may have been able to barely cover the beauty of Ye Mu Ning.


    "You are so beautiful," Tian Yulin said sincerely.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the mirror behind her suspiciously. Then she finally opened her mouth and asked, "really?"


    Tian Yulin nodded and said, "of course."


    As he spoke, he even cauterized a deep kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s forehead. It is so gentle and affectionate that people can''t help feeling a deep warmth.


    Seeing this scene, even the waiters in the store couldn''t help slapping them.


    Ye Mu Ning''s cheeks were flushed. Looking at Tian Yulin in front of him, he thought, when will he be able to see Ou Yaolin and them?


    Perhaps, this has become a desperate bet, perhaps, this has become a legendary gambling. To win is to see your family at the wedding.


    Well, if you lose, it seems that you just lose your last chip.


    What ye Mu Ning can do now is to pray silently in his heart, hoping to find ou Yaolin and others in the shortest time.


    "Mu Ning, do you really decide to marry him? Why, this bastard, a man with a blacker belly than Ou Yaolin, you said you must marry him. I tell you ye Mu Ning, you must not be stupid. There are many ways to get Locke out of them, but why do you choose the most unprotected one?"


    On the phone, Mo Xiaoru scolded Ye Mu Ning.


    With a responsible attitude towards ye Muning, Mo Xiaoru doesn''t want to see ye Muning marry Tian Yulin.


    If Mo Xiaoru had known the news many years ago, he might have congratulated Ye Mu Ning on his lover''s marriage. But now, just when Mo Xiaoru knows that Tian Yulin is actually more black than Ou Yaolin and is not something.


    At this time, the little goodwill that had existed before finally dissipated.


    Your sister''s Tian Yulin, I will make you look good in my life.


    Unfortunately, now Mo Xiaoru can do nothing about it.


    She did not have any gang like Ou Youlin. She could secretly investigate Tian Yulin.


    Speaking of it, it seems that I haven''t seen Ou Youlin for many days. I don''t know what''s going on with the investigation now. If he was around, maybe he would stop Ye Mu Ning''s crazy and stupid behavior.


    Listening to the roar of the phone like a volcanic eruption, ye Mu Ning smiled helplessly. Can only listen to Mo Xiaoru''s bursts of shelling. When the other party finally calmed down a little, he said helplessly, "Xiao Ru, I can''t help it."


    "What can I do?" Mo Xiaoru didn''t understand what ye Mu Ning was saying for a moment.


    Helpless, ye Mu Ning had to tell Mo Xiaoru all her thoughts.


    When Mo Xiaoru heard these words, the original roar gradually turned into silence.


    After a long time, he finally gnashed his teeth and said, "Tian Yulin, this bastard, I must break him into pieces."


    "Xiao Ru seems very angry with me." I don''t know when Tian Yulin stood behind Ye Mu Ning. Unexpectedly, such a sentence came out. Such a scene frightened ye mucing.


    Quickly turned around and explained: "Yu Lin, things are not what you think. Me, me and Xiao ru..."


    As she spoke, ye Mu Ning became incoherent again. Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s nervous appearance, Tian Yulin was very distressed and held Ye Mu Ning in his arms. After that, she whispered in her ear, "look at your expression now, you know that your heart actually cares about me, don''t you?"


    After hearing such words, ye Mu Ning, who was still very nervous, finally began to relax slowly.


    And Mo Xiaoru on the other end of the phone is worried. He doesn''t know what to do.


    In the evening, ye Mu Ning and Tian Yu Lin lie side by side on the bed.


    It''s strange that since that night, Tian Yulin has asked to lie down with Ye Mu Ning every day. But he never touched Ye Mu Ning. Even a little unusual action was not done.


    So, up to now, although they both lie in the same bed every night, they are only limited to hugging and kissing. In the past, Tian Yulin said that the best things should be left at the end. Just like now, being able to stay with Ye Mu Ning forever is naturally what he wants to see most.


    So, even if there is a beauty in my arms now, I don''t worry. Anyway, I''ve always been destined to be my own woman. Why worry about this day and a half? After figuring this out, Tian Yulin became a lot relieved.


    "Mu Ning, do you think our wedding will be very happy?"


    Tian Yulin asked.


    And ye Mu Ning here didn''t say much after hearing such questions. But nodded and said, "yes."


    Tian Yulin asked again, "do you really want to marry me?"


    "Why are you..."


    Before ye Mu Ning finished complaining, Tian Yulin quickly hugged Ye Mu Ning''s body and said comfortingly, "nothing, I''m just asking."


    After hearing such questions, ye Mu Ning finally put down her heart slowly. Even feel that the eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    Earlier, just before going to bed, Ou Youlin had turned on the phone to Ye Mu Ning. Tell her that you can safely "marry" Tian Yulin. As for the situation at the wedding, no matter what happened, ye Mu Ning didn''t need to copy her heart.


    Remembering that Ou Youlin''s efficiency is absolutely top-notch, ye Mu Ning''s heart is relieved.


    When you are in a good mood, you will naturally feel sleepy.


    "Dear, I love you..." Tian Yulin''s words sounded in Ye Mu Ning''s ear more like a lullaby.


    Tomorrow will be their two big happy days. More or less, Tian Yulin''s heart will still be a little nervous and excited. After all, there are not many things that can make you feel nervous and worried at this time.


    Although I know my dream is coming true. But I don''t know why. In Tian Yulin''s heart, in his heart, there are still some uneasy factors about this matter.


    Even the feelings in my heart have become a little rippling.


    On the whole person''s face, what you feel is still that kind of different warmth.


    When I wanted to say a few more words with Ye Mu Ning, I found that a slight snore had sounded around me. It seems that ye Mu Ning has fallen asleep. This woman has been worrying about too many things these days. At this time, Tian Yulin finally remembered that it seemed that ye Mu Ning had not slept well for a long time.


    I fell asleep so soon today. Is it because I know I''m going to marry me tomorrow?


    When I thought of this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Tian Yulin''s mouth again


    This feeling of satisfaction was already rippling on his cheek in an instant.


    Gently bent over and branded a deep kiss on Ye Mu Ning''s cheek. Tian Yulin leaned over Ye Mu Ning''s ear and said softly, "dear baby, happy wedding."


    Answering him, even if it was still the slight snoring, it still made him feel a solid warmth. What I have always wanted is to sleep with my beloved woman at night.


    This feeling, as long as you think about it, is exciting.


    On the wedding day, colorful flags were flying outside, and even pink balloons looked beautiful one by one. Inside the church, in the solemn church, there are pink gauze curtains and white roses.


    It seems very holy and beautiful here.


    At this time, many relatives and friends who came to the wedding have been seated in the guest seats on the left and right sides. If you are seen by others, you will be shocked. After all, among the people in the seat, they are not business celebrities in Shanghai, or elites from all walks of life.


    In such a place where big names gather, a person who is not a prominent person will really feel endless Alexander standing here.


    At this time, in the prominent position in the middle of the church, the bridegroom and the bride have stood there. All of them are wearing prominent and beautiful wedding dresses and suits. That kind of solemnity and other emotions make people look and feel a different kind of comfort.


    More importantly, behind them stood a priest with a Bible in his hand.


    The priest did not speak, but kept looking at his watch.


    From time to time, he would urge the bridegroom around him and ask quietly, "when will the person you are talking about arrive?"


    Not only the priest was worried, but even the following guests began to worry at this time. They have been here for more than an hour, but the wedding hasn''t started yet. This can''t help but make these people start whispering. What kind of character will have such great charm and pomp.


    I can actually have face and let so many people wait for him here.


    Unconsciously, the noise below became louder and louder.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Ning on the stage finally spoke: "I''m sorry, everyone. These people we''re waiting for are very important. As long as they come, the wedding will be held. However, if they don''t appear, the wedding will be cancelled accordingly."


    Hearing the bride''s solemn words, those people''s expression of doubt became stronger.


    Who is the person they are waiting for?


    Finally, when everyone looked forward to it, the door of the church finally opened again.

 Chapter 216

    From behind the gate, four figures appeared.


    There are two big men, a little man and a woman.


    When the four people appeared at the gate, they were in public. When they saw these people, their eyes suddenly widened.


    Each of these four identities has a special meaning.


    The man at the front is the most popular character. The man has a strong physique, and the invisible Aura will always naturally radiate no matter when it comes. People can''t help being afraid to approach at all.


    When they saw this scene, they took a breath.


    Because this person''s previous identity was the president of Huanyu international, that is, today''s bride''s ex husband Ou Yaolin.


    Even now Ou Yaolin is nothing, but now, especially on such an occasion today. Other people who see this face still dare not underestimate this man.


    However, in the palm of Ou Yaolin''s hand, what he held was a child who looked very ancient and strange.


    There was always a unique aura on the child''s face. When he appeared in front of the crowd, the amazing similarity of the combination of Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning on his face has fully explained his identity.


    The former husband appeared at the wedding with the bride and the son of his ex husband.


    When people saw this scene, they had been shouting the words "interesting" in their hearts. Although they are now very afraid of Tian Yulin''s identity, it seems that everyone has the joy and excitement to see big people make a fool of themselves.


    When they saw this scene, they also joked slowly in their eyes.


    Behind Ou Yaolin and Locke, not only Ye Feng but also Lin Xuewei followed.


    It seems that Tian Yulin didn''t deceive Ye Mu Ning. Today''s Day is not just their wedding. It is also a day for ye Mu Ning''s family to get together.


    Since these people were taken away by the people sent by Tian Yulin, ye Mu Ning had trouble sleeping and eating day and night. She just wanted to find her family and know any news about her family. Now, I finally saw my family. For a moment, ye Mu Ning forgot her feelings and wanted to walk towards them.


    The four people standing in the center of the site naturally knew Ye Mu Ning''s idea. But looking at the people in the room and Tian Yulin standing on the stage, they felt a burst of weakness.


    Do you want to be a king tiger?


    But don''t forget whose territory it is now. Who is the real master here. As long as they dare to make a slight rash move, all ye Mu Ning''s previous efforts have been invalidated.


    No way, so that they can continue to be reunited and live freely.


    Therefore, they must endure the fact that ye Mu Ning is about to marry Tian Yulin.


    "Now, can we start?"


    The priest looked at Ye Mu Ning with hazy tears around him and asked with worry.


    Tian Yulin nodded and said, "of course you can start."


    After hearing the affirmative answer, the priest finally said slowly, "the wedding instrument starts now..."


    The priest began to read:


    Lord, we come to you to witness and bless the men and women who have entered the holy palace of marriage. According to the main purpose, they are one, married respectfully, and grow old together for life; From then on, we like to walk the path of heaven, love each other, help each other, teach each other and trust each other; The heavenly father blessed yingmen; Make both husband and wife have great kindness; The influence of the Holy Spirit; Love the Savior; Praise the LORD all your life


    When the engagement is about to be concluded, if there are any facts that hinder their union, please raise them immediately or remain silent forever


    The priest then said, "I command you to confess any reason that hinders your union before the Lord."


    The priest said to the bride, "Ye Mu Ning, do you want this man to become your husband and sign a marriage contract with him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever until the end of his life, regardless of disease, health, or any other reason?"


    Ye Mu Ning clenched her teeth, looked at Ou Yaolin and others not far away, and finally nodded and replied, "I do." after hearing this sentence, Tian Yulin breathed involuntarily. It seems that there is a big stone in my heart and it finally falls to the ground.


    The priest then asked the bridegroom, "Tian Yulin, do you want this woman to become your wife and sign a marriage contract with her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and remain faithful to her forever until the end of life, regardless of disease, health, or any other reason?"


    The groom Tian Yulin had almost no suspense, and immediately replied, "I do."


    The priest then said to the crowd, "are you all willing to testify their marriage vows? Or, who among you will oppose this marriage?"


    Originally, the priest''s words were even a kind of scene words.


    He asked casually and others said casually. It''s nothing, but now, don''t forget, the situation around Ye Mu Ning is so complex that it''s impossible to have no objection.


    All I heard was a childish voice, which suddenly sounded, "I object. Mommy can''t marry that villain."


    After hearing this sound, the whole church was completely boiling.


    Such a scene, originally to tell the truth, was really expected by them, but now, it makes them feel endless sadness.


    I really didn''t expect that what ou Yaolin, a strong man, wanted to say, he dared not say it himself, but let a child show off here.


    Such a scene, to tell the truth, is really a shock. After all, when Locke''s small body and that small, very young voice appeared in people''s ears, what people wanted to know was only Ye Mu Ning''s attitude.


    The priest looked at the children below and said, "my dear child, you are still young and don''t have the age to oppose."


    "What if it was me?" this time, the answer to the priest was no longer a childish child''s voice, but a rich baritone.


    When the people looked at Ou Yaolin, they found that it was not Ou Yaolin who had just spoken. But behind the church gate, on a man who was somewhat similar to Ou Yaolin.


    The man is wearing a black suit and a pair of handsome gold wire glasses in his eyes. Seeing this gentleman''s elegant dress, we can already guess that the person in front of us must be ye Mu Ning''s good friend, Ou Youlin, who has a different name from Ou Yaolin.


    Seeing them all here, Ou Youlin finally showed a bright smile on his face.


    In particular, in his eyes, he saw one of the guests not far away. He was very low-key, but there was no lack of domineering figure. The expression on his face is more satisfied.


    It seems that it is really a very simple thing to catch them all today.


    After looking around at the people here, Ou Youlin finally turned his eyes on Ye Mu Ning and said, "since God doesn''t believe children''s words, God should believe me, an adult man."


    As he spoke, Ou Youlin''s eyes returned to the priest again.


    At this time, the priest finally didn''t know what to say.


    Ou Youlin continued: "now I can clearly tell you that ye Mu Ning and Tian Yulin can''t get married at all. First of all, their marriage is not voluntary, but coerced."


    As soon as he spoke, there was a riot among the crowd.


    Although they had heard of such words before, they still felt waves of disbelief when someone really spoke them in such a positive tone.


    Is it difficult that all the previous rumors are true?


    Ye Mu Ning was really kidnapped by Tian Yulin and forced the other party to marry him. It seems that there is a real reason to catch rumors.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Tian Yulin''s face was cold, and he winked at both sides. Many security guards have already been arranged here. These security guards are very skilled confidants.


    As soon as they received the master''s signal, they had quickly rushed towards Ou Youlin. Even if ou Youlin has three heads and six arms, he can''t deal with them all.


    However, just after they ran a distance ahead, they all had to stop. Because the black muzzle of each gun had already aimed at them. The policeman appeared in front of them with a gun in his hand.


    After that, the chief police officer said calmly and firmly, "when the police perform their official duties, everyone listens. If any of you dare to resist or think carefully, don''t blame us for being rude."


    After hearing such words, the people who had a little riot had been quiet for a moment. It''s not fun to fight the government.


    The low-key man in the crowd is now looking coldly at what is happening around him. After all, his own background is there. I really won''t believe which one is not open-minded and will dare to move a hair of my own.


    When he saw the police appear, although Tian Yulin was a little upset before, he was relieved to see which figure in the crowd.


    Seeing that everyone was finally quiet, Ou Yaolin took over the words of Ou Youlin and continued:


    "On the surface, it seems reasonable for me to step down from the position of chairman of Huanyu international. However, I want to clarify one thing now. The original thing was completely operated by others. And I was just one of the chess pieces. The purpose is obvious. It is aimed at me. It is even aimed at my previous position. That''s why You must have guessed the person behind the scenes. After all, the person who benefits the most from this matter is the biggest suspect. "


    After hearing these words, people''s eyes have fallen on Tian Yulin.


    "Drove me away, my drugstore caught fire, and my new company had accounting problems. Is this a series of things really so coincidental? So back? I think it shouldn''t be so simple. And even he coveted my wife."


    At this point, Ou Yaolin''s eyes had already fallen on Ye Mu Ning. That kind of affectionate, even those who do not know the inside story can be moved.

 Chapter 217

    "Although my wife and Tian Yulin were childhood sweethearts, they are deeply in love with each other. Tian Yulin wanted to occupy my wife. He kidnapped me, my son, my mother, my father-in-law, and even my wife''s relatives and friends. Later, he used these people to coerce my affectionate wife and force her to marry him. Such a mean little man People are Tian Yulin. "


    Such explosive news is undoubtedly a huge bomb for these people present.


    After all, no matter what ou Yaolin said is true or false. In other words, even if ou Yaolin doesn''t say a word, as an ex husband, appearing at his ex-wife''s wedding itself is a quite mischievous thing.


    Seeing that all the people around him were silent, Ou Yaolin continued: "it''s not just these. They, Tian Yulin, are even stealing important information from the company and selling it to Peng Shao in the capital."


    Once again, this sentence was undoubtedly a deep-sea bomb, which began to explode violently in everyone''s ears.


    After only a click.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In the past, all of them were just indifferent family leaders, but now these things in front of them have related to the elements of fame, family righteousness and so on.


    If this thing is really like what ou Yaolin said, this guy can only smile helplessly.


    "Do you think there''s any evidence for this? Also, I have evidence. You''re not normal and have a criminal record of mental illness. Why don''t I know if you''re talking crazy or nonsense now?"


    While saying this, someone had already run out and handed Tian Yulin a chapter of the experimental report.


    What''s written on it is naturally the illness of Ou Yaolin before.


    Don''t say, it really says that Ou Yaolin''s physical condition. The original diagnosis results, even now, Tian Yulin is still saving. Just to help yourself at the critical moment.


    Now it seems that the original decision was quite correct.


    "Hehe, do you think you''re useful in that report?" Ou Yaolin scoffed at it and despised it.


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart was also a little strange and wanted to ask what was going on, but after a long time, he still didn''t say anything. After all, if you can help yourself escape the sea of suffering, it is a very good thing.


    However, in the past, after the company''s accounting problems, Ou Yaolin was really a little crazy. He saw the scene himself. Is that hard? Are those fake? For a time, ye Mu Ning couldn''t believe whether the scene he had seen before was true or false.


    At this time, Ou Yaolin took Locke to Ye Mu Ning''s side, stared at Ye Mu Ning''s watery eyes with his eyes, and said, "Mu Ning, I scared you before. I''m sorry. I was really stimulated, but this kind of stimulation wanted me to become crazy. It''s almost enough."


    Next to Locke, also at this time, constantly enlightened Ye Mu Ning and said, "yes, Mommy, in fact, daddy is not stupid at all. During this time, daddy is taking care of me. Daddy did it all for Mommy."


    As he spoke, the two father and son hugged each other. Give each other strength.


    "But..." Ye Mu Ning wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ou Yaolin.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now I just want to tell you. During this time, I didn''t pretend to be stupid for nothing. I really can''t get these important information."


    After that, Ou Yaolin even took out a note from his arms.


    What is written on it is just like a diary.


    The above clearly remember what day it was and what happened on that day.


    But more of the above is about each other''s dialogue.


    After seeing this, those who had participated in it all instantly blushed. Bean sized beads of sweat trickled down his cheeks slowly. When they saw this scene, they were surprised to grow up.


    I really can''t believe that all this in front of me is real. What''s more, they are playing this


    Your sister''s, that''s bad luck.


    "Now, I have sent all the evidence to the police station. Then Tian Yulin and Peng Shao, should you go to the police station for tea first?"


    While talking, Ou Yaolin looked at the two people in front of him with a smile. His expression was like looking at a clown.


    "Ou Yaolin, don''t go too far." feeling the crisis brought by life, Tian Yulin shouted hoarsely.


    But for such a roar, Tian Yulin was dismissive.


    After all, I don''t know what will happen to me next. He needs to be prepared, but he doesn''t need to be ready to fight with a group of dogs.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    At this time, the police uncles finally had a lot of confidence. They opened their mouth and said, "everyone, please come with us." they said and made an invitation gesture.


    When he saw this scene, although Tian Yulin had a strong reluctance in his heart. Although Peng Shao has been calling, the two men and their men, without exception, were caught by them and walked towards the alley not far away.


    In the alley, there are naturally prepared police cars waiting for them.


    "Today, I announce that the wedding is invalid." after Ou Yaolin announced this sentence in a trembling voice, he had pulled up Ye Mu Ning with one hand, and the two people rushed out with tears in their eyes.


    It''s really hard to imagine that they can really meet one day in the future. And they will use such a magnificent way.


    Such a scene was seen by them. It was almost impossible.


    But now, when this really happened, they were about to collapse.


    The air outside is fresh and romantic.


    As long as you feel the breath here, you can already feel the beauty of birds and flowers. More importantly, as long as you appear here, there will be a faint fragrance.


    Birds chirp and shout over their heads. There are even unknown insects running around. They look very comfortable.


    The traffic was busy, and even the sound of the car whistle seemed to play a new music in Ye Mu Ning.


    No matter what charges the police will use, they will arrest Tian Yulin and others. Now, it seems that even the air has become much freer.


    Walking hand in hand with Ou Yaolin in the street, ye Mu Ning felt the envious eyes passed around. There was nothing else except full happiness.


    Days, once again restored calm, as if the previous haze had gradually dissipated.


    There are many people in the world who inadvertently leave themselves and inadvertently appear in front of themselves. After a quiet day, Ou Yaolin was stunned when he answered the phone. This number is the woman who once crossed in her life and thought she would never have any intersection with her again. He pressed the answer button and heard the familiar voice.


    "Is that you?"


    "It''s me." Ou Yaolin tried to keep calm.


    "How are you recently?"


    "Good, and you."


    "Not good."


    Ou Yaolin was worried. He was too familiar with the tone. Once, whenever the voice was the woman who wanted to make trouble for herself, he was helpless and happy. Now he was a little numb when he heard the voice. He had a bad feeling.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll call you later." Ou Yaolin''s eyebrows were twisted together.


    "Yao Lin, do you still love me?"


    "I didn''t catch what you said."


    "Yao Lin, I love you. After so many years, I understand that the person who loves me most is you. When I left you to another sky, I was wrong. I want to love you with the rest of my life."


    "I didn''t catch what you said. I hung up."


    "Wait for me to come back." there was a busy tone on the phone.


    Ou Yaolin was a little helpless and more afraid. Every life will encounter a woman that he can''t refuse, and the woman in his life is now ye Mu Ning. Before that, the woman was called Zhang min. A weird girl. A woman who once fascinated herself. It was also my first love and my college classmate. Once the school flower class flower


    Now think of it, it seems that these things have been a long time ago. For a long time, they almost let themselves forget all this.


    Lin min was so arrogant, but she walked with her poor boy, and her family resolutely opposed it. Finally, Lin min was forced to go abroad by her family


    So, after that, they cut off the connection between them.


    I thought they would never meet again in this life, but now it seems that fate has begun to joke with themselves again.


    Ou Yaolin stood up and walked out of the office. He decided to take a walk nearby. Maybe it would be better to walk. As soon as he left the company, he saw his wife coming back with his son Locke. Locke looked at his father from a distance and ran over. Looking at his husband''s ugly face, ye Mu Ning looked worried and said, "Lin, you look so bad. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Ou Yaolin looked at his worried wife, shook his head and said, "it''s okay. It''s okay. It''s uncomfortable to blow the air conditioner for a long time. I''ll go out and turn around. By the way, the accountant has finished the financial statements of last month. Go and have a look. I''ll turn around."


    "Well, you go." Ou Yaolin turned and left. She did not see the disappointment in her wife''s eyes.


    On this day, when ou Yaolin returned home, it was time to have dinner. Ou Yaolin was still worried. Ye Mu Ning didn''t say much, so the day passed.


    These days, Ou Yaolin has been thinking about Zhang Min, but Zhang Min hasn''t appeared in the past few days. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and gradually he forgot it. Only on May 15, he just got off work and was going to drive home with his wife, but at this time, the phone rang. When he opened the phone, he was surprised. The phone was called by Zhang min. he hesitated and answered the phone. He wanted to tell Zhang Min that he was already the father of a ten-year-old child and hoped that she would not disturb him, Otherwise, they are afraid that they can''t even be friends.


    But as soon as he opened the phone, he heard a cry inside. Ou Yaolin couldn''t help saying, "Xiaomin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    The cry was still louder, but Ou Yaolin was a little anxious. How could the girl still be the same as before? She couldn''t care about anything when she cried. He advised a few more words, but it was louder inside. Ou Yaolin was more anxious and said angrily, "Zhang Min, stop for me. Now say where you are."


    "I... I''m... I''m in the middle of the street... The middle of the street park."


    "Wait for me." then he picked up the car key and went out. Outside, ye mucing is waiting for himself by the car. Seeing his wife waiting for him by the car, Ou Yaolin suddenly feels guilty, but at the moment, Zhang Min doesn''t know what happened. He must find her. He told his wife that he must go out now. An old friend had an accident and needed to go out.


    Ye Mu nodded and asked him to hurry.

 Chapter 218

    Ou Yaolin got on the bus and went straight to the street garden as fast as he could. When he got to the street garden, he called Zhang Min, who told him that he was in the pavilion in the heart garden. Ou Yaolin felt a pain in his heart. He was with Zhang Min in that place at the beginning, and then broke up in the pavilion. As like as two peas, he could find the location of the pavilion. When he saw the pavilion, he could see a familiar figure. The shadow was just like the past, and even the clothes on his body were exactly the same as before. Ou Yaolin''s heart beat faster. He trotted over and walked slowly behind the figure, just like many years ago.


    "Here you are."


    "Come, are you all right?" Ou Yaolin stood behind her.


    "You sit down."


    "Ah." Ou Yaolin was at a loss. Even though she had been married for many years, she was still clumsy about this kind of girl crying.


    "You, close your eyes."


    When ou Yaolin closed his eyes, he felt a soft body rush into his arms, and a piece of softness was printed on his lips. When he opened his eyes, he instinctively wanted to push Zhang Min away, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the small face with tears. Ou Yaolin suddenly felt that his hands were not strong, and the woman in front of him was still the plaid skirt and white shirt, Still wearing a double ponytail, she seems to be the woman she loved most ten years ago. Although there is no trace on her face, she is still so beautiful.


    Five seconds later, Ou Yaolin was stunned for five seconds. When Zhang Min removed his lips from his mouth, he clearly felt reluctant. Zhang Min stretched out her right hand and touched a rose. She timidly said to herself, "Ou Yaolin, I like you. Be my boyfriend."


    Ou Yaolin''s head exploded. It was here more than ten years ago that the girl said such words to herself, and he promised her. However, when the scene happened in front of him again today, why didn''t he feel the slightest joy, but felt a little heavy.


    I have a wife and I have a son.


    Ou Yaolin stood up and looked at him again. He stood up and said faintly, "sorry, Xiaomin, I have something else to do. Since you''re all right, I''ll go first." after that, Ou Yaolin turned and left.


    As soon as Ou Yaolin took a few steps, he felt his waist hugged. He sighed and said, "Xiaomin, we are all adults now. It''s no longer you and me. I''ve forgotten those past things. I hope you can forget them too." after that, he untied Zhang Min''s hand and strode out.


    "Ou Yaolin, you bastard. You still have something to do." Zhang Min''s cry came from behind.


    Ouyaolin''s heart trembled. He just stopped slightly. Keep going out.


    This day is not only Zhang Min''s day to himself, but also Zhang Min''s birthday.


    But I already have a wife and children. I can''t write down many birthdays, but I can''t have yours.


    Looking at Ou Yaolin driving away, Zhang Min really cried and cried loudly. This result is clearly the result he had expected. Why would he be so sad. Zhang Min is really crying. Yes, who can blame all this? She came back long ago these days. She hired a private detective. She observed Ou Yaolin with him for half a month. She watched Ou Yaolin busy every day. She went to work with her wife, went home together, and took care of a child together. The protagonist of this story should have been himself. Why did he become an irrelevant woman. She will take him back by any means.


    "Miss, the picture you want." a man handed the camera to Zhang Min and a packet of paper towels to her.


    Zhang Min took the camera and saw that it was just the picture of himself kissing Ou Yaolin. She nodded, that''s it.


    When he got home, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. After dinner, he helped his wife brush the bowl together, and also watched a TV play with his wife all night. It was a little unexpected for ye Mu Ning. How could this stupid husband watch a TV play with himself today. She suddenly thought of the short breath. Her heart sank. It couldn''t be her.


    Ye Mu Ning was a little worried. The short message a few days ago made her care. Could it be that her husband did something sorry for herself today? He couldn''t help looking skeptically at her husband. Ou Yao Lin was a little guilty. At this time, ye Mu Ning''s mobile phone rang. She opened it and saw a group of photos, Moreover, the protagonists above are all their husbands. Their husbands are kissing a girl. Ou Yaolin also saw them. Seeing these photos, Ou Yaolin only felt his head explode.


    Who sent this? He understood it after a little thought, and ye Mu Ning''s face changed. She still gave her mobile phone to Ou Yaolin. Ou Yaolin couldn''t explain his pain. The photos were there. He couldn''t say a word when he looked at his wife''s questioning eyes.


    Suddenly, ye Mu Ning''s phone rang. When the call came from above, there was a strange number. When he looked at the number, he knew it was Zhang min. he wanted to hang up the phone. Ye Mu Ning grabbed the phone from Ou Yaolin and gave it a bad feed.


    "It''s sister Ye."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Zhang min. you must have heard Yaolin say my name."


    "What do you mean by calling? You sent these photos, too."


    "Yes. I''ve done so much just to tell you one thing. Sister, I''m coming back to rob Yaolin with you this time. You should be careful. Although nothing happened to us this afternoon, I''ll steal Yaolin''s heart sooner or later."


    Ye Mu Ning stares at her husband fiercely and kisses him. Nothing has happened yet. She stares at Ou Yaolin fiercely and says in a cold voice, "well, since you are so confident, let''s have a try." after that, she hangs up the phone and turns into the bedroom. "Ou Yaolin, come here."


    Locke, who had just come out of his room, was also startled by his mother''s voice. His mother was angry. He turned his eyes to his father and saw the bitterness on his father''s face. It seems that his stupid father has made his mother angry again. The little guy looked at his father with a look of hatred for iron and steel. This guy has also learned bad, Ou Yaolin went up and slapped the little guy on the head.


    "Dad, why are you beating me!" Locke was very dissatisfied with his father beating himself. He didn''t do anything. Why did he beat himself.


    "Go back to bed."


    "I can''t go to the bathroom. Unscrupulous dad."


    As soon as Ou Yaolin raised his hand to fight again, the little guy swished into the toilet and closed the door. There was a little guy''s laughter in the toilet.


    Ou Yaolin sighed. He opened the bedroom door, and then told his wife all the things that had happened in the afternoon. Ye Mu Ning didn''t believe that her husband would cheat. When he said the things, she would understand what was going on.


    However, she was very angry about her husband being kissed by that woman, and ordered Ou Yaolin to wash his lips now, otherwise he would not be allowed to kiss himself in the future. But Ou Yaolin has been washing for half an hour and his mouth is peeling, but someone is still dissatisfied. Ou Yaolin''s heart is dead, but today''s thing is really his own fault, but he can''t say anything. He can only secretly scold himself as a fool.


    Finally, someone is satisfied, but he can''t get into bed. He was kicked down by Ye Mu Ning as soon as he went to bed. It seems that he can only sleep on the sofa tonight.


    When he pushed the door with his pillow and quilt, he was surprised to find that his good son was eavesdropping outside. He really lost his face today. When the little guy saw that his father came out, he was so frightened that he hugged his head and ran towards his cabin and locked the door.


    Ou Yaolin just lay down and his phone rang. He opened it and saw that it was Zhang min. he angrily pressed the phone and said in a low voice, "Zhang Min, you killed me. What are you going to do?"


    A burst of laughter came from the other side. After laughing, Zhang Min said, "ouch, Yaolin, how can I hurt you? It''s too late for me to love you."


    "Then why do you send photos to Mu Ning?"


    "You''re sleeping on the sofa now!"


    "It''s none of your business."


    There was a burst of laughter on the phone.


    "What are you doing sending photos to Mu Ning? I tell you it''s impossible for us. Don''t waste your time."


    "Don''t do anything! It''s just the afternoon. I don''t like sneaking. Since I want to rob men, I have to rob them openly. I''ll go to your company tomorrow. Remember to receive me personally at nine o''clock. You haven''t forgotten my favorite coffee."


    "Don''t come, I don''t have time..." before the word reception was said, there was a busy tone on the phone. Ou Yaolin was almost dizzy. What is this guy doing. When he dialed the phone back, he actually indicated that it was turned off.


    Ou Yaolin almost dropped the phone angrily. Suddenly he thought of one thing. If he didn''t tell his wife, he was afraid that he would have to sleep on the sofa tomorrow.


    He gently pushed open the door of the bedroom and saw his daughter-in-law still sitting on the bed with a small mouth. It was obvious that he was still angry. He whispered, "wife!"


    "Why?" Ye Mu Ning was angry when she looked at her husband. She yelled angrily.


    "Zhang Min called me just now."


    "What did you say?"


    "She said she would come to our company tomorrow and asked me to receive her in person."


    "What else did you say?"


    "No more."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Get out."


    Ye Mu Ning looked at her cautious husband and suddenly said, "come back."


    Looking at his husband coming to him, he said angrily, "squat down."


    Ou Yaolin squatted obediently. Who made a mistake today.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at her husband''s handsome face, hugged her and kissed her fiercely. Ou Yaolin was a little confused by his wife. He just wanted to stick out his tongue. Unexpectedly, she pushed herself away and hummed, "if you dare to kiss my husband, I have to kiss back. Go out." it made Ou Yaolin cry and laugh.


    Poor Ou Yaolin slept until midnight and was shouted by someone. Someone said he was afraid.

 Chapter 219

    Early the next morning, someone knocked at the door. Ou yaolint said early in the morning that he would make breakfast for his good wife, but he just heard the knock at the door. Who was it early in the morning. He opened the door and saw that it was mo Xiaoru. Why did this guy come.


    "Where''s my first wife." Xiao Ru pushed the door open and strode in.


    "Is it my wife?" Ou Yaolin was a little helpless for the woman who robbed her wife.


    "Hum, let you develop with that Minnie. Will my family be your wife? Go and cook and add one to me. I ate here today."


    "Aunt Xiaoru, why are you here?" Locke, who had just left the door, rubbed his eyes and saw Mo Xiaoru. He was a little strange.


    "Little darling, let my aunt knead my face." Xiaoru rubbed the little guy''s face with her hand. Since having the doctor''s plum, Mo Xiaoru doesn''t seem to dislike Locke calling himself aunt anymore.


    The guy who forced Locke to call his sister seemed to grow up suddenly.


    However, this playful heart still has no convergence


    "Help, mom, aunt Xiaoru is coming." the little guy can earn Xiaoru''s "magic claw" and can''t help shouting at mom.


    Ou Yaolin looked at the mischievous two people and turned into the kitchen.


    As soon as Ou Yaolin arrived at the company, he received a call from Zhang min. Zhang Min''s laughter came from the phone. He hadn''t spoken yet. Mo Xiaoru grabbed the phone from him and directly pressed the hands-free key. Ou Yaolin was helpless. He said hello with his mobile phone.


    "Is my coffee ready!"


    "What''s the matter with you? The phone said no. do you have to come to the company?" Ou Yaolin really didn''t want three women to sing the play. Although he could clearly see where the play ended, no one liked trouble.


    "Of course, I can only tell you this in the company, and I haven''t seen my opponent with my own eyes. For more respect for her, I naturally want to see it."


    "Zhang Min, it''s impossible for us. Just..."


    The busy tone in the phone rang.


    Mo Xiaoru looked coldly at Ou Yaolin''s sour airway: "I didn''t expect that our eldest son of Europe is still killing women at this age."


    Ou Yaolin doesn''t want to talk to Mo Xiaoru. If you argue with her, you''ll humiliate yourself. And even if you win the argument, you can''t be proud to say that you won a girl.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see where the so-called Zhang Min is sacred. He fascinates our eldest son of Europe. He doesn''t even want his wife and children."


    Ou Yaolin thought: I don''t want children or a wife. He opened his mouth and decided not to speak.


    Ye Mu Ning saw from a distance that the employees of the company were coming in, and hurriedly Lala Mo Xiaoru motioned him not to speak again. Mo Xiaoru snorted coldly and stopped talking. He found a chair and sat stabbing. His legs crossed and looked like a young grandmother. It seemed that he was obviously looking for trouble.


    The employees in the company all secretly stick out their tongues when they see Mo Xiaoru''s appearance. Everyone knows this girl, and everyone has seen his temper. Seeing her unhappy appearance, they know that there must be nothing good today. Everyone also wisely didn''t talk to her. If you annoy her at this time, you must suffer.


    Ye Mu Ning returned to her office. She asked Mo Xiaoru to go back with her, but Mo Xiaoru threw away her hand. He had to see the woman who robbed a man with his best friend in person to see if the woman had nine heads and was not really afraid of death.


    Ou Yaolin secretly complained when he saw it. It seems that there is no way to solve the matter today. He can only secretly pray that the matter will not be too big.


    He made two pots of coffee. One pot was blue mountain and the other pot was manteningman. He gave blue mountain to Xiao Ru. Xiao Ru and his daughter-in-law have always loved Blue Mountain, and his ex girlfriend has always loved mantening. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, at nine o''clock, Ou Yaolin''s phone rang, "I''m here, come out and pick me up." the unquestionable tone made Ou Yaolin lose his temper. When he left the company, he saw a tall beauty standing opposite the road, smiling, with a light blue long skirt, beige short sleeves, a shawl and long hair, Put your hands in front and hold a small black bag. It''s Zhang min.


    Mo Xiaoru, standing behind Ou Yaolin, frowned. The appearance condition of his best friend''s opponent is not bad. Both appearance and temperament are superior.


    Zhang Min smiled and stretched out a hand. Her little mouth pouted, showing her loveliness.


    Mo Xiaoru sneered: "young master, don''t go soon. People are in a hurry."


    Ou Yaolin was very depressed. He walked slowly to the opposite side, but he didn''t pick up Zhang Min''s hand. Instead, he stretched out his hand and made an invitation.


    Zhang Min was a little disappointed. She was not angry either. She smiled and took a few steps forward, grabbed Ou Yaolin''s arm and said, "cross the road. You have to hold me. I''m afraid."


    Ouyaolin was not good either. She opened her hand at this time, but Mo Xiaoru, who was opposite, was really angry. The two men looked at each other in front of their own face. It was clear that they didn''t pay attention to themselves.


    Zhang Min also saw Mo Xiaoru opposite. She smiled more and more brightly. For this woman, he already knew who it was. She knew why the other party stood here. After crossing the road, Ou Yaolin immediately pushed Zhang Min''s hand away and they entered the reception hall.


    Ou Yaolin poured coffee for Zhang min. he decided to cut the mess quickly, so he coughed and said, "Miss Zhang, what''s the matter with you today? If there''s nothing, I''m sorry. There are still some things in our company that need to be solved with me. I won''t accompany you."


    "Why can''t I come to you if I''m okay, can''t I?"


    Mo Xiaoru said coldly, "when you come to disturb others during working hours, you don''t think it''s troublesome. Others will also feel troublesome. If it''s me, I''ll leave quickly and pester others here. Is it interesting?"


    "Then I don''t know in what capacity Miss Mo speaks here, secretary? Friend? Lover? It seems that you are not qualified to speak here in any capacity."


    Mo Xiaoru smiled and said, "sorry, I happen to be a shareholder of this company. I can do whatever I want in this company. Let alone talk."


    Zhang Min was slightly stunned. In her information, there was no share of Mo Xiaoru in the company. How could she join in? Suddenly, there was a few knocking at the door. When the three looked at the door, they saw Ye Mu Ning at the door. They saw Ye Mu Ning say, "excuse me, Xiao Ru, if you come out, Miss Zhang and Yao Lin are talking about things, don''t mix them."


    "But..."


    "Come out."


    Mo Xiaoru reluctantly walked out of the reception room. She knew her good friend better than anyone. Since she decided to let them get along, she had no choice. She turned her head and glared at Ou Yaolin. Warn him not to go wrong.


    After they left, Ou Yaolin said calmly, "Miss Zhang, if there''s really nothing to do, I won''t accompany you. I''m at work now. If there''s anything private, please tell me later. I''ll try my best to help if I can, and there''s nothing I can do if I can''t help."


    Zhang Min smiled and said, "since I come to your company, it is naturally a business. Now I have a project in hand, hoping to find a reliable company to do it. Someone recommended me to leave your company. The purpose of my coming today is to negotiate with you on this matter and see if we can cooperate."


    "What project?"


    "You should have heard of the advertising planning case of Donghai group."


    Ou Yaolin''s eyes suddenly brightened. During this period, the cooperation between Donghai group and Shishang advertising group has been terminated. Now he is looking for a new partner. Ou Yaolin didn''t expect that his small company could also enter the eyes of the other party.


    "Interested?"


    Ou Yaolin nodded excitedly. If he could get the project, it would be enough to top his current company''s performance for at least ten years, and his company could take a big step forward.


    "Then come with me. At 10:30 in the morning, all participating companies will have a meeting in Donghai group. If we don''t go again, we will be late."


    "Go."


    They said they would go. Ou Yaolin and Zhang Min went out of the reception hall, went down directly and drove straight to Donghai group. Standing upstairs, Mo Xiaoru looked at the distant car and said angrily, "I said, look, look, these two dog men and women got together as soon as I was away and took the same car.


    Ye Mu Ning was amused by Mo Xiaoru''s words. The two men went out, and the other didn''t drive. Could it be that they still had to drive two cars? She said that Xiao Ru was too serious.


    Mo Xiaoru doesn''t fight at the sight of her heartless smile. She points to Ye Mu Ning''s eyebrows and says, "you believe him in everything. Men don''t have many good things. If you don''t tie him tightly, he will become a runaway wild horse one day. At that time, it''s impossible for you to pull him back, you fool."


    "Yes, thank you for your advice."


    Although it''s easy to say, ye Mu Ning is also slightly worried. After all, this is his first love. What does first love mean? The first person she loved at the beginning. She prayed secretly in her heart, lover, you must control it.


    When he got home that night, Ou Yaolin told ye mucing about Zhang Min''s intention to come to him today. Ye mucing was also very happy for her husband. In the next two months, Ou Yaolin nervously devoted himself to the process of bidding. He went out early and returned late every day. Even when he got home, Ou Yaolin would go out again for the phone that suddenly rang, and Zhang Min''s phone I don''t know when it will ring. Even at 12:00 in the middle of the night, Ou Yaolin may receive a call from each other. Both of them will call for half a day because of a problem.


    Although Ye Mu Ning said that if ou Yaolin only discussed work with the other party, he would never intervene, why would he always feel so sad when he saw his husband and the other party discussing problems happily? Moreover, why would he be unhappy with you.


    They even quarreled twice because of a little thing. Ou Yaolin didn''t realize it. Now he devoted all his energy to the bidding.


    "Wife, I won''t come back for dinner today. I may go back later. You and your son don''t wait for me."


    "Oh, then drive slowly."


    "OK."


    The phone is busy.

 Chapter 220

    Looking at the phone, ye Mu Ning sighed deeply. I don''t know how many times this is. Since her husband began to prepare the bidding, he ate dinner at home almost one of the few times. He basically ate outside with the woman named Zhang min. He''s really a little jealous. But what can I say. I promised him that I would never interfere with them as long as they maintained a working relationship.


    "Mom, isn''t dad coming back for dinner today?"


    "Good Locke, dad still has a job today and can''t come back so early. Let''s ignore him and come to dinner." Ye Mu Ning touched his son''s head and said.


    "Is he with the Aunt Zhang again?" Locke pouted.


    "Who told you?"


    "My aunt told me."


    Ye Mu Ning couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. Her good friend said something bad to the child. She even told the child about it. She touched the child''s head and said, "what does the little guy want so much? He hurried to sleep after eating."


    When ou Yaolin came home that day, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. When he came home, he didn''t even have the strength to take a bath. He lay directly on the bed and fell asleep without taking off his clothes. Looking at her tired husband, ye Mu Ning couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He helped his husband undress and went to bed. That night, she had a nightmare. She dreamed that her husband and Zhang Min were walking in front of her, but she couldn''t hear him no matter how she shouted. She spread her legs to chase after him, but no matter how hard she tried, why couldn''t she grasp her husband''s clothes. "


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Ye Mu Ning was finally awakened by Ou Yaolin. As soon as she woke up, she found that she was already full of tears. Look at the sky outside. It''s already full of white light. It''s dawn.


    "Had a nightmare."


    "Ah!" Ou Yaolin couldn''t help laughing and crying. He was such an adult that he would cry even if he had a nightmare. He couldn''t help laughing. He gently held his wife in his arms and comforted her for a while. Ye Mu Ning wanted to get up and cook. Ou Yaolin asked her to lie down and get up to cook. He kissed his wife gently and said, "see your husband show his skills to you."


    The grievances over the past few days were all gone in this kiss. She hugged her husband and said, "how can you kiss? Kiss more." then she pouted her little mouth.


    Ou Yaolin is kissing his lips on his wife''s mouth. He puts his tongue into his wife''s mouth and entangles the two flesh tongues until someone can''t breathe. Ou Yaolin pressed down his body impulse and patted his wife''s small face. He turned and went out to cook. Ye Mu Ning touched her hot little face and felt full of happiness in her heart.


    "I want to ask you if you dare to be crazy about love like me, if you dare to love me like you said." the phone rings. This is her husband''s mobile phone. Ye Mu Ning''s heart brush sinks down for the first time. These days, he has been a little afraid of the phone rings. It seems that these rings have a special magic, Would take her husband away from her.


    "Hey, it''s me, it''s me. Change the performance theme. Use freedom and safety. Well, wait for me. I''ll be there in twenty minutes. I''ll be there in twenty minutes..."


    Ye Mu Ning''s heart gradually became cold. The heat on her face just now didn''t seem to have appeared. When she got down from bed, she saw her husband come out of the kitchen and take off his apron without looking back: "Xiao Ning, I''m out. I''m sorry I can''t make you breakfast. I took out the eggs. The bread has been baked. Just heat the milk. I''ll go first." She opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything.


    Ye Mu Ning listened to the crisp sound of closing the door and shed tears. She walked slowly out of the room to the door. She opened the door and watched her husband leave the house in his car.


    "Mom, is dad gone again? He said he would accompany me to the playground today." suddenly a young voice behind him sounded. Ye Mu Ning was surprised. She quickly wiped her tears, turned around and smiled and said to her son, "Dad has been busy recently. It will be better after a while. Why don''t mom go with you today."


    Locke nodded, but people are not as good as heaven. She and her son just wanted to go out. Their phone rang. They had to do something. There was something wrong with the advertisement made to a big customer yesterday. She had to ask her friend Xiao Ru to help her take care of her children.


    Xiao Ru happened to have nothing to do today. She hadn''t seen Locke for some time, so she took over this glorious and arduous task. She took Locke straight to the century theme park.


    Although Xiao Ru was in her thirties, she still looked like a child. She had fun playing with Locke. When they were tired, they were ready to eat some ice cream and have a rest. Suddenly, Locke pulled her skirt and shouted, "little aunt, look, look."


    Xiao Ru clapped Locke''s little hand and pouted: "where do you touch, little lust." it turned out that the boy touched Xiao Ru''s ass just now.


    Locke didn''t care at all. He pulled Xiaoru''s hand and said excitedly, "look, it''s dad. Oh, look, look."


    Xiaoru''s spirit was shocked. Looking in the direction of Locke''s small hand, it was Ou Yaolin, and there was a beautiful woman with long hair around Ou Yaolin. They talked and laughed, pointing at this and that for a while. It looks like it''s no different from a couple.


    "Adulterer * *." Mo Xiaoru said ruthlessly.


    "That woman is the little fox spirit you said."


    Mo Xiaoru nodded. She could see fire in her eyes. He saw what his good friend looked like these days. Locke said something to himself. Unfortunately, this fool Ou Yaolin is a piece of wood. He can''t see anything and is still in collusion with this woman.


    Locke''s eyes lit up. He pulled Xiaoru aside and whispered, "aunt, let''s follow Dad together."


    "Tracking?" Mo Xiaoru''s eyes lit up. She liked this game best. They hit it off immediately. Xiaoru ran to the side, and one person bought two hats, two pairs of glasses, and finally two masks. When they put them on, they directly followed Ou Yaolin and Zhang min.


    They followed them carefully. After a while, Ou Yaolin and Zhang Min entered the restaurant next to the park. Locke and Xiao Ru followed up. They chose a position next to them to sit down. They lowered their heads and listened to them quietly.


    "Tired to death, tired to death. Yaolin help me pinch my shoulder." Zhang Min said in a whiny voice.


    "Shameless."


    "Obscene."


    Xiao Ru and Locke have a pair of eyes and a low voice.


    "Waiter, order."


    Ou Yaolin didn''t answer Zhang Min''s remarks.


    The waiter handed the menu to Ou Yaolin. He ordered two egg rice and two orange juice. The waiter took back the menu and just passed the table of Xiaoru and Locke. Their strange dress immediately attracted her attention. She stopped and asked tentatively, "Hello, what do you want?"


    "Well, we''ll have two eggs and two orange juice." Xiao Ru wants to kill the waiter. Can''t she see that we''re tracking people? She still bothers herself here. She doesn''t look at it at all. She can only take the menu and silently orders the same thing as Ou Yaolin.


    The waiter looked at the two people who were still wearing masks at dinner and walked back step by step. Xiao Ru stabbed Locke with his hand and whispered, "look back and see if your father found us."


    Locke nodded. He slowly glanced back. His father''s eyes still fell on the paper on the table. It seemed that he didn''t notice his side. He gasped, turned around and said, "it''s all right. I didn''t find us."


    "Xiaomin, I think the title of century theme park needs to be changed. We should do more publicity towards family affection, and we can do some promotion in this aspect. For example, if the whole family comes together, we can give a 70% discount on tickets, and we can hold a family competition every day to attract these parents to come with their children. What you told me in the morning is freedom I don''t think the direction of publicity is feasible. In such a large place and so many tourists every day, where does freedom come from? "


    "Yes, we have also made a one vote system, and then collected tickets. They can play as they want. It''s OK. Alas, don''t talk about work after dinner. I''m so thirsty. Lin Lin, can you feed me water?"


    "The facilities in the park are not invested by one person, and the one vote system is difficult to pass. Moreover, if I really tell you, how to divide the ticket money is still a problem, and how many shares the park side and the equipment provider share."


    "Ah, my head hurts so much. Kobayashi, pinch my head."


    ......


    "Fox spirit."


    ¡°**¡£¡±


    "Aunt Xiao Ru, what is * *?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, shut up."


    The more they listened, the more angry they became. Xiaoru turned his eyes and whispered to Locke. Locke nodded. After a while, he bent down and drilled to the bottom of the table. After a while, he came out and made an OK gesture to Xiaoru. They almost didn''t laugh when they clapped their hands.


    Xiao Ru looked back at Zhang Min and saw that her face was red and water seemed to be dripping from her eyes. Locke quickly covered her mouth for fear that she would laugh.


    Xiao Ru held back his smile and asked in a low voice, "smelly kid is really a bad guy."


    "No matter how bad it is, it''s not as bad as aunt."


    After finishing the meal, Ou Yaolin called the waiter to check out. The two secretly glanced at the back and waited for a good play. Zhang Min stood up to leave the table. Suddenly, he felt something blocking his feet and fell down towards the back. With a bang, Zhang Min fell obliquely on the chair and then slid down from the chair, In the panic, the orange juice was beaten by her and fell on her.


    Ou Yaolin and the waiter were startled and hurried to help her. Ou Yaolin was stunned when he saw Zhang Min''s appearance. He saw that Zhang Min''s original black socks were all red, and the original white skirt was all red fingerprints. The fallen orange juice just fell on his chest. Now you can see the outline of the bra.


    Xiao Ru and Locke quickly stood up and ran to the side. They couldn''t help laughing anymore. It doesn''t matter if they smile. Ou Yaolin heard their voices and looked at the small handprint on Zhang Min''s skirt. He immediately understood what was going on. In a moment, his face changed. Xiaoru and Locke look at Ou Yaolin and turn around and run away. Although Ou Yaolin has a much better temper now, they are so mischievous that it''s hard to keep him from getting angry. As soon as they pulled the waiter, they pushed the waiter to Ou Yaolin and shouted, "our table is on his head."


    They swished out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 221

    Ou Yaolin wanted to go after them and ask them to apologize to others, but he was caught by the waiter. Ou Yaolin was angry. Looking back, Lin min was still lying on the ground, crying wrongly. He quickly helped Zhang Min up to apologize. He squatted down and loosened Lin min''s shoelaces.


    It turned out that just now Locke secretly climbed to the table of Ou Yaolin and Lin min and wiped all the chili oil on Lin min''s pantyhose as Xiao Ru taught. Even on her white skirt, the little guy wiped it a few times. What''s worse, the little thing tied Lin min''s shoelaces together. If it hadn''t been for this, Lin min wouldn''t have fallen so badly.


    Ou Yaolin was a little overwhelmed at the crying Zhang min. in the end, he had to hug Lin min and comfort him. Lin min felt a little better.


    Lin min''s clothes can''t be worn any more. Her waist hurts a little. It seems that she hit a chair and was hurt just now. She can only take Lin min out of the restaurant, simply clean it, drive directly to buy Lin min another suit of clothes.


    Looking at him putting on clothes for himself, Lin min couldn''t help crying. Since he came back, today is the best day for ou Yaolin. She even doesn''t want to stretch out her hand. She just hopes that this moment can be extended as much as possible. Her eyes could not help but redden again, and her tears fell down, which only confused Ou Yaolin again.


    Finally, he bought a suit of clothes. Ou Yaolin personally sent Lin min home and told her to withdraw from the bidding. Lin min was shocked and didn''t change her mind no matter how she persuaded him. This time, he seriously told Lin Min: "I''m Ye Mu Ning''s husband and Locke''s father. Money can be earned again, and once feelings are hurt, you can''t go back to the past. Just like when you said you loved me and then broke up in the pavilion, once something happened, you can''t go back to the past. I admit that it arrived in time. Now I still like you very much, but my favorite person is Ning Ning. These days Although Ning Ning has no objection to me doing this project, I can see that she is unhappy. I thought there would be nothing as long as I have a clear conscience, but today my son let me know that I was wrong, so I''m sorry. I can''t be with you again. "


    Lin min wept and cried, but the tears and cries couldn''t keep Ou Yaolin from leaving. Looking at the security door blocking the favorite figure, Lin min finally understood that he really lost, not to ye mucing, not to Locke, but to himself. He lost to the person who hurt the person who loved him most in the past.


    Back in the car, Ou Yaolin felt relaxed all over. It seemed that he relaxed a lot for a moment.


    After Xiaoru and Locke had a good time, they began to worry. They felt guilty. This time, they seemed to have gone too far, and this time they went to the whole house without any reason. It was really unreasonable. Once they discussed this matter, they could only be settled by the Chief Manager Ye Mu Ning. They didn''t have the mood to play, so they went directly to the company to tell what happened in the afternoon Qing told ye Mu Ning again and asked her for help. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will die under young master ou.


    Ye Mu didn''t know what to say after listening to their statements. She scolded Mo Xiaoru, a villain in the company.


    When they got home, they were a little afraid and didn''t dare to go back. But they had to go back after all. Mo Xiaoru left Locke very unfaithfully and went back to his home.


    The mother and son came home. Before they turned on the light, the light suddenly snapped on. The mother and son were startled. They only saw that the table was full of food.


    "Welcome back." Ou Yaolin smiled and looked at the two men.


    Locke hid behind his mother.


    "Husband, why did you come back so early today?" Ye Mu Ning said.


    "I stopped that project and naturally came back early."


    Ye Mu Ning''s eyes widened in an instant. With a surprised expression, she said, "don''t do it?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you do it? It''s very profitable!"


    "Well, it''s money to do that, but my wife doesn''t like it. I''d better not do it."


    "Who says I don''t like it? You wronged me." Ye Mu Ning pouted. She jumped over and grabbed Ou Yaolin''s arm.


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law likes me to do that project. OK, I''ll go on tomorrow."


    "You dare."


    "Ha ha."


    In the small room, there were three people laughing and happy.


    Zhang Min stood across the street from Mu Ning advertising company. Her eyes hidden behind Sunglasses showed a deep light. She said to herself, "Ou Yaolin, you are mine. I won''t let go easily."


    Thinking of those years, Ou Yaolin made so many efforts for the relationship between them. Thinking of so many years of thinking day and night.


    At that time, because of family relations, he was forced to separate from Ou Yaolin, and then went abroad.


    The hope of the family is to keep Zhang Min away from this bastard boy who has no future.


    However, after so many years, Zhang Min is still alone.


    Just because, it seems that no matter what time, she will be attracted by Ou Yaolin''s delicacy and tenderness.


    And will unconsciously compare them.


    No one knows that the arrogant Zhang Min had nothing in his heart. No one knows that after so many years, the former classmate and the original lover have become a stranger.


    Later, I finally knew what ou Yaolin was doing now. When listening to her classmates say these things, Zhang Min was worried for a while.


    In the past, she was always unwilling to admit that she had Ou Yaolin in her heart at that time. But now, it seems that time has turned back again. This kind of thing is like a cold and fever. The more you want to cover up, the more obvious it is.


    It''s really hard to say how Zhang Min turned into what she is now.


    Ou Yaolin, I''m back. But why do I come back and see such a strange and familiar face?


    Maybe I''ve been flirting with myself for so many years?


    No, it must not be.


    No one can deny the original feelings. Zhang Min can see from Ou Yaolin''s slightly dodging eyes that he has also found his original feeling.


    Two people in the past years, finally lit again.


    The flow of people in the street is like water, cars are like Malone, sirens and all kinds of sounds appear in Zhang Min''s ears from time to time. However, for all this, Zhang Min was always unconscious. Turning around, Zhang Min slowly stepped into the crowd and disappeared in the distance.


    At this time, Ou Yaolin and ye Mu Ning in Mu Ning advertising company are preparing a new advertising copy, which is the business they finally pulled from a listed company.


    The original Muning advertising can be operated like this, which is really due to the painstaking operation of Ye Muning and Ou Yaolin.


    Moreover, since Tian Yulin was imprisoned, it seems that their life has become much smoother.


    Just, who could have thought that Zhang Min would suddenly appear


    Looking at Ou Yaolin''s dedicated face, ye Muning showed a deep love in her eyes, but there was a trace of worry on her face. Zhang Min''s appearance made her feel the crisis. Although Ou Yaolin told her that she had nothing to do with Zhang Min and was just a simple friend, ye Mu Ning was still worried.


    Remembering his 10-year-old son Locke, ye Muning secretly made up her mind to protect her own happiness and never let anyone take away her beloved man and make her son without a father.


    Ye Mu Ning experienced so many ups and downs from meeting and knowing each other to falling in love. Again and again helpless, again and again things, almost make them exhausted.


    After so much wind and rain, I don''t believe it. Now I can''t see a rainbow.


    After a busy day''s work, Ou Yaolin stretched himself, moved some numb muscles and bones, showed a smile on his face, and said softly, "Mu Ning, this advertising copy has been almost completed, and there are some text embellishments to discuss specific details with the people of the other company."


    With a sweet smile on her face, ye Muning walked behind Ou Yaolin, put her white and tender hands on his shoulders, gently massaged him and said, "it''s hard for you, husband! I''ll make you your favorite braised ribs and sweet and sour tenderloin when I go home at night."


    Ou Yaolin''s spirit was refreshed. Instead, he held ye Muning''s hand and said, "forget it, you''ve been tired all day. Just make some simple home cooking. It''s time for Locke to go home and cook early. I''ll pick him up!"


    Ye Muning nodded cleverly and said, "then go home early!" the two relied on each other and walked out of the advertising company. Then they waved goodbye. Looking at ye Muning''s figure, Ou Yaolin''s smile slowly disappeared and turned to walk towards his son''s school.


    Ou Yaolin understands that although ye Muning looks nothing on the surface, Zhang Min''s appearance has caused her trouble. For the past feelings, he doesn''t want to look back, because he has found his own happiness. He has a wife who shares joys and sorrows with himself and a lovely son of an elf. Why should he tangle with Zhang Min.


    At the gate of his son''s school, Ou Yaolin stood quietly under a poplar waiting for his son to finish school.


    "Jingling!"


    When the school bell rang, Ou Yaolin showed a smile on his face, ready to welcome his baby son, but at this time there was an unexpected person - Zhang min.


    Zhang Min is wearing an orange short sleeved shirt on the upper body, a black skirt on the lower body, flesh colored high-heeled shoes on the feet, and a pair of intellectual women''s dress. It has to be said that Zhang Min who came back from abroad has a little more publicity than before, and her every move exudes a sexy light.


    : "Why are you here?"


    Ou Yaolin looked at Zhang Min calmly and said faintly, "you have seen that I have my own family. I won''t be with you again."


    Zhang Min showed a sad smile on her face and said with a choking voice: "Yao Lin, I know that I went abroad regardless of your opposition, which caused great harm to you. Now I can feel better when I see that you are doing well..."


    Looking at Zhang Min''s sincere apology, Ou Yaolin can''t say anything. After all, they once really loved each other.


    Zhang Min suddenly smiled and whispered, "Yao Lin, although we can''t be with you, are we still friends?"


    Ou Yaolin''s face showed a hesitant look. Finally, he nodded.


    Zhang Min said with a smile: "tomorrow is my birthday, haven''t you forgotten? I just returned home. Many friends have lost contact information. You are the only one I care about. I hope you can have a meal with me tomorrow night, which is my birthday."


    "This... Isn''t your birthday a few days ago?" ouyao Linton was speechless for a while.


    Lin min turned her mouth and said, "last time it was lunar calendar, now it''s Gregorian calendar. I don''t care. I must have you with me."

 Chapter 222

    "But..."


    Zhang Min''s face darkened. Looking at Ou Yaolin''s hesitation, he pretended to be heartbroken and said: "don''t you even meet this wish? Or do you think I''m a third party to destroy your happy family?" Ou Yaolin didn''t know what to say. After all, if ye Muning knew about it, ye Muning would think more. At this time, he saw his son out of the campus, In order to avoid the little devil talking nonsense at home, he had to nod his head and let Zhang Min leave quickly.


    "Well, tell me the location tomorrow and I''ll go there myself."


    Zhang Min showed a happy smile on her face. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and hugged Ou Yaolin. She whispered, "thank you."


    Zhang Min turned to take a taxi and left. Ou Yaolin stood there awkwardly because his son was standing in front of him. Locke''s little children''s shoes hugged his arms and looked like a private detective. He hummed: "Dad, be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. Why is that woman always looking for you? And you just hugged and hugged."


    Ou Yaolin''s face was stiff. He bent down and stared at his son and said, "don''t talk at home. I just talked to Aunt Zhang Min about something. We are very ordinary friends now."


    For ye Mu Ning, what ou Yaolin wants in his heart is a little sorry, but for this son Locke, Ou Yaolin shows that kind of helplessness and panic.


    It''s like I owe him in my last life. As long as it''s where he appears, I''ll be unlucky.


    It seems that in this life, it was really planted in his hands.


    If people in business knew that Ou Yaolin was so powerful at the beginning, he would be afraid of a child. It is estimated that they will be full of disbelief, and even their teeth will fall down with laughter.


    The Locke kid said, "Oh, very ordinary friend, is it the same relationship between me and Xiao Hong in our class? Yesterday she told me she had liked me for a long time."


    Ou Yaolin covered his forehead, stretched out his hand, flicked Locke''s head, smiled and scolded: "smelly boy, puppy love is not allowed. I''ll buy you ice cream and don''t talk at home, otherwise your mother will be unhappy."


    Locke pouted for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll bear it for my mother... But I want a toy car..."


    Ou Yaolin smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was blackmailed by his son for a while. When the father and son returned home, ye Muning had prepared a table of dishes, and the smell of dishes filled the warm family of three.


    As soon as Locke threw his schoolbag, he exaggerated and shouted, "Wow, mom''s craftsmanship is really great. I''m full Just smelling."


    Ye Muning smiled happily, reached out and scraped Locke''s nose, smiled and said, "Little Devil''s mouth is so sweet. Hurry to wash your hands and prepare for dinner!"


    Locke quickly ran into the bathroom. Ou Yaolin gently hugged ye Muning, kissed her on the forehead and said gently, "it''s hard for you, wife!"


    Ye Muning looked shy and wanted to push him away, but he couldn''t get out of Ou Yaolin''s arms. He said anxiously, "let go of me. My son is still at home. It''s bad to be seen!"


    Locke came out of the bathroom with his eyes covered and said, "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. Alas..." Locke hit the wall. Ou Yaolin loosened ye Muning, smiled, helped locke up, patted his ass and said, "I know it''s naughty. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt him. Otherwise, your mother should be more distressed."


    Ye Muning''s eyes were full of love. He touched Locke''s red forehead and asked, "doesn''t it hurt?"¡°


    Locke patted his chest and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''m a little man. I''m the second man in the family. Hurry to eat!"


    The three happily sat around the table for dinner. It seemed like a happy scene. In fact, there was a little secret in everyone''s heart.


    Night gradually disappeared, and a touch of fish belly white appeared in the eastern sky.


    Ou Yaolin opened his eyes and looked at ye Muning, who was sleeping sweetly on his arm. He gently kissed her on the forehead and called, "Mu Ning baby, it''s time to get up!"


    Ye Muning''s long and narrow eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes, but his hand around Ou Yaolin tightened even more.


    "Husband, will you always love me? Will you always guard this family?"


    Ou Yaolin got up and nodded seriously, "I will. The place with you and Locke is my home."


    Ye Muning smiled sweetly and began to get up. After they washed, ye Muning began to prepare breakfast, and Ou Yaolin went to call Locke to get up.


    Finally, he called up his son who was lying in bed. Ou Yaolin shook his head and said, "Locke, you are so lazy. What should you do if you live on campus and leave home in the future?"


    Locke yawned and said carelessly, "you move to school with mom to take care of me."


    Ye Muning gently hit Locke on the head and said, "yesterday he said he was a little man. A man should learn to be independent and self-improvement. Go to school today, you know?"


    "I see."


    After breakfast, the three were ready to go out. Ou Yaolin''s mobile phone rang and looked at the phone number. Ou Yaolin smiled and said, "I''ll answer the phone. Wait for me."


    Locke whispered, "do you still need to run to the balcony to answer the phone? It must be the fox who seduced dad again."¡°


    Ye Muning''s face changed slightly, stared at Locke and asked, "what fox spirit? Why?"


    Locke stuck out his tongue and knew he had slipped his tongue. He looked at Ou Yaolin on the balcony, looked at his mother who wanted to extort a confession, and whispered, "Mom, don''t tell Dad. I told you."


    Ye Muning nodded and said, "tell you what you know?"


    Locke''s small face showed an angry look, gritted his teeth and said, "yesterday I saw that Zhang Min hugged his father at the school gate, but mom, don''t worry, dad is struggling hard, and he still has you in his heart."


    Ye Muning was cluttered in his heart, his face was gloomy, and turned around and walked out of the house. After calling, Ou Yaolin looked at Locke strangely and asked, "where''s your mother?"


    Locke pointed to the door and said, "go to the company first, Dad, I''m going too."


    Looking at his son who "escaped" after seizing the door, Ou Yaolin was puzzled. The phone was really called by Zhang min. he didn''t want ye Muning to worry, so he went to the balcony to answer.


    Zhang Min told him that she had booked a place in Youlong Xifeng Hotel and asked Ou Yaolin to attend the appointment on time at 8 o''clock in the evening to help her celebrate her birthday.


    When ou Yaolin came to the company, ye Muning was about to go out with the documents. He hurriedly stopped her and said, "wife, I have a friend''s birthday at night. Let me go there. I may not go home for dinner at night."


    Ye Muning asked with flashing eyes, "what friend? Do I know?"


    Ou Yaolin said without thinking, "you don''t know him. He just came back from other places. Don''t worry. I won''t drink. I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Ye Muning nodded coldly and walked out of the company, which made Ou Yaolin confused. Before going out, he was still smiling. How could he blink and look gloomy and indifferent.


    In fact, the work of advertising companies is very monotonous. They are constantly conceiving copywriting plans and calculating how to save budgets in advertising expenses and seek greater benefits for themselves.


    Although the advertising company operated by Ou Yaolin and ye Muning is small in appearance and receives little business, it can also earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, which is enough for the expenses of the family, as well as Locke''s tuition and living expenses.


    One day, after ye Mu Ning came back from outside to talk about the contract, he basically didn''t talk to Ou Yaolin. Ou Yaolin was also focused on how to deal with Zhang Min at night, and didn''t care about ye Mu Ning''s changes.


    After looking at the time, it was already more than five o''clock. Ou Yaolin got up and prepared to leave the company. After all, it''s a birthday for people. You always have to buy some gifts.


    "Mu Ning, I''ll go first and go back after going to * * with my friends." Ye Mu Ning took a deep breath, suddenly came forward and hugged Ou Yaolin tightly and said, "you promised me to love me all my life. No matter what happened, you must go home."


    Ou Yaolin was stunned, grabbed ye Muning''s shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you doing? I''m going to celebrate my friend''s birthday, not to go to the battlefield. Don''t worry."


    Ou Yaolin touched Ye Mu Ning''s face, gently left a kiss, turned and left.


    Since she heard Locke say that Zhang Min came to Ou Yaolin again, ye Mu Ning felt a bad feeling. She hurried out and quietly followed Ou Yaolin behind.


    Behind her, there was a small tail following secretly. Locke told the teacher that someone at home was ill and wanted to go home to take care of him. As a result, the simple teacher was cheated by the not simple little boy and approved a note to let him leave school early.


    Locke tiptoed behind ye Muning and thought, "Mom doesn''t seem to trust dad. I have to follow closely. At the critical time, I have to stand up and save dad from the fire pit. We can''t let that bad woman destroy our family."


    Ou Yaolin came to the florist and bought a bunch of roses, which is Zhang Min''s favorite flower. Then he went to the cake shop and bought chocolate cream cake, which is also Zhang Min''s favorite taste.


    After such a long time, he still remembers his preference for Zhang Min very clearly. After all, his first love is always unforgettable.


    Ou Yaolin originally wanted to buy some jewelry, but he didn''t have enough money, because all the money was in the charge of Ye Muning, which is also an embodiment of Ou Yaolin''s love for ye Muning.


    Ou Yaolin came out of the cake shop and took a taxi to Youlong Xifeng hotel. Ye Muning looked at Ou Yaolin with wet eyes. He held his slender hand tightly, as if he wanted to grasp something. He didn''t even feel his fingernails piercing his skin.


    Remembering her son who came home from school, ye Muning turned and walked in the direction of home with heavy footsteps.


    Locke looked at his mother dejected. His little heart lit up an anger and wanted to protect his mother. He took a taxi with his pocket money and chased Ou Yaolin''s taxi all the way to Youlong Xifeng hotel.


    Locke looked at the name of the hotel and was about to go in, but he was suddenly stopped by a waitress. The waitress smiled and said, "little brother, you can''t go in!"


    Locke asked suspiciously, "why can''t I go in? Do you discriminate against children?"¡°


    The big brother of the guard smiled and said, "that''s not true. Little brother, you don''t know what our hotel is for? You long Xi Feng, this is a couple''s hotel with one-stop catering and accommodation, which serves people who fall in love. Are you also here to fall in love?"


    Locke opened his mouth and said to himself, "lovers restaurant? Dad won''t come to meet his old lover? No, I want to go in!"


    The waitress frowned and said, "do you have money? You can''t enter without money. Otherwise, you''d better go home and ask your father and mother to bring you?"


    Locke pointed to the hotel and said, "the handsome guy who just went in is my father. I came with him."

 Chapter 223

    The guard couldn''t help laughing and said, "there are at least a dozen people who just went in. Which one is your father? Besides, why doesn''t your father know you''re coming with him? Is he here to have an affair?"


    Locke''s face was flat and hummed, "who said, my mother''s birthday today. My father brought her because he wanted to be romantic. It was my father who just took the roses and cake."


    The waitress looked embarrassed, looked at the guard and said, "why don''t I take him in and ask the gentleman just now?"


    The doorman also turned his mouth. They can''t offend the guests. Otherwise, he would pack up and leave as soon as people complain, "that''s the only way. If not, take the child out quickly, or the manager will know and pay a fine."¡°


    The waitress nodded and Locke walked in with a proud smile.


    The hotel is brightly lit, with western architectural style, milky white walls, crystal chandeliers and this Chinese style red screen, which divides the whole space into warm and brilliant huts.


    At this time, in a corner cabin, Zhang Minzheng and Ou Yaolin sat inside.


    Zhang Min is wearing a bright red cheongsam today, which vividly sets off her concave convex and slender figure. Her long hair is behind her head and her face is slightly powdered. She has an ancient beauty''s temperament, which is obviously carefully dressed.


    "Yao Lin, I''m so happy that you can come!"


    Ou Yaolin smiled politely, handed Zhang Min the roses and cake and said faintly, "since I promised you, I will keep my appointment. Happy birthday!"


    Zhang Min took the gift and put it aside. He handed the menu to Ou Yaolin. Ou Yaolin refused: "you''d better order. I haven''t been here and I''m not familiar with anything."


    Zhang Min smiled, called the waiter, ordered some dishes, ordered a bottle of red wine, poured a glass for ou Yaolin, and said, "Yaolin, do you remember the scene of our first meeting? It was a snowy winter..."


    Zhang Min constantly narrates the past and wants to use these past events to move Ou Yaolin''s dusty heart to her.


    Ou Yaolin also fell into memories. He sighed for a long time and said, "I don''t want to talk about the past. I should look forward to life. Zhang Min, with your conditions, there are many excellent choices. There''s no need to move my mind on me."


    Zhang Min grabbed Ou Yaolin''s hands across the table. These hands once held her tightly: "Yaolin, you know I love you. I came back from abroad because I understand that the person who loves me most is you. Shall we start again?"


    Ou Yaolin calmly took back his hand. Now in his heart, there is only one woman who can make him worry and never give up, that is ye Muning.


    "I thought it was your birthday today. If you say that again, I don''t think we need to talk anymore."


    Zhang Min''s face was a little sad. She quickly grabbed Ou Yaolin''s hand and said, "Yaolin, don''t go. Don''t you say we are still friends? If you really hate me and don''t want me to continue pestering you, will you accompany me well tonight?"


    Ou Yaolin was silent. He really wanted to draw a line with Zhang Min so that he wouldn''t hurt ye Muning. He said, "Mu Ning didn''t know I came to see you today. I hope after tonight, we are just ordinary friends."


    Zhang Min nodded, got up, picked up the red wine, walked to Ou Yaolin and sat down. Because it was a couple''s Hotel, their seats were that kind of long sofa, even if they were lying down.


    "Let''s have a drink together?"


    Ou Yaolin raised his glass, took a sip and said, "I promise Mu Ning won''t drink. Today, it''s even an exception for our friendship."


    Zhang Min frowned slightly, suddenly leaned against Ou Yaolin''s shoulder, held Ou Yaolin''s powerful waist tightly, choked and eagerly said: "ye Muning, ye Muning, I hate her. She took you away from me. You are mine. We should be a natural couple."


    Ou Yaolin struggled to get up, but Zhang Min hugged him. She cried, "Yaolin, I know I can''t hide in your arms and cry again. For the last time, please, let me find comfort in your arms. Don''t go?"


    Looking at Zhang Min, who was sad, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but feel a pity. She stretched out her hand to wipe her tears. Zhang Min held Ou Yaolin''s hand tightly, put it on her face and kept saying, "I love you, Yaolin, I really love you..."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded at the door: "Dad, I love you too, more real than real gold!"


    Looking at the hugging Ou Yaolin and Zhang Min, a trace of displeasure flashed on Locke''s small face and said with a smile, "Dad, what are you doing with Aunt Zhang?"


    Ou Yaolin quickly stood up, looked around and asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    Locke pouted and said, "mom said you came out for a big meal and didn''t bring me, so I followed you secretly. Aunt Zhang, don''t you mind if I come?"


    Zhang Min dried her tears and looked at Locke with a strange smile. She wanted to let this little face like ye Muning disappear in front of her. But in front of Ou Yaolin, she didn''t say anything. She smiled and said, "how can you come? Aunt is very happy. Sit down and eat together!"


    A mobile phone ring rang. Ou Yaolin took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He saw that it was ye Muning. He hurried to pick it up. Before he spoke, ye Muning said eagerly: "Yao Lin, come back quickly. It''s 8 o''clock. Locke hasn''t gone home yet. I don''t know where he''s going?"


    Ou Yaolin looked at Locke with a smile on his face and comforted: "Mu Ning, you don''t have to worry. Locke is with me. I''ll take him home later."


    Ye Muning was stunned and asked strangely, "didn''t you celebrate your friend''s birthday? Why did Locke go?"


    At this time, Zhang Min deliberately shouted: "Yao Lin, is it sister Mu Ning? Ask her to come together. It''s just that everyone gets together."


    Hearing Zhang Min''s voice, ye Muning was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "come back early, I''ll hang up first!"


    Doodle doodle


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ou Yaolin was stunned. He knew that ye Muning must be angry with him, because he didn''t Tell ye Muning that Zhang Min was the birthday person.


    "Zhang Min, it seems that I can''t celebrate your birthday with you today. Locke, come home with me. You run around and worry your mother to death."


    Ou Yaolin left with Locke. Zhang Min shouted in the back, "Yaolin..."


    Ou Yaolin never looked back. He took his son home by car.


    When he got home, the light was still on and the cold food was placed on the table. Locke shouted happily, "Mom, dad and I are back!"


    When ou Yaolin opened the bedroom door, ye Muning was lying on the bed, apparently pretending to sleep.


    Gently closing the door, Ou Yaolin came out and said to Locke, "eat and sleep quickly. Don''t tell your mother about today."


    Locke nodded and smiled in his heart, "fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise my father would be caught by the fox spirit to eat meat. I''ve kept up with the monkey king to save the Tang monk."


    After quietly eating the food on the table, Ou Yaolin felt the deep love inside. He cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and washed. Ou Yaolin walked into the bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of Ye Muning turning over, Ou Yaolin showed a faint smile on his face and gently went to bed. Looking at ye Muning who was facing himself, he overbearing stretched out a powerful arm and hugged ye Muning tightly in his arms.


    Feeling the struggle from ye Muning''s body, Ou Yaolin increased his strength. Finally, ye Muning heard a low sob. Ou Yaolin said calmly, "don''t cry. I don''t want to see you cry."


    Ye Muning really stopped sobbing and was quietly held by the man he loved, but he felt a little cold. He hummed discontentedly, "what are you doing back to celebrate Zhang Min''s birthday?"


    Ou Yaolin looked at the jealous ye Muning, smiled, came to her ear and said softly, "we have experienced so many ups and downs together. Don''t you have any confidence in me?"


    "I don''t have confidence in myself. I''m afraid I don''t have charm. I''m afraid Locke won''t have a father."


    Ou Yaolin deeply felt ye Muning''s fear and felt her trembling slightly. He couldn''t help but say forcefully, "you have to learn from Erkang to swear that the mountain has no edges and the heaven and the earth are combined to dare to break with you?"


    Ye Muning chuckled, turned around and hugged Ou Yaolin. Feeling the heat of the other party, she finally softened her heart. She couldn''t be indifferent to the man in front of her, so she had to lose her temper occasionally.


    "People''s Erkang married a princess. I''m even a Cinderella at most. How can I expect you to make such an oath? I just hope you can stay with me and don''t leave."


    Ou Yaolin nodded and said, "nonsense, my wife is not only a princess, but also a queen. I will do it. I will keep a distance from Zhang Min in the future."


    Finally, he was forgiven by Ye Muning. Ou Yaolin was a little relieved. When he remembered that Locke went to visit longxifeng hotel to help himself out, he secretly laughed at the boy''s cleverness.


    In the next few days, Zhang Min finally didn''t bother Ou Yaolin''s family. As she said, she stopped pestering Ou Yaolin.


    Over the past few days, Ou Yaolin was busy with Advertising Copywriting and almost forgot about Zhang min. the sky was a little gloomy and there was a light rain. Ou Yaolin got up and came to the window. His eyes coagulated and saw a familiar figure in the street.


    He glanced at ye Muning, who was working hard, and quietly turned and walked out of the company.


    In the rain, Zhang Min was standing on the street wet and dejected. Ou Yaolin came to her with an umbrella to help her cover the rain and asked, "what are you doing? Don''t you know you will get sick?"


    Zhang Min didn''t know whether it was rain or tears on her face. She sobbed and said, "I''m dead. Do you still care about getting sick?"


    Ou Yaolin frowned and said, "Zhang Min, you said you would let go. It''s impossible for us. Why can''t we make each other feel better."


    Zhang Min cried loudly, "I also want to forget you, but the more I want to forget, the clearer I remember. Yaolin, I love you!"


    Zhang Min pounced on ou Yaolin, hugged him tightly, looked at the figure behind the window glass of Mu Ning company, showed an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth, and said in his heart: "Ye Mu Ning, I will take back everything that belongs to me."


    Pedestrians on the street looked at the two people hugging in the rain, and even couples applauded them. But they don''t know that these two people are not lovers at all.

 Chapter 224

    Ou Yaolin coldly pushed Zhang Min away, put the umbrella in her hand and said, "go back quickly, I''ll go!"


    Near his company, in case ye Muning sees him, Ou Yaolin can''t tell even if he has a long mouth, but he doesn''t see ye Muning standing at the window just now.


    Back in the studio, Ou Yaolin took off his wet coat and sat on the chair in his shirt. He didn''t want ye Muning to see what changes he had.


    And ye Muning looked at Ou Yaolin''s back and fell into silence. There was a voice in her heart asking herself, "if a girl would accept this feeling for her crazy loud confession and persistent pursuit of true love?"


    Facing Zhang Min''s behavior, ye Muning suddenly didn''t know how to fight back. She could only hide all the pain and pain in her heart, bear it silently and protect her man.


    It was getting late and the rain stopped slowly. Ou Yaolin suddenly received a text message from Zhang Min: "Yaolin, from the moment you worried about me and gave me an umbrella, I am more sure that you have me in your heart, and I have no regrets about your love. I believe you will come back to me and love you, min!"


    After reading the text message, Ou Yaolin glanced at ye Muning, who was packing up, and quietly deleted the text message. This is a necessary quality for a good man. He must not leave communication records with his old lover on his mobile phone, which will only accelerate the breakdown of the family.


    Ou Yaolin and ye Muning hugged each other and walked home as before, but there were less laughter and laughter along the way, only heavy silence. This feeling, the mood of the other two people, has become very depressed.


    Even during this period of time, the two people could not find any topic and common language.


    After returning home, ye Mu Ning didn''t show any abnormality. What to do, but the heavy mood on his face would make ou Yaolin feel uneasy like playing drums.


    "Mu Ning..." Ou Yaolin scratched his ears and cheeks, trying to find any topic between and ye Mu Ning. But the temperature between two people is so cold.


    Even if ye Mu Ning is not very angry with himself, Ou Yaolin still feels the sadness transmitted from ye Mu Ning. This kind of sadness without the slightest blame for him makes Ou Yaolin feel helpless.


    Locke finally came back, but when he saw Locke''s small face, what ou Yaolin could feel was helplessness.


    The little guy seems to be able to play with himself in applause at any time.


    The boy''s cleverness comes from nowhere.


    "What''s the matter with Mommy?" Locke looked at Ou Yaolin without blinking.


    Locke doesn''t know anything about today. What he can do now is to quickly find the root cause before ye Mu Ning gets angry.


    Only in this way can we avoid it and maintain the maximum survival probability in the battle to be held.


    "The little boy is playing." Ou Yaolin is also upset. He doesn''t know about it. How can we deal with it? Alas, it''s really depressing.


    It should have ended this evening. But God seems to like to make fun of them. In the evening, Ou Yaolin''s cell phone rang again. After that, a strange number is displayed.


    After hesitating, Ou Yaolin still answered the phone.


    A strange voice came from the receiver: "is that Mr. Ou Yaolin?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Your friend Miss Lin min, now on the Yangtze River Bridge, please come quickly. She asked you to come before she agreed to negotiate with us." although the voice on the other end of the phone had no feelings, it was very urgent.


    "What do you mean?" when he first heard the name Lin min, Ou Yaolin felt a burst of nausea. How come this woman is always haunted, but now she is hearing each other''s tone, as if something really happened to Lin min.


    "Lin min is preparing to die on the Yangtze River Bridge. The passers-by found that we are the fire brigade... She..."


    Hearing this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help bursting a pot of porridge in his mind.


    How could this girl do such a stupid thing. Ou Yaolin was so worried that he said, "wait, I''ll go right away." but when he was ready to leave, ye Mu Ning grabbed him. And asked coldly, "where are you going?"


    "Lin min... well, Mu Ning, please believe me. After this matter is handled, I promise to come back safely and completely. Our home is still as harmonious and beautiful as before." as he said, Ou Yaolin was ready to rush out. However, ye Mu Ning still held Ou Yaolin''s sleeve tightly and said firmly, "I''m willful once today and won''t let you go."


    Seeing that his wife, who had been very intelligent and sensible, had turned into this, Ou Yaolin couldn''t help but get angry. What''s the matter with Ye Mu Ning? If it''s for any other reason, it''s a matter of human life now. When he thought of this, Ou Yaolin hardly paid attention to Ye Mu Ning. He just hugged Ye Mu Ning''s shoulder, branded a shallow kiss on her forehead, and said firmly, "wife, you must believe me, really, you must believe me. I''ll save her, make it clear, and go home right away. You wait for me, really wait for me."


    After saying that, he didn''t continue to pay attention to Ye Mu Ning''s cold and hazy eyes, and Ou Yaolin had turned and walked out.


    Looking at the distant back of Ou Yaolin, ye Mu Ning''s eyes were full of tears.


    Thinking of the things they have experienced for so many years, even the biggest obstacle among them, Tian Yulin and the big man behind him, have been brought to justice some time ago. However, the law governs heaven and earth. How can they manage the housework of their family now.


    This Lin min, now ye Mu Ning has seen her power. I really don''t know what more extraordinary things she will do in the next days.


    Maybe it''s time for me to leave?


    Ye Mu Ning thought like this in her heart, turned around and walked into Locke''s small room. Looking at his sleeping son, ye mucing branded a shallow kiss on his forehead. Then he turned around and tears slowly flowed down his cheeks.


    Son, it''s not my mother who is cruel. It''s my mother who has to suffer. You must live a good life. You must take good care of yourself when your mother is away, you know?


    After saying that, ye Mu Ning turned and walked outside.


    In such a dark night, ye Mu Ning''s thin figure finally disappeared in their former home


    Lin min and Ou Yaolin saw that it was also expected. After Ou Yaolin explained the relationship between them so clearly in front of so many people, Lin min finally knew that Ou Yaolin really put down himself.


    Especially his words "Even if you really jump down from here now, I won''t shed a tear for you. On the contrary, I will feel sad, pathetic and ridiculous for your childish behavior! Lin min, I tell you, the relationship between me and you has already ended. It ended on the rainy day many years ago. We can''t meet again in this life. Please, let me go OK, I beg you... "


    After that, Ou Yaolin turned and left.


    Lin min burst into tears.


    After returning home, Ou Yaolin didn''t see his wife. Instead, he found the letter left by Mu Ning by Locke''s bed


    Seeing that the person was gone and only one letter was left, Ou Yaolin felt as if he had knocked over the bottle of five flavors.


    "Daddy, you don''t know what to do to find Mommy?" I don''t know when Locke actually opened his big eyes and looked at Ou Yaolin naughtily. Looking at his son''s clever strength, Ou Yaolin''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you have a way?"


    Locke blinked mischievously and said, "of course, who am I?"


    So, on the next day, the headlines of every newspaper in Shanghai introduced all the stories of unidentified women jumping off a bridge and dying last night. There were photos on it, and even the dialogue between Ou Yaolin and Lin min at that time.


    Just behind the news, there is a short paragraph, which reads: "Mu Ning, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I beg your forgiveness. My son and I will always be at home waiting for you to come back. I only love you and I only care about you."


    And even in the TV, things about them are constantly rolling. Of course, all this information is seen by Ye Mu Ning. However, she saw it in Ou Youlin''s office.


    "Go back." Ou Youlin gently helped his glasses and said.


    Ye Mu Ning smiled bitterly and said, "you say so."


    "You can''t let go of him or your son Locke. Go back, I can see that he sincerely apologized." I really didn''t expect that Ou Youlin would say so.


    Ye Mu Ning was silent.


    But Ou Youlin smiled helplessly and said, "you are destined husband and wife. I can never compare with you in my life. I hope we will always be good friends. Listen to me, go back quickly. You see, they are really worried."


    As he spoke, Ou Youlin pointed to Ou Yaolin and Locke in the TV. The two people''s sincere apology on TV once again pulled Ye Mu Ning''s heart up.


    Especially when she saw her son crying, ye Mu Ning felt helpless... Finally, she turned and left Ou Youlin''s room


    Looking at Ye Mu Ning''s disappearance, Ou Youlin could not help sighing. He spit out a big smoke circle in front of him.


    When she got home, it was getting dark and the lights at home were bright. She could smell the smell of the food from a distance. Ye Mu Ning knew that it must be the food cooked by Ou Yaolin, because she smelled the taste of beef soup.


    Beef soup is the most disgusting dish of Ou Yaolin, because ye Mu Ning has made this soup every day in recent years, and finally it has entered Ou Yaolin''s stomach. Ou Yaolin hates it. Ye Mu Ning didn''t expect that Ou Yaolin made this soup himself when he was away. He, why?


    Ye Mu thought about his son Locke inside. He was eager and ran in.


    Locke was eating. As soon as he saw mommy coming back, he immediately rushed to Ye Mu Ning''s arms and told of Acacia happily.


    Ou Yaolin heard Ye Mu Ning''s footsteps from a distance. After she calmed the child and looked at him, she said quietly, "come back."


    Ye Mu Ning smiled and said, "I''m back."


    Ye Mu Ning sat down, involuntarily looked at the beef soup on the table and sighed, "I know you don''t like it. We won''t make beef soup again in the future. Let''s drink fresh fish soup instead?".


    Ou Yaolin''s face was slightly red. He looked at her for a long time and said, "OK."


    After dinner, ye Mu Ning and Ou Yao Lin took care of the two children. After sleeping, they walked in the street.


    Ye Mu Ning looked at the still silent Ou Yaolin and said, "you, don''t you ask me what I''m doing?"


    Ou Yaolin said, "when you want to say it, you will say it naturally."


    Ye Mu Ning knew that Ou Yaolin should have guessed that he was going to find ou Youlin. He was a very clever man; For his silent concern, ye Mu Ning was very grateful, smiled at him and said, "Yao Lin, in fact, I went to find ou Youlin."


    Ou Yaolin looked at her and waited for her to go on.


    Ye Mu Ning continued, "he and I will always be friends, good friends and ordinary good friends."


    Ou Yaolin nodded and also said, "me too. Lin min and I really don''t have anything..."


    Then ye Mu Ning''s palm gently covered Ou Yaolin''s lips, snuggled in Ou Yaolin''s arms and said, "we''ll never separate, okay? In this life, we''ll live a good life, take care of our family, take care of my father, your mother and our son, and run our company."


    "Yes."


    Ou Yaolin nodded and held Ye Mu Ning tighter. And the lights behind them are more softly draped over them. The old elders who pull their shadows are long, long, just like the years they have gone through, just like the life of this life.


    (end of full text!)